Authors’ Note
With the exception of this note, the entire document is machine written. We have taken care to supervise this writing to ensure that the proofs meet a minimum standard of readability and that previous literature is appropriately cited. However, the resulting document remains lacking in exposition and overall coherence. We are nonetheless releasing this manuscript on Hexagon to disseminate the result as quickly as possible, because we believe it may be of interest to the mathematics and physics communities. We welcome suggestions concerning mathematical corrections, omitted citations, and attribution of ideas.
P.L. was partially supported by NSF grant DMS-2450004.
Introduction
Background
The Edwards–Anderson (EA) model [58 ] is the basic model of a short-range spin glass. Ising spins σ x ∈ { − 1 , 1 } \sigma_x \in\{-1,1\} σ x ∈ { − 1 , 1 } sit at the sites of a lattice, and each pair of neighboring spins interacts through an independent centered random coupling, so that some interactions favor alignment and others favor opposition. Its mean-field counterpart is the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick (SK) model [127 ] , in which every pair of spins interacts. For the SK model, Parisi’s theory of replica symmetry breaking [118 , 119 ] has to a large extent been made rigorous. The free energy is given by the Parisi formula [76 , 134 ] , its minimizer is unique [7 ] , and Panchenko proved that overlap arrays satisfying the Ghirlanda–Guerra identities are ultrametric [113 , 114 ] . For the EA model in a fixed dimension, by contrast, the existence of a spin-glass phase at positive temperature remains open. At zero temperature, Chatterjee has proved several signatures of glassy behavior, including disorder chaos and low-energy macroscopic excitations [30 ] . There are competing physical descriptions of the low-temperature states: the replica-symmetry-breaking picture [102 ] , the droplet picture [68 ] , and intermediate pictures such as the trivial–nontrivial picture [95 , 111 ] ; see [129 ] for a discussion. The pictures disagree in particular about a uniform external field: replica symmetry breaking predicts a phase transition at a de Almeida–Thouless line [53 , 72 ] , whereas the droplet picture predicts that there is no transition in any positive field.
A natural way to relate the two models is to let the number of neighbors of each spin grow. On the torus ( Z / L Z ) d (\mathbb{Z}/L\mathbb{Z})^d ( Z / L Z ) d with nearest-neighbor couplings of variance 1 / ( 2 d ) 1/(2d) 1/ ( 2 d ) , the local field ∑ y ∼ x J x y σ y \sum_{y\sim x} J_{xy}\sigma_y ∑ y ∼ x J x y σ y acting on a spin, for a fixed configuration, is a sum of 2 d 2d 2 d small independent terms, as in the SK model. The variance of the Hamiltonian per site is 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 , which agrees with that of the SK model up to its finite-size correction. Mean-field theory is expected to describe the model increasingly well as d d d grows. In zero field, the critical behavior is predicted to be that of mean-field theory above the upper critical dimension six [82 ] , and the low-temperature phase of the EA model on Z d \mathbb{Z}^d Z d has been studied through an expansion in powers of 1 / d 1/d 1/ d around mean-field theory [72 ] . The EA model on diluted hypercubes of large dimension has also been studied numerically as a mean-field spin glass [67 ] . In particular, the free energy per site of the EA model is expected to converge to that of the SK model as d → ∞ d \to\infty d → ∞ , at every temperature and in every field.
Rigorous results on this limit have so far required high temperature, interactions of diverging range, or graphs that are random or locally tree-like. For β ≤ 1 \beta\le1 β ≤ 1 in zero field, the SK free energy equals the annealed value log 2 + β 2 / 4 \log2 + \beta^2/4 log 2 + β 2 /4 [1 ] . The same limit holds on any regular graph of diverging degree. For β < 1 \beta< 1 β < 1 , this graph extension follows from the second-moment method and the Gaussian concentration of the free energy. On a D D D -regular graph with n n n vertices, the ratio of the second moment of the partition function to the square of its mean is at most det ( I − β 2 S + ) − 1 / 2 \operatorname{det}(I-\beta^2S_+)^{-1/2} det ( I − β 2 S + ) − 1/2 , where S + S_+ S + is the positive part of the adjacency matrix divided by D D D . Since tr S + ≤ n / D \operatorname{tr} S_+ \le n/\sqrt{D} tr S + ≤ n / D , this ratio is e o ( n ) e^{o(n)} e o ( n ) as D → ∞ D \to\infty D → ∞ . The case β = 1 \beta= 1 β = 1 follows by monotonicity in β \beta β . In every field, Hachem recently proved that for β 2 < log 2 \beta^2 < \log2 β 2 < log 2 the free energy of the SK model with a sparse doubly stochastic variance profile, which includes the EA model on regular graphs of diverging degree, converges to the replica-symmetric SK value [81 Corollary 3] . Fröhlich and Zegarlinski [71 ] proved high-temperature mean-field limits of short-range spin glasses as the interaction range tends to infinity. In the Kac limit, the dimension is fixed, the strength of the couplings decays to zero over a distance γ − 1 \gamma^{-1} γ − 1 , and γ → 0 \gamma\to0 γ → 0 after the thermodynamic limit. For positive-semidefinite interaction kernels, Franz and Toninelli [69 , 70 ] proved that the free energy converges to the SK free energy. One of the two inequalities, proved earlier by Guerra and Toninelli [77 ] , requires the interaction kernel to be positive semidefinite. For sparse random graphs, Dembo, Montanari, and Sen [54 ] showed that the maximum cut of random regular and Erdős–Rényi graphs of large average degree is governed by the SK ground-state energy. Their comparison uses the randomness of the graph. It was extended to other optimization problems on sparse random hypergraphs by Sen [126 ] , and to inhomogeneous random graphs, whose large-degree limit is an inhomogeneous Potts spin glass, by Jagannath, Ko, and Sen [89 ] . El Cheairi and Gamarnik showed that algorithms given by low-degree polynomials with a certain tree structure perform equally well on the SK model and on sparse Erdős–Rényi graphs of large average degree [63 ] . Approximating message passing for the SK model by such polynomials, they obtained nearly maximal cuts on these graphs, assuming that the support of the Parisi measure is an interval [ 0 , q ∗ ] [0,q_*] [ 0 , q ∗ ] for all large β \beta β . On deterministic regular graphs of large degree and large girth, El Alaoui, Montanari, and Sellke [62 ] constructed cuts of the same size by local algorithms, under a similar assumption at zero temperature.
None of these methods applies to a deterministic lattice at low temperature. The lattice is not locally tree-like: it has many short cycles. The methods that prove the Parisi formula, namely Guerra’s interpolation [76 ] , the Aizenman–Sims–Starr scheme [2 ] , and Panchenko’s analysis of the overlap distribution [114 ] , use the fact that the covariance of the SK Hamiltonian is a function of the overlap of two configurations. On the lattice, the covariance of H ( σ ) H(\sigma) H ( σ ) and H ( τ ) H(\tau) H ( τ ) is instead a function of the fraction of edges x y xy x y with σ x σ y = τ x τ y \sigma_x\sigma_y = \tau_x\tau_y σ x σ y = τ x τ y . Further, the nearest-neighbor lattice with an even side length is bipartite, and flipping all spins on one sublattice reverses the sign of the Hamiltonian. Its normalized adjacency matrix then has the eigenvalue − 1 -1 − 1 , and the comparison arguments that require this matrix to be close to positive semidefinite do not apply.
The goal of this paper is to prove that the free energy of the EA model on the torus ( Z / L Z ) d (\mathbb{Z}/L\mathbb{Z})^d ( Z / L Z ) d converges to the SK free energy as d → ∞ d \to\infty d → ∞ , at every temperature and in every uniform field, uniformly in the side length L L L . We prove the same statement for the hypercube { 0 , 1 } d \{0,1\}^d { 0 , 1 } d .
Main results
The model. Throughout, G = ( V , E ) G=(V,E) G = ( V , E ) is a finite simple D D D -regular graph with n = ∣ V ∣ n=|V| n = ∣ V ∣ vertices and D ≥ 1 D\ge1 D ≥ 1 . It need not be connected. We write G D \mathcal{G}_D G D for the set of all such graphs. Given G G G , let ( g x y ) x y ∈ E (g_{xy})_{xy\in E} ( g x y ) x y ∈ E be independent standard Gaussian variables and J x y = g x y / D J_{xy}=g_{xy}/\sqrt{D} J x y = g x y / D . For β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , the Hamiltonian, the pressure, and the ground-state energy per site are
H G ( σ ) = ∑ x y ∈ E J x y σ x σ y , p G ( β , h ) = 1 n E log ∑ σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x ∈ V σ x ) , e ( G ; h ) = 1 n E max σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V ( H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x ∈ V σ x ) . (1) \begin{aligned}
H_G(\sigma)&=\sum_{xy\in E}J_{xy}\sigma_x\sigma_y, \qquad p_G(\beta,h)=\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\log\sum_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V}\exp\left(\beta H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_{x\in V}\sigma_x\right),\\
e(G;h)&=\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V}\left(H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_{x\in V}\sigma_x\right). \tag*{(1)}
\end{aligned} H G ( σ ) e ( G ; h ) = x y ∈ E ∑ J x y σ x σ y , p G ( β , h ) = n 1 E log σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V ∑ exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h x ∈ V ∑ σ x ) , = n 1 E σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V max ( H G ( σ ) + h x ∈ V ∑ σ x ) . (1)
As in the literature on the SK model, the field enters the pressure through the Gibbs exponent and is not multiplied by β \beta β , so that p G ( β , β h ) / β → e ( G ; h ) p_G(\beta,\beta h)/\beta\to e(G;h) p G ( β , β h ) / β → e ( G ; h ) as β → ∞ \beta\to\infty β → ∞ . The normalization gives E H G ( σ ) 2 = ∣ E ∣ / D = n / 2 \mathbb{E}H_G(\sigma)^2=|E|/D=n/2 E H G ( σ ) 2 = ∣ E ∣/ D = n /2 for every σ \sigma σ , and ∑ y ∼ x E J x y 2 = 1 \sum_{y\sim x}\mathbb{E}J_{xy}^2=1 ∑ y ∼ x E J x y 2 = 1 for every vertex x x x . Our main examples are the following.
The torus T L d = ( Z / L Z ) d \mathbb{T}_L^d=(\mathbb{Z}/L\mathbb{Z})^d T L d = ( Z / L Z ) d , in which two vertices are adjacent if they differ by ± 1 \pm1 ± 1 in exactly one coordinate, is simple and 2 d 2d 2 d -regular for L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 , with n = L d n=L^d n = L d . On it, H G H_G H G is the EA Hamiltonian with couplings g x y / 2 d g_{xy}/\sqrt{2d} g x y / 2 d . We write p d , L = p T L d p_{d,L}=p_{\mathbb{T}_L^d} p d , L = p T L d .
The hypercube Q d = { 0 , 1 } d Q_d=\{0,1\}^d Q d = { 0 , 1 } d , in which two vertices are adjacent if they differ in exactly one coordinate, is d d d -regular with n = 2 d n=2^d n = 2 d .
No relation between n n n and D D D is assumed. For example, D = 2 d D=2d D = 2 d is proportional to log n \log n log n on T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d , and D = log 2 n D=\log_2 n D = log 2 n on Q d Q_d Q d .
The SK model. The SK Hamiltonian on N N N spins is H N S K ( σ ) = N − 1 / 2 ∑ 1 ≤ i < j ≤ N g i j σ i σ j H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)=N^{-1/2}\sum_{1\le i<j\le N}g_{ij}\sigma_i\sigma_j H N SK ( σ ) = N − 1/2 ∑ 1 ≤ i < j ≤ N g ij σ i σ j , with independent standard Gaussian variables g i j g_{ij} g ij . Its variance ( N − 1 ) / 2 (N-1)/2 ( N − 1 ) /2 agrees with that of H G H_G H G up to the factor ( N − 1 ) / N (N-1)/N ( N − 1 ) / N . The limits
P ( β , h ) = lim N → ∞ 1 N E log ∑ σ e β H N S K ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i , P ∗ ( h ) = lim N → ∞ 1 N E max σ ( H N S K ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i ) (2) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h)=\lim_{N\to\infty}\frac{1}{N}\mathbb{E}\log\sum_{\sigma}e^{\beta H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)+h\sum_i\sigma_i}, \qquad\mathcal{P}_*(h)=\lim_{N\to\infty}\frac{1}{N}\mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma}\left(H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)+h\sum_i\sigma_i\right) \tag*{(2)} P ( β , h ) = N → ∞ lim N 1 E log σ ∑ e β H N SK ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i , P ∗ ( h ) = N → ∞ lim N 1 E σ max ( H N SK ( σ ) + h i ∑ σ i ) (2)
exist. The first exists by [75 , 134 ] and is given by the Parisi formula [76 , 134 ] , which we recall in § 3.3 . The second exists by a comparison with the first (see (8) ), and P ∗ ( h ) = lim β → ∞ P ( β , β h ) / β P_*(h) = \lim_{\beta\to\infty} \mathcal{P}(\beta,\beta h)/\beta P ∗ ( h ) = lim β → ∞ P ( β , β h ) / β . Numerical evaluations of the Parisi formula give P ∗ ( 0 ) ≈ 0.7632 P_*(0) \approx0.7632 P ∗ ( 0 ) ≈ 0.7632 [51 ] ; see also [54 ] .
Results. Our main theorem states that the pressure of the EA model on the torus converges to the SK pressure, uniformly in the side length.
Theorem 1.1. For every β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R ,
lim d → ∞ sup L ≥ 3 ∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − P ( β , h ) ∣ = 0. \lim_{d \to\infty}\sup_{L \ge3} \left|p_{d,L}(\beta,h)-\mathcal{P}(\beta,h)\right|=0. d → ∞ lim L ≥ 3 sup ∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − P ( β , h ) ∣ = 0. The same holds on the hypercube.
Theorem 1.2. For every β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R ,
lim d → ∞ p Q d ( β , h ) = P ( β , h ) . \lim_{d \to\infty}p_{Q_d}(\beta,h)=\mathcal{P}(\beta,h). d → ∞ lim p Q d ( β , h ) = P ( β , h ) .
Letting the temperature tend to zero, we obtain the corresponding statement for ground states.
Corollary 1.3. For every h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R ,
lim d → ∞ sup L ≥ 3 ∣ e ( T L d ; h ) − P ∗ ( h ) ∣ = 0 and lim d → ∞ e ( Q d ; h ) = P ∗ ( h ) . \lim_{d \to\infty}\sup_{L \ge3}\left|e(\mathbb{T}_L^d;h)-P_*(h)\right|=0
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
\lim_{d \to\infty}e(Q_d;h)=P_*(h). d → ∞ lim L ≥ 3 sup e ( T L d ; h ) − P ∗ ( h ) = 0 and d → ∞ lim e ( Q d ; h ) = P ∗ ( h ) .
We make several remarks on these results.
the derivatives of convex functions that converge pointwise converge at every point where the limit is differentiable. Thus, at every β > 0 \beta> 0 β > 0 at which P ( ⋅ , h ) \mathcal{P}(\cdot,h) P ( ⋅ , h ) is differentiable, E ⟨ Q ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle Q\rangle E ⟨ Q ⟩ on T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d converges, uniformly in L L L , to the limit of E ⟨ R 2 ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle R^2\rangle E ⟨ R 2 ⟩ in the SK model. Since P ( ⋅ , h ) \mathcal{P}(\cdot,h) P ( ⋅ , h ) is convex, this holds for all but countably many β \beta β . For the EA model in a fixed dimension, Contucci and Giardinà proved, in temperature average, Ghirlanda–Guerra identities for the link overlap [43 ] , and Contucci, Mingione, and Starr proved distributional identities after suitable generic Gaussian perturbations whose covariances are powers of the link overlap [48 ] . By Panchenko’s theorem [113 ] , these distributional Ghirlanda–Guerra identities yield ultrametricity of the limiting link-overlap arrays of the generically perturbed models.
Remark 1.7. The proof of the lower bound uses a recent theorem on the support of the Parisi measure in a positive field [99 ] , which we recall in Theorem 2.2 : for h > 0 h > 0 h > 0 the support is an interval [ q − , q + ] [q_-,q_+] [ q − , q + ] with q − > 0 q_- > 0 q − > 0 . The case h = 0 h = 0 h = 0 follows from the case h > 0 h > 0 h > 0 by continuity in h h h . In zero field, Parisi predicted that the support is an interval [ 0 , q + ] [0,q_+] [ 0 , q + ] for β > 1 \beta> 1 β > 1 (full replica symmetry breaking); this was proved by Zhou for β \beta β close to 1 [141 ] and for every β > 1 \beta> 1 β > 1 in [100 ] . At zero temperature, the Stieltjes measure associated with the canonical Parisi order parameter has infinitely many points in its support [10 ] , and its support is [ 0 , 1 ) [0,1) [ 0 , 1 ) [32 ] . We do not use these results. The upper bound uses no information on the support of the Parisi measure.
The upper bound in Theorems 1.1 and 1.2 holds for every regular graph of large degree: Proposition 4.1 states that
lim sup D → ∞ sup G ∈ G D p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) (3) \limsup_{D\to\infty}\sup_{G\in\mathcal{G}_D} p_G(\beta,h) \le\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) \tag*{(3)} D → ∞ lim sup G ∈ G D sup p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) (3)
for every β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R . The supremum is over all finite simple D D D -regular graphs, with no relation between n n n and D D D and no assumption of transitivity or of a spectral condition. The bound is attained, for example, by the complete graphs K D + 1 K_{D+1} K D + 1 . The lower bound uses the structure of tori and hypercubes, through a homogenization statement for the output of a message-passing algorithm (Section 5). We do not know whether the lower bound holds for every sequence of regular graphs of diverging degree.
Remark 1.8. The complete bipartite graph K D , D K_{D,D} K D , D is D D D -regular, and the model on it is the bipartite SK model with two species of D D D spins each. For it, the upper bound (1.3) is attained in every field: for every β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R ,
lim D → ∞ p K D , D ( β , h ) = P ( β , h ) . \lim_{D\to\infty} p_{K_{D,D}}(\beta,h) = \mathcal{P}(\beta,h). D → ∞ lim p K D , D ( β , h ) = P ( β , h ) .
The lower bound follows from a Gaussian interpolation with the SK model on 2 D 2D 2 D spins, since the normalized adjacency matrix of K D , D K_{D,D} K D , D is at most the projection onto the constant vectors; we give the proof in § 9.3 . In the limit D → ∞ D \to\infty D → ∞ , this lower bound is a special case of the lower bound of Bates and Sohn for balanced multispecies models [19 Theorem 1.3] , which holds in every field [19 Remark 1.8] . For the bipartite SK model in zero field, a Gaussian interpolation with independent SK models on the two species, which gives a lower bound of this kind, was used by Barra, Genovese, and Guerra [16 Section 3.1] , and for models with exchangeable species this comparison was proved by Issa [86 Theorem 38] . In zero field, the limit of the free energy of balanced multispecies models, which include this one, was identified in [37 , 83 ] ; see § 2.4 .
To our knowledge, for interactions of fixed range, no deterministic family of lattices was previously known on which the free energy of the EA model at low temperature, or its ground-state energy, converges to the SK value. Our results concern the limit in which the dimension tends to infinity, taken after or jointly with the thermodynamic limit; they do not decide between the competing pictures of the EA model in a fixed dimension.
Ideas of the proofs
The upper and lower bounds use different methods. We describe them in turn.
The upper bound. The interpolation identity recalled in § 2.4 gives the upper bound with an error of at most β 2 ϵ / 4 \beta^{2}\epsilon/4 β 2 ϵ /4 when λ min ( S ) ≥ − ϵ \lambda_{\min}(S) \ge-\epsilon λ m i n ( S ) ≥ − ϵ , where S = A G / D S = A_G/D S = A G / D . On bipartite graphs, S S S has the eigenvalue − 1 -1 − 1 , so this error does not vanish. We follow instead the Hamilton–Jacobi approach to the Parisi formula developed by Mourrat and coauthors [56 , 107 , 109 ] , and in particular the strategy of Mourrat’s upper bounds for models with nonconvex interactions [106 , 108 ] . There, an enriched free energy is shown to be an approximate viscosity supersolution of a Hamilton–Jacobi equation, with Ghirlanda–Guerra identities and synchronization enforced at the points where a test function touches it. Fix a finite Ruelle cascade. We give each vertex x x x a Gaussian field indexed by the leaves of the cascade, whose covariance is determined by a nondecreasing path q x q_x q x , and we let the couplings be independent across the first-level branches of the cascade. Let F ( t , q ) F(t,q) F ( t , q ) be minus the free energy of the resulting model at inverse temperature β t \beta\sqrt{t} β t , plus β 2 t / 4 \beta^{2}t/4 β 2 t /4 . At q = 0 q = 0 q = 0 and t = 1 t = 1 t = 1 , it is at most β 2 / 4 − p G ( β , h ) \beta^{2}/4 - p_G(\beta,h) β 2 /4 − p G ( β , h ) , and at t = 0 t = 0 t = 0 it is an explicit function of the paths. Its time derivative equals a quadratic Hamiltonian, evaluated at the gradient of F F F in q q q , plus a term of the form β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 ∑ j w j tr ( S C j ) \beta^{2}(4n)^{-1}\sum_j w_j\operatorname{tr}(SC_j) β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 ∑ j w j tr ( S C j ) , where C j C_j C j is the covariance matrix of σ 1 ∘ σ 2 \sigma^{1} \circ\sigma^{2} σ 1 ∘ σ 2 given that the two replicas meet at depth j j j of the cascade. For the SK model the analogous term is nonnegative, and Guerra’s bound follows. Here S S S has negative eigenvalues, and the term has no sign.
We show instead that it is small. For every η > 0 \eta> 0 η > 0 , we have ∣ tr ( S C j ) ∣ ≤ η tr C j + ( 4 η ) − 1 tr ( S 2 C j ) \lvert\operatorname{tr}(SC_j)\rvert\le\eta\operatorname{tr} C_j + (4\eta)^{-1}\operatorname{tr}(S^{2}C_j) ∣ tr ( S C j )∣ ≤ η tr C j + ( 4 η ) − 1 tr ( S 2 C j ) , with tr C j ≤ n \operatorname{tr} C_j \le n tr C j ≤ n . Thus it suffices to control tr ( S 2 C j ) \operatorname{tr}(S^{2}C_j) tr ( S 2 C j ) , a sum of conditional variances of the row overlaps ( S ( σ 1 ∘ σ 2 ) ) x (S(\sigma^{1} \circ\sigma^{2}))_x ( S ( σ 1 ∘ σ 2 ) ) x , x ∈ V x \in V x ∈ V . A sparsification theorem of Cohen, Nelson, and Woodruff [42 ] reduces this sum to a set of O ( n / D ) O(n/D) O ( n / D ) rows. For these rows, small Gaussian perturbations of the Hamiltonian enforce approximate Ghirlanda–Guerra identities for the pair formed by the overlap in the cascade and the row overlap. A finitary form of Panchenko’s synchronization theorem [115 ] , due to Mourrat [106 ] , then bounds the conditional variance of each of these row overlaps, given the overlap in the cascade, by a multiple of the mesh of the cascade. The perturbations change the free energy by O ( s 2 / D ) O(s^2/D) O ( s 2 / D ) for a perturbation of strength s s s , and the identities require s → ∞ s \to\infty s → ∞ ; this is where we use that D → ∞ D \to\infty D → ∞ . The independence of the couplings across first-level branches makes the fluctuations of the free energy of order 1 / n 1/n 1/ n . This allows us to enforce the identities at every point where a test function touches a deterministic regularization of F F F , and we find that this regularization is, up to small errors, a viscosity supersolution of a Hamilton–Jacobi equation on the cone of V V V -indexed nondecreasing paths, with the quadratic Hamiltonian β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 ∑ j w j p j ⋅ S p j \beta^2(4n)^{-1}\sum_j w_j p_j\cdot Sp_j β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 ∑ j w j p j ⋅ S p j . A comparison principle bounds it below by a subsolution built from the Hopf–Lax formula for the SK model. That this function is a subsolution of the equation with the indefinite matrix S S S follows from the inequality between the arithmetic and the harmonic mean, which uses only that S S S has nonnegative entries and unit row sums. Its initial value lies below that of F F F because the free energy of a finite cascade is convex in the square roots of its variances, which we derive in Section 3 from complete monotonicity. Finally, the value of the Hopf–Lax formula at time one is given by the Parisi formula, as observed by Mourrat for h = 0 h = 0 h = 0 [107 ] . A comparison of this kind with a one-species Hamilton–Jacobi equation was used by Chen, Issa, and Mourrat [37 Appendix B] for balanced multispecies models in zero field; see also [86 Section 7] . There the initial condition is convex in the paths themselves [37 , 83 ] . This convexity fails in a strong field [106 Section 6.1] , whereas the convexity in the square roots holds in every field.
The lower bound. For m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m \in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V and κ x = 1 − m x 2 \kappa_x = 1 - m_x^2 κ x = 1 − m x 2 , let
Θ G ( m ) = β H G ( m ) + h ∑ x ∈ V m x + ∑ x ∈ V ent ( m x ) + β 2 4 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ , \Theta_G(m) = \beta H_G(m) + h \sum_{x \in V} m_x + \sum_{x \in V} \operatorname{ent}(m_x) + \frac{\beta^2}{4}\langle\kappa, S\kappa\rangle, Θ G ( m ) = β H G ( m ) + h x ∈ V ∑ m x + x ∈ V ∑ ent ( m x ) + 4 β 2 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ,
where S = A G / D S = A_G/D S = A G / D . This is the Thouless–Anderson–Palmer (TAP) free energy [135 ] of the graph, that is, the expansion to second order in the couplings of the free energy at fixed magnetizations [73 , 121 ] , with each squared coupling replaced by its mean 1 / D 1/D 1/ D . Jensen’s inequality for the product measure on { − 1 , 1 } V \{-1,1\}^V { − 1 , 1 } V with means m m m gives log Z G ≥ Θ G ( m ) − ( β 2 / 4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ \log Z_G \ge\Theta_G(m) - (\beta^2/4)\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle log Z G ≥ Θ G ( m ) − ( β 2 /4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ for every m m m , where Z G Z_G Z G is the partition function. The last term of Θ G ( m ) \Theta_G(m) Θ G ( m ) , the Onsager correction, is not visible to this argument, and it is of the same order as the other terms. The proof of the lower bound has three steps.
First, we construct m m m by approximate message passing (AMP), following the algorithms of Montanari [103 ] and Sellke [125 ] , whose nonlinearities are given by the Parisi partial differential equation (PDE). Assuming that the support of the Parisi measure is an interval [ 0 , q ∗ ] [0,q_*] [ 0 , q ∗ ] for all large β \beta β , Montanari also showed that at low temperature his algorithm constructs approximate solutions of the TAP equations. The output m m m is computed from finitely many products of the coupling matrix W W W with vectors, each a function of the earlier products. On tori and hypercubes, Hachem’s state evolution for sparse matrices [80 ] shows that n − 1 E Θ G ( m ) n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\,\Theta_G(m) n − 1 E Θ G ( m ) is close to the right side of an identity for P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) in terms of the Parisi martingale (Lemma 2.6), and that the empirical law of the coordinates of m m m is close to the law μ + \mu_+ μ + of tanh X q + \tanh X_{q_+} tanh X q + , where X X X is the Parisi diffusion and q + q_+ q + is the largest point of the support of the Parisi measure. Only this step uses the theorem on the support of the Parisi measure, and only for h > 0 h>0 h > 0 ; the case h = 0 h=0 h = 0 follows by continuity in h h h .
Second, we condition on the products computed by the algorithm. Conditioning on the iterates of message passing goes back to Bolthausen [25 ] , and it was used to compute the free energy of the SK model at high temperature in [26 , 29 ] . Given these products, the vector of couplings is the sum of its conditional mean and a Gaussian vector projected onto a subspace of bounded codimension per vertex. We expand the partition function around m m m , writing σ = m + v \sigma=m+v σ = m + v . The unobserved part of the disorder enters through the inner product of a Gaussian vector with the edge vector a ( v ) x y = D − 1 / 2 v x v y a(v)_{xy}=D^{-1/2}v_xv_y a ( v ) x y = D − 1/2 v x v y . Averaging the exponential over the Gaussian vector produces a variance term from which the Onsager correction is extracted, whereas the logarithm of this average differs from the average of the logarithm by a relative entropy. This relative entropy is controlled by D ( m ) D(m) D ( m ) , the relative entropy of the law of β a ( v ∗ ) + Z \beta a(v^*)+Z β a ( v ∗ ) + Z , where v ∗ = σ ∗ − m v^*=\sigma^*-m v ∗ = σ ∗ − m for a random configuration σ ∗ \sigma^* σ ∗ with independent coordinates of means m m m , with respect to the law of the noise Z Z Z . Using Talagrand’s transport inequality for the Gaussian measure [132 ] , we show that the loss in the pressure is at most 4 β ( n − 1 E D ( m ) ) 1 / 2 4\beta\bigl(n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\,D(m)\bigr)^{1/2} 4 β ( n − 1 E D ( m ) ) 1/2 (Theorem 6.2). Thus the lower bound reduces to the sublinear relative-entropy estimate E D ( m ) = o ( n ) \mathbb{E}\,D(m)=o(n) E D ( m ) = o ( n ) for the planted edge model. In [26 , 29 ] , the corresponding error is bounded by a conditional second-moment computation at high temperature; the planted model and the transport inequality take its place here. For spherical models, Huang and Sellke [85 ] proved the lower bound in the Parisi formula by constructing an ultrametric tree of pure states, each with approximately the same free energy as the whole model. They build the tree with an optimization algorithm and a truncated second-moment argument.
Third, we prove this relative-entropy estimate (Theorem 7.5). We interpolate between the edge observations and independent scalar Gaussian observations of the coordinates of v ∗ v^* v ∗ , and we compare the relative entropy along the interpolation with a Hopf–Lax formula, as in the Hamilton–Jacobi approach to the inference of low-rank matrices [56 , 104 , 105 ] . The Hopf–Lax formula involves the relative entropy ψ μ ( r ) \psi_\mu(r) ψ μ ( r ) of a scalar Gaussian channel with signal-to-noise ratio r r r , averaged over the law μ \mu μ of the coordinates of m m m , and it shows that n − 1 D ( m ) n^{-1}D(m) n − 1 D ( m ) is asymptotically at most sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 [ ψ μ ( β 2 s ) − β 2 s 2 / 4 ] \sup_{0\le s\le1}[\psi_\mu(\beta^2s)-\beta^2s^2/4] sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 [ ψ μ ( β 2 s ) − β 2 s 2 /4 ] . The comparison requires the empirical averages of ψ m x \psi_{m_x} ψ m x to be close to ψ μ \psi_\mu ψ μ , uniformly over a set of signal-to-noise profiles; on tori and hypercubes, this follows from the finite range of the algorithm and the fact that all but an exponentially small fraction of the eigenvalues of S S S are close to zero. It uses that S ⪯ I S \preceq I S ⪯ I , but not that S S S is positive semidefinite. Finally, for μ = μ + \mu=\mu_{+} μ = μ + , the supremum vanishes. For 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 − q + 0 \le s \le1-q_{+} 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 − q + , the Doob-transform representation of the Parisi diffusion above q + q_{+} q + identifies ψ μ + ( β 2 s ) − β 2 s 2 / 4 \psi_{\mu_{+}}(\beta^{2}s)-\beta^{2}s^{2}/4 ψ μ + ( β 2 s ) − β 2 s 2 /4 with a difference of values of the first variation of the Parisi functional at its minimizer, computed by Jagannath and Tobasco [88 ] and by Chen [38 ] . The optimality of the Parisi measure shows that this difference is nonpositive. For s ≥ 1 − q + s \ge1-q_{+} s ≥ 1 − q + , the bound Γ μ + ′ ( s ) ≤ β 2 ( 1 − q + − s ) ≤ 0 \Gamma_{\mu_{+}}'(s) \le\beta^{2}(1-q_{+}-s) \le0 Γ μ + ′ ( s ) ≤ β 2 ( 1 − q + − s ) ≤ 0 extends the inequality to the remaining range (Proposition 7.4). For the SK model, the function s ↦ 2 ψ μ ( β 2 s ) − β 2 s 2 / 2 s \mapsto2\psi_{\mu}(\beta^{2}s)-\beta^{2}s^{2}/2 s ↦ 2 ψ μ ( β 2 s ) − β 2 s 2 /2 is the function Γ μ \Gamma_{\mu} Γ μ introduced by Chen, Panchenko, and Subag [41 ] . With q = ∫ m 2 μ ( d m ) < 1 q=\int m^{2}\mu(dm)<1 q = ∫ m 2 μ ( d m ) < 1 , they showed that it is nonpositive on [ 0 , 1 − q ] [0,1-q] [ 0 , 1 − q ] if and only if the variational formula for their generalized TAP correction at the law of ∣ m ∣ |m| ∣ m ∣ is minimized by the point mass at zero, and that the correction is then the classical one [41 Proposition 13] .
The lower bound obtained in this way holds for tori of a fixed side length and for hypercubes. In Section 8, a Gaussian interpolation that adds or removes edges shows that the torus pressure changes by at most β 2 / ( 4 L ) \beta^{2}/(4L) β 2 / ( 4 L ) when the side length is changed from L L L to infinity, uniformly in d d d , which gives the uniformity in L L L . This interpolation was used by Contucci and Graffi [44 , 45 ] to study the thermodynamic limit and the surface pressure of the EA model.
Related work
Mean-field comparisons. Gaussian interpolation and comparison arguments are classical [75 , 76 ] . For the SK model, they give the identity
p n S K ( β , h ) − p G ( β , h ) = β 2 4 ∫ 0 1 E ⟨ Q − R 2 ⟩ θ d θ p_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\beta,h)-p_G(\beta,h)=\frac{\beta^{2}}{4}\int_{0}^{1}\mathbb{E}\left\langle Q-R^{2}\right\rangle_{\theta}\,d\theta p n SK ( β , h ) − p G ( β , h ) = 4 β 2 ∫ 0 1 E ⟨ Q − R 2 ⟩ θ d θ
along the interpolation 1 − θ H G + θ H n S K \sqrt{1-\theta}H_G+\sqrt{\theta}H_n^{\mathrm{SK}} 1 − θ H G + θ H n SK between a graph Hamiltonian and an independent SK Hamiltonian on the same vertex set. We have Q − R 2 = n − 1 ⟨ u − R 1 , S ( u − R 1 ) ⟩ Q-R^{2}=n^{-1}\langle u-R\mathbf{1},S(u-R\mathbf{1})\rangle Q − R 2 = n − 1 ⟨ u − R 1 , S ( u − R 1 )⟩ . If λ min ( S ) ≥ − ϵ \lambda_{\min}(S)\ge-\epsilon λ m i n ( S ) ≥ − ϵ , then Q − R 2 ≥ − ϵ ( 1 − R 2 ) ≥ − ϵ Q-R^{2}\ge-\epsilon(1-R^{2})\ge-\epsilon Q − R 2 ≥ − ϵ ( 1 − R 2 ) ≥ − ϵ , and the identity gives p G ( β , h ) ≤ p n S K ( β , h ) + β 2 ϵ / 4 p_G(\beta,h)\le p_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\beta,h)+\beta^{2}\epsilon/4 p G ( β , h ) ≤ p n SK ( β , h ) + β 2 ϵ /4 . For every G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D , the matrix S S S is nonzero with zero trace, so it cannot be positive semidefinite. Positive-semidefinite interaction kernels give the upper bound without this error for Kac models, as in Guerra and Toninelli [77 ] . If the eigenvalues of S S S on the orthogonal complement of 1 \mathbf{1} 1 tend to zero, then Q − R 2 Q-R^{2} Q − R 2 tends to zero uniformly, and the identity gives both bounds. Neither condition holds on tori and hypercubes. Their matrices S S S have eigenvalues close to 1 1 1 on this complement, and on bipartite graphs S S S has the eigenvalue − 1 -1 − 1 and Q − R 2 Q-R^{2} Q − R 2 takes negative values. Proposition 4.1 has no spectral hypothesis.
Kac limits and mean-field approximations. High-temperature results for diverging-range mean-field limits were obtained earlier by Fröhlich and Zegarliński [71 ] . In the Kac limit, the lower bound of Franz and Toninelli [69 , 70 ] interpolates between the Kac model and independent SK models on boxes whose side is large compared with the lattice spacing and small compared with the range of the interaction. It uses that each spin interacts with many spins through a kernel that varies slowly on the scale of the boxes. For nearest-neighbor interactions there are no such boxes, and our lower bound uses message passing instead. For Ising and Potts models with an interaction matrix A A A whose entries may have either sign, Basak and Mukherjee proved, under a boundedness condition on A A A , that the mean-field approximation of the free energy is asymptotically exact when tr ( A 2 ) = o ( n ) \operatorname{tr}(A^{2}) = o(n) tr ( A 2 ) = o ( n ) [18 Theorem 1.1] . In particular, on regular graphs of diverging degree D D D , the free energy of the ferromagnetic Ising model with couplings 1 / D 1/D 1/ D converges to that of the Curie–Weiss model [18 Theorem 2.1] . For the EA model, tr ( ( β W ) 2 ) \operatorname{tr}((\beta W)^{2}) tr (( β W ) 2 ) is of order n n n , and the mean-field approximation misses the Onsager correction.
The Parisi formula. The upper bound in the Parisi formula was proved by Guerra [76 ] and the lower bound by Talagrand [134 ] . Panchenko proved ultrametricity from the Ghirlanda–Guerra identities [74 , 113 , 114 ] . For multispecies models with a positive-definite interaction matrix, Barra, Contucci, Mingione, and Tantari proved the upper bound in the Parisi formula, and Panchenko proved the lower bound by showing that the overlaps of different species are synchronized [17 ] [115 ] . Synchronization was extended to Potts and vector spins in [116 , 117 ] . Connections between the free energy of spin glasses and Hamilton–Jacobi equations were pointed out by Guerra and coauthors; see [15 ] . Mourrat and coauthors developed an approach to the Parisi formula and its extensions through Hamilton–Jacobi equations [56 , 105 , 107 , 108 , 109 ] , and Chen and Xia studied these equations on convex cones [36 ] . Our upper bound combines these tools. The rows of S S S play the role of species, but their number is of order n / D n/D n / D even after sparsification, so we do not use a multispecies formula; each row overlap is synchronized separately with the overlap in a Ruelle cascade. The lower bound uses the variational representation of the Parisi functional of Auffinger and Chen [7 ] and the characterization of the Parisi measure through the first variation of the Parisi functional, obtained by Jagannath and Tobasco [88 ] and independently by Chen [38 ] .
Multispecies models with a nonconvex covariance. For such models, which include the bipartite SK model [16 ] , the Hamilton–Jacobi approach gives an upper bound on the free energy [106 , 108 ] . Chen and Mourrat showed that, if the limit of the free energy of a vector spin glass with nonconvex interactions exists, it is a critical value of a functional of Parisi type [33 ] , and Chen extended this to multispecies models [31 ] . For the bipartite spherical SK model, the limit of the free energy was computed by Auffinger and Chen at high temperature [5 ] and by Baik and Lee in zero field, at every noncritical temperature [11 ] ; the critical value follows by continuity. Subag computed it for pure multispecies spherical models through a TAP representation, assuming that certain free energies converge [130 ] . For Ising spins, in zero field the limit of the free energy was recently identified by Chen, Issa, and Mourrat [37 ] . For balanced models, such as the bipartite SK model with species of equal sizes, this limit is given by a one-species formula. The corresponding lower bound is due to Bates and Sohn [19 ] , and for models with exchangeable species to Issa [86 ] . The matching upper bound was proved in [37 , 83 ] , and the lower bound of Bates and Sohn holds in every field [19 Remark 1.8] . The model on the complete bipartite graph K D , D K_{D,D} K D , D is a bipartite SK model with two species of equal size. Proposition 4.1 gives the upper bound for it in every field, and together with the interpolation identity above it gives the limit of its free energy in every field (Remark 1.8).
Message passing and the TAP free energy. AMP was introduced by Donoho, Maleki, and Montanari [57 ] . For the SK model, an iteration with Gaussian state evolution was introduced by Bolthausen [25 ] , and general AMP algorithms were analyzed in [21 , 22 , 91 ] . Hachem extended polynomial AMP to sparse variance profiles [80 ] . Montanari [103 ] showed that AMP with nonlinearities given by the Parisi PDE approximately maximizes the SK Hamiltonian if, for all large β \beta β , the support of the Parisi measure is an interval [ 0 , q ∗ ] [0,q_*] [ 0 , q ∗ ] , and Sellke [125 ] extended the algorithm to nonzero external fields under a corresponding no-overlap-gap assumption. El Alaoui, Montanari, and Sellke [60 ] extended these algorithms to mixed p p p -spin models and studied the energy that they reach through a stochastic control problem; we use this formulation in Section 5. El Alaoui, Montanari, and Sellke also combined AMP with stochastic localization to sample from the SK Gibbs measure at high temperature [61 ] . Fan, Li, and Sen [66 ] proved the TAP equations for spin glasses with orthogonally invariant couplings at high temperature, through a conditional second-moment analysis of the free energy restricted to a thin band around the output of AMP. The functional β H ( m ) + h ∑ x m x + ∑ x ent ( m x ) + ( β 2 / 4 ) ∑ x , y S x y ( 1 − m x 2 ) ( 1 − m y 2 ) \beta H(m) + h \sum_x m_x + \sum_x \operatorname{ent}(m_x) + (\beta^2/4) \sum_{x,y} S_{xy}(1-m_x^2)(1-m_y^2) β H ( m ) + h ∑ x m x + ∑ x ent ( m x ) + ( β 2 /4 ) ∑ x , y S x y ( 1 − m x 2 ) ( 1 − m y 2 ) , whose value at the output of our algorithm we bound below, is the TAP free energy of the graph. For mixed p p p -spin models with Ising spins, Chen and Panchenko proved that the free energy is asymptotically the maximum of the TAP free energy over magnetizations whose self-overlap lies to the right of the support of the Parisi measure [39 Theorem 1] , and this representation was extended by Chen, Panchenko, and Subag [40 , 41 ] ; see also [9 , 65 ] . For spherical models, a TAP representation of the free energy was proved by Subag [131 ] .
Organization
Section 2 collects notation and the facts about the SK model and the Parisi formula that we use. Sections 3 and 4 prove the upper bound ((3) ) for all regular graphs. Sections 5–7 prove the lower bound for tori of fixed side length and for hypercubes: Section 5 constructs the centers by message passing, Section 6 reduces the lower bound to a sublinear relative-entropy bound for a planted model, and Section 7 proves this statement. Section 8 removes the restriction to a fixed side length and proves Theorems 1.1 and 1.2 and Corollary 1.3.
Preliminaries
This section fixes notation and collects the inputs used in the rest of the paper. Section 2.1 defines the model and records its elementary properties. Section 2.2 lists classical facts about Gaussian vectors. Section 2.3 recalls the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model, the Parisi formula, and the properties of the Parisi PDE that we use. It ends with Lemma 2.6, which writes P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) in terms of the Parisi martingale; this identity is the target of the lower bound.
The model
For D ≥ 1 D \ge1 D ≥ 1 let G D \mathcal{G}_D G D be the set of finite simple D D D -regular graphs G = ( V , E ) G=(V,E) G = ( V , E ) , with any number n = ∣ V ∣ n=|V| n = ∣ V ∣ of vertices, connected or not. Vertices are denoted by x , y , z x,y,z x , y , z and edges by e e e or x y xy x y . For G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D we write S = A G / D S=A_G/D S = A G / D for the normalized adjacency matrix. It is symmetric, has nonnegative entries and zero diagonal, and satisfies
S 1 = 1 , ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 , tr S 2 = n D , max x , y ∈ V S x y = 1 D . (4) S\mathbf{1}=\mathbf{1}, \qquad\lVert S\rVert\le1, \qquad\operatorname{tr} S^2=\frac{n}{D}, \qquad\max_{x,y\in V} S_{xy}=\frac{1}{D}. \tag*{(4)} S 1 = 1 , ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 , tr S 2 = D n , x , y ∈ V max S x y = D 1 . (4)
where ∥ ⋅ ∥ \lVert\cdot\rVert ∥ ⋅ ∥ is the operator norm. The bound on the norm follows from Jensen’s inequality, since ∑ x ( ∑ y S x y w y ) 2 ≤ ∑ x , y S x y w y 2 = ∑ y w y 2 \sum_x\left(\sum_y S_{xy}w_y\right)^2\le\sum_{x,y}S_{xy}w_y^2=\sum_y w_y^2 ∑ x ( ∑ y S x y w y ) 2 ≤ ∑ x , y S x y w y 2 = ∑ y w y 2 , and the trace identity follows by summing the squares of the entries.
Let ( g e ) e ∈ E (g_e)_{e\in E} ( g e ) e ∈ E be independent standard Gaussian variables. The couplings are J x y = g x y / D J_{xy}=g_{xy}/\sqrt{D} J x y = g x y / D , and the coupling matrix W W W is the symmetric V × V V\times V V × V matrix with W x y = J x y W_{xy}=J_{xy} W x y = J x y if x y ∈ E xy\in E x y ∈ E and W x y = 0 W_{xy}=0 W x y = 0 otherwise; in particular, W x x = 0 W_{xx}=0 W xx = 0 . We evaluate the Hamiltonian also at real vectors. The Hamiltonian, the pressure at inverse temperature β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and field h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , and the ground-state energy are
H G ( w ) = ∑ x y ∈ E J x y w x w y = 1 2 ⟨ w , W w ⟩ ( w ∈ R V ) , p G ( β , h ) = 1 n E log ∑ σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x ∈ V σ x ) , e ( G ; h ) = 1 n E max σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V ( H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x ∈ V σ x ) . (5) \begin{aligned}
H_G(w)&=\sum_{xy\in E}J_{xy}w_xw_y=\frac{1}{2}\langle w,Ww\rangle&&(w\in\mathbb{R}^V),\\
p_G(\beta,h)&=\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\log\sum_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V}\exp\left(\beta H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_{x\in V}\sigma_x\right),\\
e(G;h)&=\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V}\left(H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_{x\in V}\sigma_x\right). \tag*{(5)}
\end{aligned} H G ( w ) p G ( β , h ) e ( G ; h ) = x y ∈ E ∑ J x y w x w y = 2 1 ⟨ w , W w ⟩ = n 1 E log σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V ∑ exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h x ∈ V ∑ σ x ) , = n 1 E σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V max ( H G ( σ ) + h x ∈ V ∑ σ x ) . ( w ∈ R V ) , (5)
The field is not multiplied by β \beta β . For all σ \sigma σ , we have E H G ( σ ) 2 = ∣ E ∣ / D = n / 2 \mathbb{E}H_G(\sigma)^2=|E|/D=n/2 E H G ( σ ) 2 = ∣ E ∣/ D = n /2 .
The torus T L d = ( Z / L Z ) d T_L^d = (\mathbb{Z}/L\mathbb{Z})^d T L d = ( Z / L Z ) d with L ≥ 3 L \ge3 L ≥ 3 , in which two vertices are adjacent if they differ by ± 1 \pm1 ± 1 in exactly one coordinate, belongs to G 2 d \mathcal{G}_{2d} G 2 d and has n = L d n = L^d n = L d vertices. We write p d , L p_{d,L} p d , L for its pressure. The hypercube Q d = { 0 , 1 } d Q_d = \{0,1\}^d Q d = { 0 , 1 } d , in which two vertices are adjacent if they differ in exactly one coordinate, belongs to G d \mathcal{G}_d G d and has n = 2 d n = 2^d n = 2 d vertices.
For fixed disorder, ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ denotes the average under the Gibbs measure, which gives σ \sigma σ weight proportional to exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x ) \exp(\beta H_G(\sigma) + h\sum_x \sigma_x) exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x ) . We use it for one or several independent replicas σ 1 , σ 2 , … \sigma^1,\sigma^2,\ldots σ 1 , σ 2 , … under the same disorder. We write u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 u = \sigma^1 \odot\sigma^2 u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 for the coordinatewise product of two replicas, and
R = 1 n ∑ x ∈ V u x , Q = 1 ∣ E ∣ ∑ x y ∈ E u x u y = 1 n ⟨ u , S u ⟩ R = \frac{1}{n}\sum_{x\in V}u_x,\qquad Q = \frac{1}{|E|}\sum_{xy\in E}u_xu_y = \frac{1}{n}\langle u,Su\rangle R = n 1 x ∈ V ∑ u x , Q = ∣ E ∣ 1 x y ∈ E ∑ u x u y = n 1 ⟨ u , S u ⟩
for the site overlap and the link overlap. The second expression for Q Q Q uses ∣ E ∣ = n D / 2 |E| = nD/2 ∣ E ∣ = n D /2 .
The following notation is used in the lower bound. For m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] m\in[-1,1] m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] we write
ent ( m ) = − 1 + m 2 log 1 + m 2 − 1 − m 2 log 1 − m 2 ∈ [ 0 , log 2 ] , \operatorname{ent}(m)=-\frac{1+m}{2}\log\frac{1+m}{2}-\frac{1-m}{2}\log\frac{1-m}{2}\in[0,\log2], ent ( m ) = − 2 1 + m log 2 1 + m − 2 1 − m log 2 1 − m ∈ [ 0 , log 2 ] ,
with 0 log 0 = 0 0\log0=0 0 log 0 = 0 , for the entropy of a { − 1 , 1 } \{-1,1\} { − 1 , 1 } -valued random variable with mean m m m . For m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V we write π m \pi_m π m for the product law on { − 1 , 1 } V \{-1,1\}^V { − 1 , 1 } V with means m m m , and κ x = 1 − m x 2 \kappa_x=1-m_x^2 κ x = 1 − m x 2 for its variances. If m x = tanh y m_x=\tanh y m x = tanh y , then
ent ( m x ) = log 2 cosh y − y tanh y . (6) \operatorname{ent}(m_x)=\log2\cosh y-y\tanh y. \tag*{(6)} ent ( m x ) = log 2 cosh y − y tanh y . (6)
Lemma 2.1. Let G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D .
(a) The function ( β , h ) ↦ p G ( β , h ) (\beta,h)\mapsto p_G(\beta,h) ( β , h ) ↦ p G ( β , h ) is convex on R 2 \mathbb{R}^2 R 2 and even in h h h , and p G ( 0 , h ) = log 2 cosh h p_G(0,h)=\log2\cosh h p G ( 0 , h ) = log 2 cosh h .
(b) For β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R ,
∂ β p G ( β , h ) = β 2 ( 1 − E ⟨ Q ⟩ ) ∈ [ 0 , β 2 ] , ∂ h p G ( β , h ) = 1 n ∑ x ∈ V E ⟨ σ x ⟩ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] . \partial_\beta p_G(\beta,h)=\frac{\beta}{2}\left(1-\mathbb{E}\langle Q\rangle\right)\in\left[0,\frac{\beta}{2}\right],\qquad\partial_h p_G(\beta,h)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_{x\in V}\mathbb{E}\langle\sigma_x\rangle\in[-1,1]. ∂ β p G ( β , h ) = 2 β ( 1 − E ⟨ Q ⟩ ) ∈ [ 0 , 2 β ] , ∂ h p G ( β , h ) = n 1 x ∈ V ∑ E ⟨ σ x ⟩ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] . (c) For β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , we have log 2 cosh h ≤ p G ( β , h ) ≤ log 2 cosh h + β 2 / 4 \log2\cosh h\le p_G(\beta,h)\le\log2\cosh h+\beta^2/4 log 2 cosh h ≤ p G ( β , h ) ≤ log 2 cosh h + β 2 /4 .
(d) For B ≥ 0 B\ge0 B ≥ 0 , β , β ′ ∈ [ 0 , B ] \beta,\beta'\in[0,B] β , β ′ ∈ [ 0 , B ] , and h , h ′ ∈ R h,h'\in\mathbb{R} h , h ′ ∈ R , we have ∣ p G ( β , h ) − p G ( β ′ , h ′ ) ∣ ≤ B ∣ β − β ′ ∣ / 2 + ∣ h − h ′ ∣ |p_G(\beta,h)-p_G(\beta',h')|\le B|\beta-\beta'|/2+|h-h'| ∣ p G ( β , h ) − p G ( β ′ , h ′ ) ∣ ≤ B ∣ β − β ′ ∣/2 + ∣ h − h ′ ∣ .
Proof. For fixed disorder, the function ( β , h ) ↦ log ∑ σ exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x ) (\beta,h)\mapsto\log\sum_\sigma\exp(\beta H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_x\sigma_x) ( β , h ) ↦ log ∑ σ exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x ) is convex, since it is a log-sum-exp of affine functions, and its partial derivatives are ⟨ H G ⟩ \langle H_G\rangle ⟨ H G ⟩ and ∑ x ⟨ σ x ⟩ \sum_x\langle\sigma_x\rangle ∑ x ⟨ σ x ⟩ . Since these are bounded by max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ \max_\sigma|H_G(\sigma)| max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ and n n n , which are integrable, we may differentiate under the expectation. The substitution σ ↦ − σ \sigma\mapsto-\sigma σ ↦ − σ shows that p G p_G p G is even in h h h , and at β = 0 \beta=0 β = 0 the sum factorizes and equals ( 2 cosh h ) n (2\cosh h)^n ( 2 cosh h ) n . This proves (a) and the formula for ∂ h p G \partial_h p_G ∂ h p G .
For the β \beta β -derivative, Gaussian integration by parts ((F1) below) in g x y g_{xy} g x y gives
E [ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ ] = E ∂ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ = β D E ( 1 − ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ 2 ) . \mathbb{E}\left[g_{xy}\langle\sigma_x\sigma_y\rangle\right]=\mathbb{E}\,\partial_{g_{xy}}\langle\sigma_x\sigma_y\rangle=\frac{\beta}{\sqrt{D}}\mathbb{E}\left(1-\langle\sigma_x\sigma_y\rangle^2\right). E [ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ ] = E ∂ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ = D β E ( 1 − ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ 2 ) .
Since ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ 2 = ⟨ u x u y ⟩ \langle\sigma_x \sigma_y\rangle^2=\langle u_xu_y\rangle ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ 2 = ⟨ u x u y ⟩ for two replicas, summing over the ∣ E ∣ = n D / 2 |E|=nD/2 ∣ E ∣ = n D /2 edges, we obtain
∂ β p G = 1 n ∑ x y ∈ E 1 D E [ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ ] = β n D ∑ x y ∈ E ( 1 − E [ u x u y ] ) = β 2 ( 1 − E [ Q ] ) . \partial_\beta p_G=\frac{1}{n}\sum_{xy\in E}\frac{1}{\sqrt{D}}\mathbb{E}\left[g_{xy}\langle\sigma_x\sigma_y\rangle\right]=\frac{\beta}{nD}\sum_{xy\in E}\left(1-\mathbb{E}\left[u_xu_y\right]\right)=\frac{\beta}{2}\left(1-\mathbb{E}\left[Q\right]\right). ∂ β p G = n 1 x y ∈ E ∑ D 1 E [ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ ] = n D β x y ∈ E ∑ ( 1 − E [ u x u y ] ) = 2 β ( 1 − E [ Q ] ) .
Since ⟨ Q ⟩ = ∣ E ∣ − 1 ∑ x y ∈ E ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ 2 ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] \langle Q\rangle=|E|^{-1}\sum_{xy\in E}\langle\sigma_x\sigma_y\rangle^2\in[0,1] ⟨ Q ⟩ = ∣ E ∣ − 1 ∑ x y ∈ E ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ 2 ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , this proves (b). Part (c) follows by integrating the bounds of (b) in β \beta β from 0 0 0 and using (a), and (d) follows from (b). □
Classical tools
For a random variable Y Y Y we write ∥ Y ∥ p = ( E ∣ Y ∣ p ) 1 / p \|Y\|_p=(\mathbb{E}|Y|^p)^{1/p} ∥ Y ∥ p = ( E ∣ Y ∣ p ) 1/ p . A function on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k has polynomial growth if it is bounded by C ( 1 + ∣ w ∣ p ) C(1+|w|^p) C ( 1 + ∣ w ∣ p ) for some C , p C,p C , p . We use the following classical facts.
(F1) Gaussian integration by parts. Let ( U 1 , … , U k ) (U_1,\ldots,U_k) ( U 1 , … , U k ) be a centered Gaussian vector, with degenerate covariance allowed, and let Ψ : R k → R \Psi:\mathbb{R}^k\to\mathbb{R} Ψ : R k → R be C 1 C^1 C 1 , with Ψ \Psi Ψ and ∇ Ψ \nabla\Psi ∇Ψ of polynomial growth. Then for all j ≤ k j\leq k j ≤ k ,
E [ U j Ψ ( U 1 , … , U k ) ] = ∑ ℓ = 1 k Cov ( U j , U ℓ ) E ∂ ℓ Ψ ( U 1 , … , U k ) . \mathbb{E}\left[U_j\Psi(U_1,\ldots,U_k)\right]=\sum_{\ell=1}^{k}\operatorname{Cov}(U_j,U_\ell)\mathbb{E}\,\partial_\ell\Psi(U_1,\ldots,U_k). E [ U j Ψ ( U 1 , … , U k ) ] = ℓ = 1 ∑ k Cov ( U j , U ℓ ) E ∂ ℓ Ψ ( U 1 , … , U k ) .
For one standard Gaussian variable this is Stein’s identity [128 ] , and the general case follows by writing U ℓ = a ℓ U j + V ℓ U_\ell=a_\ell U_j+V_\ell U ℓ = a ℓ U j + V ℓ with a ℓ = Cov ( U ℓ , U j ) / Var U j a_\ell=\operatorname{Cov}(U_\ell,U_j)/\operatorname{Var}U_j a ℓ = Cov ( U ℓ , U j ) / Var U j and ( V ℓ ) (V_\ell) ( V ℓ ) independent of U j U_j U j , and applying Stein’s identity conditionally on ( V ℓ ) (V_\ell) ( V ℓ ) ; if Var U j = 0 \operatorname{Var}U_j=0 Var U j = 0 , both sides vanish.
(F2) Method of moments. A Gaussian law on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k , degenerate or not, is determined by its moments. If random vectors Z ℓ Z_\ell Z ℓ satisfy E ψ ( Z ℓ ) → E ψ ( Z ) \mathbb{E}\psi(Z_\ell)\to\mathbb{E}\psi(Z) E ψ ( Z ℓ ) → E ψ ( Z ) for every polynomial ψ \psi ψ , with Z Z Z Gaussian, then Z ℓ → Z Z_\ell\to Z Z ℓ → Z in law. In dimension one this is [24 Theorems 30.1 and 30.2] , and the general case follows by the Cramér–Wold device [24 Theorem 29.4] .
(F3) Polynomial density. For every Gaussian measure γ \gamma γ on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k , including a degenerate one, and every 1 ≤ p < ∞ 1\leq p<\infty 1 ≤ p < ∞ , polynomials are dense in L p ( γ ) L^p(\gamma) L p ( γ ) . It suffices to work on the affine support of γ \gamma γ , where γ \gamma γ is nondegenerate. If density failed there, duality would give a nonzero f ∈ L p ′ ( γ ) f\in L^{p'}(\gamma) f ∈ L p ′ ( γ ) , with 1 / p + 1 / p ′ = 1 1/p+1/p'=1 1/ p + 1/ p ′ = 1 , such that ∫ f P d γ = 0 \int fP\,\mathrm{d}\gamma=0 ∫ f P d γ = 0 for every polynomial P P P . Since ∫ ∣ f ( w ) ∣ e c ∣ w ∣ γ ( d w ) < ∞ \int|f(w)|e^{c|w|}\gamma(\mathrm{d}w)<\infty ∫ ∣ f ( w ) ∣ e c ∣ w ∣ γ ( d w ) < ∞ for all c > 0 c>0 c > 0 by Hölder’s inequality and the Gaussian exponential moments, we may integrate the exponential series term by term, and we obtain ∫ f ( w ) e i ⟨ t , w ⟩ γ ( d w ) = 0 \int f(w)e^{i\langle t,w\rangle}\gamma(\mathrm{d}w)=0 ∫ f ( w ) e i ⟨ t , w ⟩ γ ( d w ) = 0 for every t t t . Since ∫ f d γ = 0 \int f\,\mathrm{d}\gamma=0 ∫ f d γ = 0 , the positive and negative parts of f γ f\gamma f γ have equal mass and equal Fourier transforms. If this mass is positive, normalize the two parts and apply Fourier uniqueness for probability measures [24 Section 29] ; if it is zero, both parts vanish. In either case f γ = 0 f\gamma=0 f γ = 0 , a contradiction.
(F4) Gaussian concentration. Let Ψ : R k → R \Psi:\mathbb{R}^k \to\mathbb{R} Ψ : R k → R be L L L -Lipschitz for the Euclidean norm and let g g g be a standard Gaussian vector in R k \mathbb{R}^k R k . Then Var Ψ ( g ) ≤ L 2 \operatorname{Var}\Psi(g) \le L^2 Var Ψ ( g ) ≤ L 2 , and P ( ∣ Ψ ( g ) − E Ψ ( g ) ∣ ≥ t ) ≤ 2 e − t 2 / ( 2 L 2 ) \mathbb{P}(|\Psi(g)-\mathbb{E}\Psi(g)| \ge t) \le2e^{-t^2/(2L^2)} P ( ∣Ψ ( g ) − E Ψ ( g ) ∣ ≥ t ) ≤ 2 e − t 2 / ( 2 L 2 ) for every t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 ; see [28 Chapter 3 and Section 5.4] . In particular, ∥ Ψ ( g ) − E Ψ ( g ) ∥ p ≤ C p L \|\Psi(g)-\mathbb{E}\Psi(g)\|_p \le C_pL ∥Ψ ( g ) − E Ψ ( g ) ∥ p ≤ C p L for every p ≥ 1 p \ge1 p ≥ 1 , where C p C_p C p depends only on p p p .
(F5) Transport inequality. Let γ k \gamma_k γ k be the standard Gaussian measure on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k . For every probability measure ρ \rho ρ on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k , the quadratic Wasserstein distance satisfies W 2 ( ρ , γ k ) 2 ≤ 2 KL ( ρ ∥ γ k ) W_2(\rho,\gamma_k)^2 \le2\operatorname{KL}(\rho\mathbin\Vert\gamma_k) W 2 ( ρ , γ k ) 2 ≤ 2 KL ( ρ ∥ γ k ) [132 ] .
(F6) Maximum of the Hamiltonian. Let G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D . Since H G H_G H G has no diagonal terms, it is affine in each coordinate separately, and sup w ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V ∣ H G ( w ) ∣ = max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ \sup_{w\in[-1,1]^V}|H_G(w)|=\max_{\sigma}|H_G(\sigma)| sup w ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V ∣ H G ( w ) ∣ = max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ . For every p ≥ 1 p \ge1 p ≥ 1 there exists C p C_p C p , depending only on p p p , such that E max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ p ≤ C p n p \mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma}|H_G(\sigma)|^p \le C_p n^p E max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ p ≤ C p n p . Indeed, since max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ \max_{\sigma}|H_G(\sigma)| max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ is the maximum of the 2 n + 1 2^{n+1} 2 n + 1 centered Gaussian variables ± H G ( σ ) \pm H_G(\sigma) ± H G ( σ ) , each of variance n / 2 n/2 n /2 , its mean is at most ( 2 ⋅ ( n / 2 ) log 2 n + 1 ) 1 / 2 ≤ 2 n (2\cdot(n/2)\log2^{n+1})^{1/2}\le2n ( 2 ⋅ ( n /2 ) log 2 n + 1 ) 1/2 ≤ 2 n . Further, it is a ( n / 2 ) 1 / 2 (n/2)^{1/2} ( n /2 ) 1/2 -Lipschitz function of ( g e ) (g_e) ( g e ) , and (F4) bounds its fluctuations.
The Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model and the Parisi formula
The constants. Let H N S K ( σ ) = N − 1 / 2 ∑ 1 ≤ i < j ≤ N g i j σ i σ j H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)=N^{-1/2}\sum_{1\le i<j\le N}g_{ij}\sigma_i\sigma_j H N SK ( σ ) = N − 1/2 ∑ 1 ≤ i < j ≤ N g ij σ i σ j be the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick (SK) Hamiltonian on { − 1 , 1 } N \{-1,1\}^N { − 1 , 1 } N , with ( g i j ) (g_{ij}) ( g ij ) independent standard Gaussian variables, and let
p N S K ( β , h ) = 1 N E log ∑ σ e β H N S K ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i , m N ( h ) = 1 N E max σ ( H N S K ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i ) . p_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\beta,h)=\frac{1}{N}\mathbb{E}\log\sum_{\sigma}e^{\beta H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)+h\sum_i\sigma_i},\qquad m_N(h)=\frac{1}{N}\mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma}\left(H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)+h\sum_i\sigma_i\right). p N SK ( β , h ) = N 1 E log σ ∑ e β H N SK ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i , m N ( h ) = N 1 E σ max ( H N SK ( σ ) + h i ∑ σ i ) .
The proof of Lemma 2.1 applies to p N S K p_N^{\mathrm{SK}} p N SK without change, with the site overlap R R R of two SK replicas and R 2 R^2 R 2 in place of Q Q Q ; it gives ∂ β p N S K = ( β / 2 ) ( 1 − E ⟨ R 2 ⟩ ) \partial_\beta p_N^{\mathrm{SK}}=(\beta/2)(1-\mathbb{E}\langle R^2\rangle) ∂ β p N SK = ( β /2 ) ( 1 − E ⟨ R 2 ⟩) , and the conclusions (a)–(d) hold for p N S K p_N^{\mathrm{SK}} p N SK . The limit P ( β , h ) = lim N → ∞ p N S K ( β , h ) P(\beta,h)=\lim_{N\to\infty}p_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) = lim N → ∞ p N SK ( β , h ) exists by the theorem of Guerra and Toninelli [75 ] , and it is given by the Parisi formula (2.7) below. By Lemma 2.1, P P P is convex, even in h h h , and satisfies the bounds of (c) and (d).
Bounding the partition function at inverse temperature β \beta β and field β h \beta h β h below by its largest term and above by 2 N 2^N 2 N times its largest term, we find that for all β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 ,
β m N ( h ) ≤ 1 N E log ∑ σ e β ( H N S K ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i ) ≤ β m N ( h ) + log 2. (7) \beta m_N(h)\le\frac{1}{N}\mathbb{E}\log\sum_{\sigma}e^{\beta(H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)+h\sum_i\sigma_i)}\le\beta m_N(h)+\log2. \tag*{(7)} β m N ( h ) ≤ N 1 E log σ ∑ e β ( H N SK ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i ) ≤ β m N ( h ) + log 2. (7)
By the same argument, we have β e ( G ; h ) ≤ p G ( β , β h ) ≤ β e ( G ; h ) + log 2 \beta e(G;h)\le p_G(\beta,\beta h)\le\beta e(G;h)+\log2 β e ( G ; h ) ≤ p G ( β , β h ) ≤ β e ( G ; h ) + log 2 for every G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D . Letting N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ in (7) , we obtain lim sup N m N ( h ) ≤ P ( β , β h ) / β ≤ lim inf N m N ( h ) + ( log 2 ) / β \limsup_Nm_N(h)\le P(\beta,\beta h)/\beta\le\liminf_Nm_N(h)+(\log2)/\beta lim sup N m N ( h ) ≤ P ( β , β h ) / β ≤ lim inf N m N ( h ) + ( log 2 ) / β for every β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 , and letting β → ∞ \beta\to\infty β → ∞ shows that m N ( h ) m_N(h) m N ( h ) converges. We write P ∗ ( h ) P_*(h) P ∗ ( h ) for its limit and P ∗ = P ∗ ( 0 ) P_*=P_*(0) P ∗ = P ∗ ( 0 ) . Then P ∗ ( h ) = lim β → ∞ P ( β , β h ) / β P_*(h)=\lim_{\beta\to\infty}P(\beta,\beta h)/\beta P ∗ ( h ) = lim β → ∞ P ( β , β h ) / β , and for every β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 ,
β P ∗ ( h ) ≤ P ( β , β h ) ≤ β P ∗ ( h ) + log 2. (8) \beta P_*(h)\le P(\beta,\beta h)\le\beta P_*(h)+\log2. \tag*{(8)} β P ∗ ( h ) ≤ P ( β , β h ) ≤ β P ∗ ( h ) + log 2. (8)
The Parisi formula. For a probability measure μ \mu μ on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] we write μ ( t ) = μ ( [ 0 , t ] ) \mu(t)=\mu([0,t]) μ ( t ) = μ ([ 0 , t ]) , and let Φ μ \Phi_\mu Φ μ be the solution of the Parisi PDE
∂ t Φ + β 2 2 ( ∂ x 2 Φ + μ ( t ) ( ∂ x Φ ) 2 ) = 0 on [ 0 , 1 ) × R , Φ ( 1 , x ) = log 2 cosh x . (9) \partial_t\Phi+\frac{\beta^2}{2}\left(\partial_x^2\Phi+\mu(t)(\partial_x\Phi)^2\right)=0\quad\text{on }[0,1)\times\mathbb{R},\qquad\Phi(1,x)=\log2\cosh x. \tag*{(9)} ∂ t Φ + 2 β 2 ( ∂ x 2 Φ + μ ( t ) ( ∂ x Φ ) 2 ) = 0 on [ 0 , 1 ) × R , Φ ( 1 , x ) = log 2 cosh x . (9)
For atomic μ \mu μ , Auffinger and Chen [7 (4)–(5)] define Φ μ \Phi_\mu Φ μ by successive Cole–Hopf transforms; it is smooth and satisfies (9) classically between consecutive atoms. They extend μ ↦ Φ μ \mu\mapsto\Phi_\mu μ ↦ Φ μ to all μ \mu μ by continuity, using a Lipschitz estimate of Guerra [76 ] , and this is the function we use. The PDE does not involve the field. The Parisi functional is
P β , h ( μ ) = Φ μ ( 0 , h ) − β 2 2 ∫ 0 1 t μ ( t ) d t . \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu)=\Phi_\mu(0,h)-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_0^1t\mu(t)\,\mathrm{d}t. P β , h ( μ ) = Φ μ ( 0 , h ) − 2 β 2 ∫ 0 1 t μ ( t ) d t .
Parisi predicted the formula (10) below [118 , 119 ] ; Guerra proved the upper bound [76 ] , and Talagrand proved the formula [134 ] . By Talagrand’s theorem and the uniqueness theorem of Auffinger and Chen [7 Corollary 1] , for every β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R ,
P ( β , h ) = min μ P β , h ( μ ) = P β , h ( ν β , h ) (10) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h)=\min_{\mu}\mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu)=\mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\nu_{\beta,h}) \tag*{(10)} P ( β , h ) = μ min P β , h ( μ ) = P β , h ( ν β , h ) (10)
for a unique minimizer ν β , h \nu_{\beta,h} ν β , h , the Parisi measure. Since Φ μ ( t , ⋅ ) \Phi_\mu(t,\cdot) Φ μ ( t , ⋅ ) is even, P β , h = P β , − h \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}=\mathcal{P}_{\beta,-h} P β , h = P β , − h and ν β , − h = ν β , h \nu_{\beta,-h}=\nu_{\beta,h} ν β , − h = ν β , h . We write q − = min supp ν β , h q_-=\min\operatorname{supp}\nu_{\beta,h} q − = min supp ν β , h and q + = max supp ν β , h q_+=\max\operatorname{supp}\nu_{\beta,h} q + = max supp ν β , h .
Most of the cited papers use the terminal condition log cosh x \log\cosh x log cosh x and add log 2 \log2 log 2 to the functional, with covariance N ξ ( R ) N\xi(R) N ξ ( R ) and ξ ( s ) = β 2 s 2 / 2 \xi(s)=\beta^2s^2/2 ξ ( s ) = β 2 s 2 /2 . In [99 Sections 1.1 and 2] the Gibbs weight is exp ( β H N S K ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i ) \exp(\beta H_N^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma)+h\sum_i\sigma_i) exp ( β H N SK ( σ ) + h ∑ i σ i ) , and the field parameter is the same as ours. The time variable there is β 2 t \beta^2t β 2 t : in the notation of that paper, Φ ( t , x ) = log 2 + U ( β 2 t , x ) \Phi(t,x)=\log2+U(\beta^2t,x) Φ ( t , x ) = log 2 + U ( β 2 t , x ) , and the Parisi diffusion below is a Brownian time change of the diffusion used there. That paper therefore describes our P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) and ν β , h \nu_{\beta,h} ν β , h , and we use the following theorem from it [99 Theorem 1.1] . We need it only for h > 0 h>0 h > 0 ; the lower bound in zero field follows by continuity in h h h (Proposition 8.1).
Theorem 2.2. For every β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 , there exist 0 < q − ≤ q + < 1 0<q_-\le q_+<1 0 < q − ≤ q + < 1 such that supp ν β , h = [ q − , q + ] \operatorname{supp}\nu_{\beta,h}=[q_-,q_+] supp ν β , h = [ q − , q + ] .
The Parisi diffusion. For the rest of this section we fix β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h ≥ 0 h\ge0 h ≥ 0 , and write ν = ν β , h \nu=\nu_{\beta,h} ν = ν β , h and Φ = Φ ν \Phi=\Phi_\nu Φ = Φ ν . Let
v ( t , x ) = β 2 ν ( t ) ∂ x Φ ( t , x ) , a ( t , x ) = β ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , x ) , v(t,x)=\beta^2\nu(t)\,\partial_x\Phi(t,x),\qquad a(t,x)=\beta\,\partial_x^2\Phi(t,x), v ( t , x ) = β 2 ν ( t ) ∂ x Φ ( t , x ) , a ( t , x ) = β ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , x ) ,
let B B B be a standard Brownian motion, let X X X solve
d X t = v ( t , X t ) d t + β d B t , X 0 = h , (11) \mathrm{d}X_t=v(t,X_t)\,\mathrm{d}t+\beta\,\mathrm{d}B_t,\qquad X_0=h, \tag*{(11)} d X t = v ( t , X t ) d t + β d B t , X 0 = h , (11)
and let M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , X t ) M_t=\partial_x\Phi(t,X_t) M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , X t ) . The solution X X X exists and is pathwise unique because v v v is bounded, measurable, and Lipschitz in x x x by (P1) below. This diffusion appears in [7, Theorem 3], and it is called the Auffinger–Chen stochastic differential equation (SDE) in [88 ] . We call X X X the Parisi diffusion and M M M the Parisi martingale. Since ν ( t ) = 0 \nu(t)=0 ν ( t ) = 0 for t < q − t<q_{-} t < q − ,
X t = h + β B t ( 0 ≤ t ≤ q − ) . (12) X_t=h+\beta B_t \qquad(0\le t\le q_{-}). \tag*{(12)} X t = h + β B t ( 0 ≤ t ≤ q − ) . (12)
We use the following facts. Property (P1) and Lemma 2.5 hold for every probability measure μ \mu μ in place of ν \nu ν .
(P1) Regularity [7 Proposition 2(i),(ii),(iv)] . For j ≤ 4 j\le4 j ≤ 4 , ∂ x j Φ \partial_x^j\Phi ∂ x j Φ exists and is continuous on [ 0 , 1 ] × R [0,1]\times\mathbb{R} [ 0 , 1 ] × R ; further, ∣ ∂ x Φ ∣ ≤ 1 |\partial_x\Phi|\le1 ∣ ∂ x Φ∣ ≤ 1 , 0 < ∂ x 2 Φ ≤ 1 0<\partial_x^2\Phi\le1 0 < ∂ x 2 Φ ≤ 1 , and ∣ ∂ x 3 Φ ∣ ≤ 4 |\partial_x^3\Phi|\le4 ∣ ∂ x 3 Φ∣ ≤ 4 . If μ ℓ → μ \mu_\ell\to\mu μ ℓ → μ weakly, then ∂ x j Φ μ ℓ → ∂ x j Φ μ \partial_x^j\Phi_{\mu_\ell}\to\partial_x^j\Phi_\mu ∂ x j Φ μ ℓ → ∂ x j Φ μ uniformly for j ≤ 2 j\le2 j ≤ 2 . In particular, ∣ v ∣ ≤ β 2 |v|\le\beta^2 ∣ v ∣ ≤ β 2 , 0 ≤ ∂ x v ≤ β 2 0\le\partial_xv\le\beta^2 0 ≤ ∂ x v ≤ β 2 , 0 < a ≤ β 0<a\le\beta 0 < a ≤ β , and ∣ ∂ x a ∣ ≤ 4 β |\partial_xa|\le4\beta ∣ ∂ x a ∣ ≤ 4 β . In [7 ] these facts are deduced from [6 Propositions 1 and 2] and an estimate of Talagrand. Jagannath and Tobasco [87 Theorem 4 and Lemma 16] gave a PDE proof of the well-posedness and regularity of the Parisi PDE.
(P2) Martingales [7 Lemma 2] . For 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ 1 0\le s\le t\le1 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ 1 ,
M t − M s = ∫ s t a ( r , X r ) d B r , M_t-M_s=\int_s^t a(r,X_r)\,\mathrm{d}B_r, M t − M s = ∫ s t a ( r , X r ) d B r ,
∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) − ∂ x 2 Φ ( s , X s ) = − ∫ s t β 2 ν ( r ) ( ∂ x 2 Φ ( r , X r ) ) 2 d r + ∫ s t β ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , X r ) d B r . \partial_x^2\Phi(t,X_t)-\partial_x^2\Phi(s,X_s)=-\int_s^t\beta^2\nu(r)\left(\partial_x^2\Phi(r,X_r)\right)^2\,\mathrm{d}r+\int_s^t\beta\partial_x^3\Phi(r,X_r)\,\mathrm{d}B_r. ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) − ∂ x 2 Φ ( s , X s ) = − ∫ s t β 2 ν ( r ) ( ∂ x 2 Φ ( r , X r ) ) 2 d r + ∫ s t β ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , X r ) d B r .
(P3) Variational representation at the optimizer [7 Theorem 3] , applied on [ 0 , q + ] [0,q_{+}] [ 0 , q + ] from x = h x=h x = h , where the maximizer is r ↦ M r r\mapsto M_r r ↦ M r :
Φ ( 0 , h ) = E Φ ( q + , X q + ) − β 2 2 ∫ 0 q + ν ( r ) E M r 2 d r . \Phi(0,h)=\mathbb{E}\,\Phi(q_{+},X_{q_{+}})-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_0^{q_{+}}\nu(r)\mathbb{E}M_r^2\,\mathrm{d}r. Φ ( 0 , h ) = E Φ ( q + , X q + ) − 2 β 2 ∫ 0 q + ν ( r ) E M r 2 d r .
In [7 Theorem 3] , Φ μ ( s , x ) \Phi_\mu(s,x) Φ μ ( s , x ) is written as the value of a stochastic optimal-control problem; Jagannath and Tobasco [87 Lemma 18] gave a second proof of this representation by dynamic programming.
(P4) Cole–Hopf above q + q_{+} q + . Since ν ( t ) = 1 \nu(t)=1 ν ( t ) = 1 for t ≥ q + t\ge q_{+} t ≥ q + , we have Φ ( t , x ) = log 2 cosh x + β 2 ( 1 − t ) / 2 \Phi(t,x)=\log2\cosh x+\beta^2(1-t)/2 Φ ( t , x ) = log 2 cosh x + β 2 ( 1 − t ) /2 for t ∈ [ q + , 1 ] t\in[q_{+},1] t ∈ [ q + , 1 ] . For an atomic measure with all atoms in [ 0 , q + ] [0,q_{+}] [ 0 , q + ] this is the Cole–Hopf formula on [ q + , 1 ] [q_{+},1] [ q + , 1 ] (see [7 (4)] ), since E 2 cosh ( x + β 1 − t Z ) = 2 cosh ( x ) e β 2 ( 1 − t ) / 2 \mathbb{E}\,2\cosh(x+\beta\sqrt{1-t}Z)=2\cosh(x)e^{\beta^2(1-t)/2} E 2 cosh ( x + β 1 − t Z ) = 2 cosh ( x ) e β 2 ( 1 − t ) /2 for Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) Z\sim N(0,1) Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) . It passes to ν \nu ν by approximating ν \nu ν weakly by atomic measures supported in [ 0 , q + ] [0,q_{+}] [ 0 , q + ] and using (P1).
Optimality of the Parisi measure. Let Σ ( t ) = E a ( t , X t ) 2 \Sigma(t)=\mathbb{E}a(t,X_t)^2 Σ ( t ) = E a ( t , X t ) 2 . It is continuous on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , because a a a is bounded and continuous by (P1) and t ↦ X t t\mapsto X_t t ↦ X t is continuous. By (P2) and the Itô isometry,
E M t 2 = M 0 2 + ∫ 0 t Σ ( r ) d r ( t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] ) . (13) \mathbb{E}M_t^2=M_0^2+\int_0^t\Sigma(r)\,\mathrm{d}r \qquad(t\in[0,1]). \tag*{(13)} E M t 2 = M 0 2 + ∫ 0 t Σ ( r ) d r ( t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ]) . (13)
We define
Ψ ( x ) = β 2 2 ∫ x 1 ( E M t 2 − t ) d t ( x ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] ) . (14) \Psi(x)=\frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_x^1\left(\mathbb{E}M_t^2-t\right)\,\mathrm{d}t \qquad(x\in[0,1]). \tag*{(14)} Ψ ( x ) = 2 β 2 ∫ x 1 ( E M t 2 − t ) d t ( x ∈ [ 0 , 1 ]) . (14)
By (13) , Ψ \Psi Ψ is twice continuously differentiable on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , with one-sided derivatives at the endpoints, and
Ψ ′ ( x ) = − β 2 2 ( E M x 2 − x ) , Ψ ′ ′ ( x ) = − β 2 2 ( Σ ( x ) − 1 ) . (15) \Psi'(x)=-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\left(\mathbb{E}M_x^2-x\right),\qquad\Psi''(x)=-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\left(\Sigma(x)-1\right). \tag*{(15)} Ψ ′ ( x ) = − 2 β 2 ( E M x 2 − x ) , Ψ ′′ ( x ) = − 2 β 2 ( Σ ( x ) − 1 ) . (15)
Jagannath and Tobasco showed that Ψ \Psi Ψ is the first variation of the Parisi functional at ν \nu ν : by [88 Lemma 3.2 and Example 3.4] , for every probability measure ρ \rho ρ on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] the function ε ↦ P β , h ( ( 1 − ε ) ν + ε ρ ) \varepsilon\mapsto\mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}((1-\varepsilon)\nu+\varepsilon\rho) ε ↦ P β , h (( 1 − ε ) ν + ερ ) is right differentiable at ε = 0 \varepsilon=0 ε = 0 , with derivative ∫ Ψ d ρ − ∫ Ψ d ν \int\Psi\,\mathrm{d}\rho-\int\Psi\,\mathrm{d}\nu ∫ Ψ d ρ − ∫ Ψ d ν . Since ν \nu ν minimizes P β , h \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h} P β , h , this derivative is nonnegative for every ρ \rho ρ , which gives the following theorem [88 Proposition 1.1] ; see also [88 Corollary 3.6] . Chen obtained the first variation and this characterization independently [38 Theorem 2] . For the spherical models, a characterization of this type was obtained earlier by Talagrand; see [88 Remark 1.4] .
Theorem 2.3. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h ≥ 0 h\geq0 h ≥ 0 . Then Ψ ( q ) = min x ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] Ψ ( x ) \Psi(q)=\min_{x\in[0,1]}\Psi(x) Ψ ( q ) = min x ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] Ψ ( x ) for every q ∈ supp ν β , h q\in\operatorname{supp}\nu_{\beta,h} q ∈ supp ν β , h .
The statement in [88 Proposition 1.1] is that ν ( { x : Ψ ( x ) = min Ψ } ) = 1 \nu(\{x:\Psi(x)=\min\Psi\})=1 ν ({ x : Ψ ( x ) = min Ψ }) = 1 ; since Ψ \Psi Ψ is continuous, this set is closed, and as a closed set of full measure it contains supp ν \operatorname{supp}\nu supp ν . The normalizations agree. In [88 ] , the model is ξ ~ = β 2 ξ 0 \widetilde{\xi}=\beta^2\xi_0 ξ = β 2 ξ 0 , and the SK model corresponds to ξ 0 ( t ) = t 2 / 2 \xi_0(t)=t^2/2 ξ 0 ( t ) = t 2 /2 . The Parisi PDE there is (9) with terminal condition log cosh x \log\cosh x log cosh x , and its solution u μ u_\mu u μ is the unique weak solution in the sense of [88 Section 8.1] , where the results of [87 ] on the Parisi PDE are recalled. For atomic μ \mu μ , the function Φ μ − log 2 \Phi_\mu-\log2 Φ μ − log 2 is a weak solution, since it is continuous, has a bounded spatial derivative, and solves the PDE classically between consecutive atoms; it equals u μ u_\mu u μ by the uniqueness in [88 Proposition 8.1] . Both μ ↦ u μ \mu\mapsto u_\mu μ ↦ u μ and μ ↦ Φ μ \mu\mapsto\Phi_\mu μ ↦ Φ μ are continuous under weak convergence, by [88 Proposition 8.2] and (P1); for the first, weak convergence gives convergence of distribution functions at all but countably many points, which implies convergence in the metric d ( μ , μ ′ ) = ∫ 0 1 ∣ μ ( [ 0 , s ] ) − μ ′ ( [ 0 , s ] ) ∣ d s d(\mu,\mu')=\int_0^1\lvert\mu([0,s])-\mu'([0,s])\rvert\,\mathrm{d}s d ( μ , μ ′ ) = ∫ 0 1 ∣ μ ([ 0 , s ]) − μ ′ ([ 0 , s ])∣ d s used there. Approximating μ \mu μ weakly by atomic measures, we obtain u μ = Φ μ − log 2 u_\mu=\Phi_\mu-\log2 u μ = Φ μ − log 2 for all μ \mu μ . Then the Parisi functional of [88 ] is P β , h − log 2 \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}-\log2 P β , h − log 2 , the SDE [88 (1.1.2)] is (11) , the field is the same, and the function G ν G_\nu G ν of [88 (1.1.1)] is Ψ \Psi Ψ .
The conditions E M t 2 = t \mathbb{E}M_t^2=t E M t 2 = t and Σ ( t ) ≤ 1 \Sigma(t)\leq1 Σ ( t ) ≤ 1 in the next corollary are the self-consistency conditions of [88 Proposition 1.1] and [38 Proposition 1] . If ν \nu ν has one atom, they are the conditions of de Almeida and Thouless [53 ] ; see [88 Remarks 1.2 and 1.4] and [136 ] . In zero field, they appear earlier in [6 Theorem 5] , where the expectations are written under a Girsanov change of measure. We include the short derivation from Theorem 2.3; the bound q + < 1 q_+<1 q + < 1 is [88 Lemma 3.8] , with the same proof.
Corollary 2.4. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 . For every t ∈ supp ν ∩ ( 0 , 1 ) t\in\operatorname{supp}\nu\cap(0,1) t ∈ supp ν ∩ ( 0 , 1 ) , we have E M t 2 = t \mathbb{E}M_t^2=t E M t 2 = t and Σ ( t ) ≤ 1 \Sigma(t)\leq1 Σ ( t ) ≤ 1 . Further, q + < 1 q_+<1 q + < 1 and E M q + 2 = q + \mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2=q_+ E M q + 2 = q + .
Proof. If t ∈ supp ν ∩ ( 0 , 1 ) t \in\operatorname{supp}\nu\cap(0,1) t ∈ supp ν ∩ ( 0 , 1 ) , then t t t is an interior minimum point of Ψ \Psi Ψ by Theorem 2.3 , so Ψ ′ ( t ) = 0 \Psi'(t)=0 Ψ ′ ( t ) = 0 and Ψ ′ ′ ( t ) ≥ 0 \Psi''(t)\ge0 Ψ ′′ ( t ) ≥ 0 , and (2.12) gives the first claim. If q + = 1 q_+=1 q + = 1 , then the left derivative of Ψ \Psi Ψ at 1 1 1 is nonpositive, so E M 1 2 ≥ 1 \mathbb{E}M_1^2\ge1 E M 1 2 ≥ 1 by (2.12); however, M 1 = ∂ x Φ ( 1 , X 1 ) = tanh X 1 M_1=\partial_x\Phi(1,X_1)=\tanh X_1 M 1 = ∂ x Φ ( 1 , X 1 ) = tanh X 1 and ∣ tanh X 1 ∣ < 1 |\tanh X_1|<1 ∣ tanh X 1 ∣ < 1 almost surely, a contradiction. Thus q + < 1 q_+<1 q + < 1 . If q + > 0 q_+>0 q + > 0 , the first claim gives E M q + 2 = q + \mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2=q_+ E M q + 2 = q + . If q + = 0 q_+=0 q + = 0 , then the right derivative of Ψ \Psi Ψ at 0 0 0 is nonnegative, which gives E M 0 2 ≤ 0 \mathbb{E}M_0^2\le0 E M 0 2 ≤ 0 and E M q + 2 = 0 = q + \mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2=0=q_+ E M q + 2 = 0 = q + .
We also need the regularity of ∂ x Φ \partial_x\Phi ∂ x Φ and ∂ x 2 Φ \partial_x^2\Phi ∂ x 2 Φ in time, which follows from (P1).
Lemma 2.5. For every probability measure μ \mu μ on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , all s , t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] s,t\in[0,1] s , t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , and x ∈ R x\in\mathbb{R} x ∈ R ,
∣ ∂ x Φ μ ( t , x ) − ∂ x Φ μ ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ , ∣ ∂ x 2 Φ μ ( t , x ) − ∂ x 2 Φ μ ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 β ∣ t − s ∣ 1 / 2 . |\partial_x\Phi_\mu(t,x)-\partial_x\Phi_\mu(s,x)|\le3\beta^2|t-s|,\qquad|\partial_x^2\Phi_\mu(t,x)-\partial_x^2\Phi_\mu(s,x)|\le4\sqrt{3\beta}\,|t-s|^{1/2}. ∣ ∂ x Φ μ ( t , x ) − ∂ x Φ μ ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ , ∣ ∂ x 2 Φ μ ( t , x ) − ∂ x 2 Φ μ ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 β ∣ t − s ∣ 1/2 . Proof. We write Φ = Φ μ \Phi=\Phi_\mu Φ = Φ μ . First let μ \mu μ be atomic. Between consecutive atoms, Φ \Phi Φ is smooth and satisfies (2.6) classically, with μ ( t ) \mu(t) μ ( t ) constant. Differentiating in x x x , we obtain
∂ t ∂ x Φ = − β 2 2 ( ∂ x 3 Φ + 2 μ ( t ) ∂ x Φ ∂ x 2 Φ ) . \partial_t\partial_x\Phi=-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\left(\partial_x^3\Phi+2\mu(t)\partial_x\Phi\partial_x^2\Phi\right). ∂ t ∂ x Φ = − 2 β 2 ( ∂ x 3 Φ + 2 μ ( t ) ∂ x Φ ∂ x 2 Φ ) . which is at most β 2 ( 4 + 2 ) / 2 = 3 β 2 \beta^2(4+2)/2=3\beta^2 β 2 ( 4 + 2 ) /2 = 3 β 2 in absolute value by (P1). Since ∂ x Φ \partial_x\Phi ∂ x Φ is continuous on [ 0 , 1 ] × R [0,1]\times\mathbb{R} [ 0 , 1 ] × R , the first bound holds on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] . For the second, fix s , t s,t s , t and let f = ∂ x Φ ( t , ⋅ ) − ∂ x Φ ( s , ⋅ ) f=\partial_x\Phi(t,\cdot)-\partial_x\Phi(s,\cdot) f = ∂ x Φ ( t , ⋅ ) − ∂ x Φ ( s , ⋅ ) . Then ∥ f ∥ ∞ ≤ 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ \|f\|_\infty\le3\beta^2|t-s| ∥ f ∥ ∞ ≤ 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ , and ∥ f ′ ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 8 \|f''\|_\infty\le8 ∥ f ′′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 8 by (P1). If ∥ f ′ ′ ∥ ∞ = 0 \|f''\|_\infty=0 ∥ f ′′ ∥ ∞ = 0 , then f f f is bounded and affine, hence constant, and the claim is immediate. Otherwise, Taylor’s formula at x ± ϵ x\pm\epsilon x ± ϵ gives 2 ϵ ∣ f ′ ( x ) ∣ ≤ 2 ∥ f ∥ ∞ + ϵ 2 ∥ f ′ ′ ∥ ∞ 2\epsilon|f'(x)|\le2\|f\|_\infty+\epsilon^2\|f''\|_\infty 2 ϵ ∣ f ′ ( x ) ∣ ≤ 2∥ f ∥ ∞ + ϵ 2 ∥ f ′′ ∥ ∞ , and the choice ϵ = ( 2 ∥ f ∥ ∞ / ∥ f ′ ′ ∥ ∞ ) 1 / 2 \epsilon=(2\|f\|_\infty/\|f''\|_\infty)^{1/2} ϵ = ( 2∥ f ∥ ∞ /∥ f ′′ ∥ ∞ ) 1/2 gives Landau’s inequality ∥ f ′ ∥ ∞ 2 ≤ 2 ∥ f ∥ ∞ ∥ f ′ ′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 48 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ \|f'\|_\infty^2\le2\|f\|_\infty\|f''\|_\infty\le48\beta^2|t-s| ∥ f ′ ∥ ∞ 2 ≤ 2∥ f ∥ ∞ ∥ f ′′ ∥ ∞ ≤ 48 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ . This is the second bound, since f ′ = ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , ⋅ ) − ∂ x 2 Φ ( s , ⋅ ) f'=\partial_x^2\Phi(t,\cdot)-\partial_x^2\Phi(s,\cdot) f ′ = ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , ⋅ ) − ∂ x 2 Φ ( s , ⋅ ) . For general μ \mu μ , we approximate μ \mu μ weakly by atomic measures; both bounds pass to the limit by the uniform convergence in (P1). □ \square □
The law of the Parisi center. We write μ + \mu_+ μ + for the law of M q + M_{q_+} M q + , and call it the law of the Parisi center. We also set
E ( β , h ) = ∫ 0 q + E a ( t , X t ) d t . \mathcal{E}(\beta,h)=\int_0^{q_+}\mathbb{E}a(t,X_t)\,\mathrm{d}t. E ( β , h ) = ∫ 0 q + E a ( t , X t ) d t . The next lemma collects the properties of the Parisi martingale used in the lower bound. Part (c) writes P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) as the sum of an energy, a field term, an entropy, and a correction, and it identifies the value that the lower bound must reach. For h > 0 h>0 h > 0 and a measurable f : R → [ − 1 , 1 ] f:\mathbb{R}\to[-1,1] f : R → [ − 1 , 1 ] , we define φ f ( t ) = E f ( Y ) f ( Y ′ ) \varphi_f(t)=\mathbb{E}f(Y)f(Y') φ f ( t ) = E f ( Y ) f ( Y ′ ) for t ∈ [ 0 , q − ] t\in[0,q_-] t ∈ [ 0 , q − ] , where ( Y , Y ′ ) (Y,Y') ( Y , Y ′ ) is a centered Gaussian pair with variances q − q_- q − and covariance t t t . The right side of (c) has the form of the TAP free energy of Thouless, Anderson, and Palmer [135 ] at a magnetization whose coordinates have law μ + \mu_+ μ + and whose energy per site is E ( β , h ) \mathcal{E}(\beta,h) E ( β , h ) . That the free energy of mixed p p p -spin models equals the maximum of the TAP free energy over magnetizations with self-overlap close to q + q_+ q + was proved by Chen and Panchenko [39 Theorem 1] , and a computation close to our proof of (c) appears in the proof of [40 Theorem 7] , without
external field. After the change of variables s = β 2 t s=\beta^{2}t s = β 2 t , the inequality ϕ f ( t ) > t \phi_f(t)>t ϕ f ( t ) > t in (a) is the analogue of the property of the root map in the first phase of Sellke’s algorithm [125 Lemma 3.2] . There the root map is defined through the Parisi PDE at zero temperature. If q − = q + q_{-}=q_{+} q − = q + , then f ( y ) = tanh ( h + β y ) f(y)=\tanh(h+\beta y) f ( y ) = tanh ( h + β y ) , and this inequality follows from [25 Lemma 2.2 and Corollary 2.3] . Our proof uses the same convexity argument as [25 , 125 ] . The proof of (b) follows [103 Lemma 3.7] . Since a ( q + , x ) = β ( 1 − tanh 2 x ) a(q_{+},x)=\beta(1-\tanh^{2}x) a ( q + , x ) = β ( 1 − tanh 2 x ) , the inequality E a ( q + , X q + ) 2 ≤ 1 \mathbb{E}a(q_{+},X_{q_{+}})^{2}\leq1 E a ( q + , X q + ) 2 ≤ 1 used there is Plefka’s condition [121 ] for the law of M q + M_{q_{+}} M q + ; see [41 Proposition 14] .
Lemma 2.6. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 .
(a) We have E M t 2 = t \mathbb{E}M_t^{2}=t E M t 2 = t for t ∈ [ q − , q + ] t\in[q_{-},q_{+}] t ∈ [ q − , q + ] . If q − < q + q_{-}<q_{+} q − < q + , then E a ( t , X t ) 2 = 1 \mathbb{E}a(t,X_t)^{2}=1 E a ( t , X t ) 2 = 1 for t ∈ [ q − , q + ] t\in[q_{-},q_{+}] t ∈ [ q − , q + ] . The function f ( y ) = ∂ x Φ ( q − , h + β y ) f(y)=\partial_x\Phi(q_{-},h+\beta y) f ( y ) = ∂ x Φ ( q − , h + β y ) is C 1 C^{1} C 1 with values in ( − 1 , 1 ) (-1,1) ( − 1 , 1 ) and f ′ ∈ ( 0 , β ] f'\in(0,\beta] f ′ ∈ ( 0 , β ] , it satisfies f ( B q − ) = M q − f(B_{q_{-}})=M_{q_{-}} f ( B q − ) = M q − and ϕ f ( q − ) = q − \phi_f(q_{-})=q_{-} ϕ f ( q − ) = q − , and ϕ f ( t ) > t \phi_f(t)>t ϕ f ( t ) > t for every t ∈ [ 0 , q − ) t\in[0,q_{-}) t ∈ [ 0 , q − ) .
(b) We have M q + = tanh X q + M_{q_{+}}=\tanh X_{q_{+}} M q + = tanh X q + and β 2 ( 1 − q + ) 2 ≤ 1 \beta^{2}(1-q_{+})^{2}\leq1 β 2 ( 1 − q + ) 2 ≤ 1 .
(c) We have
P ( β , h ) = β E ( β , h ) + h E M q + + E ent ( M q + ) + β 2 4 ( 1 − q + ) 2 . (16) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h)=\beta\mathcal{E}(\beta,h)+h\mathbb{E}M_{q_{+}}+\mathbb{E}\operatorname{ent}(M_{q_{+}})+\frac{\beta^{2}}{4}(1-q_{+})^{2}. \tag*{(16)} P ( β , h ) = β E ( β , h ) + h E M q + + E ent ( M q + ) + 4 β 2 ( 1 − q + ) 2 . (16)
Proof. (a) By Theorem 2.2 , [ q − , q + ] = supp ν ⊂ ( 0 , 1 ) [q_{-},q_{+}]=\operatorname{supp}\nu\subset(0,1) [ q − , q + ] = supp ν ⊂ ( 0 , 1 ) , and Corollary 2.4 implies that E M t 2 = t \mathbb{E}M_t^{2}=t E M t 2 = t for t ∈ [ q − , q + ] t\in[q_{-},q_{+}] t ∈ [ q − , q + ] . If q − < q + q_{-}<q_{+} q − < q + , differentiating (13) gives Σ = 1 \Sigma=1 Σ = 1 on ( q − , q + ) (q_{-},q_{+}) ( q − , q + ) , and by continuity also on [ q − , q + ] [q_{-},q_{+}] [ q − , q + ] .
Next, by (P1), f ′ ( y ) = β ∂ x 2 Φ ( q − , h + β y ) ∈ ( 0 , β ] f'(y)=\beta\partial_x^{2}\Phi(q_{-},h+\beta y)\in(0,\beta] f ′ ( y ) = β ∂ x 2 Φ ( q − , h + β y ) ∈ ( 0 , β ] , and f f f takes values in [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] ; since f f f is strictly increasing, its values lie in ( − 1 , 1 ) (-1,1) ( − 1 , 1 ) . By (12) , M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , h + β B t ) M_t=\partial_x\Phi(t,h+\beta B_t) M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , h + β B t ) for t ≤ q − t\leq q_{-} t ≤ q − , and in particular f ( B q − ) = M q − f(B_{q_{-}})=M_{q_{-}} f ( B q − ) = M q − and ϕ f ( q − ) = E M q − 2 = q − \phi_f(q_{-})=\mathbb{E}M_{q_{-}}^{2}=q_{-} ϕ f ( q − ) = E M q − 2 = q − . Fix t ∈ [ 0 , q − ) t\in[0,q_{-}) t ∈ [ 0 , q − ) . Since M M M is a martingale and M t M_t M t is a function of B t B_t B t , we have E [ f ( B q − ) ∣ B t ] = M t \mathbb{E}[f(B_{q_{-}})\mid B_t]=M_t E [ f ( B q − ) ∣ B t ] = M t . Let B ′ B' B ′ be a Brownian motion independent of B B B and let A ′ = B t + B q − ′ − B t ′ A'=B_t+B'_{q_{-}}-B'_t A ′ = B t + B q − ′ − B t ′ . Then ( B q − , A ′ ) (B_{q_{-}},A') ( B q − , A ′ ) is a centered Gaussian pair with variances q − q_{-} q − and covariance t t t , and given B t B_t B t its two coordinates are independent with the same law. Hence
ϕ f ( t ) = E [ E [ f ( B q − ) ∣ B t ] 2 ] = E M t 2 = q − − ∫ t q − Σ ( r ) d r . \phi_f(t)=\mathbb{E}\left[\mathbb{E}[f(B_{q_{-}})\mid B_t]^2\right]=\mathbb{E}M_t^2=q_{-}-\int_t^{q_{-}}\Sigma(r)\,\mathrm{d}r. ϕ f ( t ) = E [ E [ f ( B q − ) ∣ B t ] 2 ] = E M t 2 = q − − ∫ t q − Σ ( r ) d r .
It remains to show that Σ ( r ) < 1 \Sigma(r)<1 Σ ( r ) < 1 for r < q − r<q_{-} r < q − . Since ν ( r ) = 0 \nu(r)=0 ν ( r ) = 0 for r < q − r<q_{-} r < q − , we see from the second identity in (P2) that ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) \partial_x^{2}\Phi(t,X_t) ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) is a martingale on [ 0 , q − ] [0,q_{-}] [ 0 , q − ] , and the Itô isometry gives
Σ ( t ) = Σ ( 0 ) + β 4 ∫ 0 t E ( ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , X r ) ) 2 d r ( t ≤ q − ) . \Sigma(t)=\Sigma(0)+\beta^{4}\int_0^t\mathbb{E}\left(\partial_x^{3}\Phi(r,X_r)\right)^2\,\mathrm{d}r\qquad(t\leq q_{-}). Σ ( t ) = Σ ( 0 ) + β 4 ∫ 0 t E ( ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , X r ) ) 2 d r ( t ≤ q − ) .
The integrand is positive for r ∈ ( 0 , q − ] r\in(0,q_{-}] r ∈ ( 0 , q − ] . Indeed, X r = h + β B r X_r=h+\beta B_r X r = h + β B r has a positive density, and ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , ⋅ ) \partial_x^{3}\Phi(r,\cdot) ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , ⋅ ) is continuous and not identically zero; otherwise ∂ x 2 Φ ( r , ⋅ ) \partial_x^{2}\Phi(r,\cdot) ∂ x 2 Φ ( r , ⋅ ) would be a positive constant by (P1), and ∂ x Φ ( r , ⋅ ) \partial_x\Phi(r,\cdot) ∂ x Φ ( r , ⋅ ) would be unbounded. By the last display, Σ ( r ) < Σ ( q − ) ≤ 1 \Sigma(r)<\Sigma(q_{-})\leq1 Σ ( r ) < Σ ( q − ) ≤ 1 for r < q − r<q_{-} r < q − , where the last inequality is Corollary 2.4 at q − q_{-} q − . Then ϕ f ( t ) > q − − ( q − − t ) = t \phi_f(t)>q_{-}-(q_{-}-t)=t ϕ f ( t ) > q − − ( q − − t ) = t . (b) By (P4), we have ∂ x Φ ( q + , x ) = tanh x \partial_x\Phi(q_+,x)=\tanh x ∂ x Φ ( q + , x ) = tanh x and a ( q + , x ) = β ( 1 − tanh 2 x ) a(q_+,x)=\beta(1-\tanh^2x) a ( q + , x ) = β ( 1 − tanh 2 x ) . Then M q + = tanh X q + M_{q_+}=\tanh X_{q_+} M q + = tanh X q + , and (a) gives E tanh 2 X q + = q + \mathbb{E}\tanh^2X_{q_+}=q_+ E tanh 2 X q + = q + . Hence β ( 1 − q + ) = E a ( q + , X q + ) \beta(1-q_+)=\mathbb{E}a(q_+,X_{q_+}) β ( 1 − q + ) = E a ( q + , X q + ) . Since q + ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) q_+\in(0,1) q + ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , Jensen’s inequality and Corollary 2.4 at q + q_+ q + give β 2 ( 1 − q + ) 2 ≤ E a ( q + , X q + ) 2 ≤ 1 \beta^2(1-q_+)^2\leq\mathbb{E}a(q_+,X_{q_+})^2\leq1 β 2 ( 1 − q + ) 2 ≤ E a ( q + , X q + ) 2 ≤ 1 .
(c) We compute each term of P β , h ( ν ) \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\nu) P β , h ( ν ) , which equals P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) by (10) .
Since ν ( r ) = 0 \nu(r)=0 ν ( r ) = 0 for r < q − r<q_- r < q − and E M r 2 = r \mathbb{E}M_r^2=r E M r 2 = r on [ q − , q + ] [q_-,q_+] [ q − , q + ] , properties (P3) and (P4) give
Φ ( 0 , h ) = E log 2 cosh X q + + β 2 2 ( 1 − q + ) − β 2 2 ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t \Phi(0,h)=\mathbb{E}\log2\cosh X_{q_+}+\frac{\beta^2}{2}(1-q_+)-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_0^{q_+}t\nu(t)\,\mathrm{d}t Φ ( 0 , h ) = E log 2 cosh X q + + 2 β 2 ( 1 − q + ) − 2 β 2 ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t
Since ν ( t ) = 1 \nu(t)=1 ν ( t ) = 1 on [ q + , 1 ] [q_+,1] [ q + , 1 ] , we have
β 2 2 ∫ 0 1 t ν ( t ) d t = β 2 2 ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t + β 2 4 ( 1 − q + 2 ) . \frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_0^1t\nu(t)\,\mathrm{d}t=\frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_0^{q_+}t\nu(t)\,\mathrm{d}t+\frac{\beta^2}{4}(1-q_+^2). 2 β 2 ∫ 0 1 t ν ( t ) d t = 2 β 2 ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t + 4 β 2 ( 1 − q + 2 ) .
By (11) , X q + = h + ∫ 0 q + β 2 ν ( t ) M t d t + β B q + X_{q_+}=h+\int_0^{q_+}\beta^2\nu(t)M_t\,\mathrm{d}t+\beta B_{q_+} X q + = h + ∫ 0 q + β 2 ν ( t ) M t d t + β B q + . Since M M M is a bounded martingale, E [ M t M q + ] = E M t 2 \mathbb{E}[M_tM_{q_+}]=\mathbb{E}M_t^2 E [ M t M q + ] = E M t 2 , which equals t t t wherever ν ( t ) ≠ 0 \nu(t)\ne0 ν ( t ) = 0 , by (a). By (P2) and the Itô isometry, E [ B q + M q + ] = ∫ 0 q + E a ( t , X t ) d t = E ( β , h ) \mathbb{E}[B_{q_+}M_{q_+}]=\int_0^{q_+}\mathbb{E}a(t,X_t)\,\mathrm{d}t=\mathcal{E}(\beta,h) E [ B q + M q + ] = ∫ 0 q + E a ( t , X t ) d t = E ( β , h ) . Combining these identities, we obtain
E [ X q + M q + ] = h E M q + + β 2 ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t + β E ( β , h ) . \mathbb{E}[X_{q_+}M_{q_+}]=h\mathbb{E}M_{q_+}+\beta^2\int_0^{q_+}t\nu(t)\,\mathrm{d}t+\beta\mathcal{E}(\beta,h). E [ X q + M q + ] = h E M q + + β 2 ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t + β E ( β , h ) .
When we substitute these expressions into the Parisi functional, the integrals ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t \int_0^{q_+}t\nu(t)\,\mathrm{d}t ∫ 0 q + t ν ( t ) d t cancel, and we obtain
P ( β , h ) = E ent ( M q + ) + h E M q + + β E ( β , h ) + β 2 2 ( 1 − q + ) − β 2 4 ( 1 − q + 2 ) . \mathcal{P}(\beta,h)=\mathbb{E}\operatorname{ent}(M_{q_+})+h\mathbb{E}M_{q_+}+\beta\mathcal{E}(\beta,h)+\frac{\beta^2}{2}(1-q_+)-\frac{\beta^2}{4}(1-q_+^2). P ( β , h ) = E ent ( M q + ) + h E M q + + β E ( β , h ) + 2 β 2 ( 1 − q + ) − 4 β 2 ( 1 − q + 2 ) .
This is (2.13), because 2 ( 1 − q + ) − ( 1 − q + 2 ) = ( 1 − q + ) 2 2(1-q_+)-(1-q_+^2)=(1-q_+)^2 2 ( 1 − q + ) − ( 1 − q + 2 ) = ( 1 − q + ) 2 .
By Lemma 2.6(a,b), μ + \mu_+ μ + is the law of tanh X q + \tanh X_{q_+} tanh X q + , μ + ( ( − 1 , 1 ) ) = 1 \mu_+((-1,1))=1 μ + (( − 1 , 1 )) = 1 , and ∫ m 2 μ + ( d m ) = q + \int m^2\mu_+(\mathrm{d}m)=q_+ ∫ m 2 μ + ( d m ) = q + .
The goal of this section is to develop the calculus of finite cascades that is used in the proof of Proposition 4.1 . § 4.1 fixes the notation. § 4.2 records derivative identities for cascade recursions with auxiliary randomness; they are applied to the scalar transform in § 4.3 and to an enriched free energy in § 5 . § 4.4 proves that the curvature and the complements of the transported squared magnetizations of an Ising cascade are completely monotone functions of the square of the field. § 4.5 deduces that the scalar transform is convex in the square roots of its variances, for every value of the field. § 4.6 studies a Hopf–Lax formula built from the scalar transform and compares its value at the origin with the Parisi formula.
Notation
Throughout this section and the next, we fix an integer K ≥ 1 K \ge1 K ≥ 1 and real numbers
0 < ζ 0 < ζ 1 < ⋯ < ζ K − 1 < ζ K = 1 , (17) 0 < \zeta_0 < \zeta_1 < \cdots< \zeta_{K-1} < \zeta_K = 1, \tag*{(17)} 0 < ζ 0 < ζ 1 < ⋯ < ζ K − 1 < ζ K = 1 , (17)
and we set ζ − 1 = 0 \zeta_{-1} = 0 ζ − 1 = 0 ,
w j = ζ j − ζ j − 1 ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) , w ˉ = max 0 ≤ j ≤ K w j . (18) w_j = \zeta_j - \zeta_{j-1}\quad(0 \le j \le K),\qquad\bar{w} = \max_{0 \le j \le K} w_j. \tag*{(18)} w j = ζ j − ζ j − 1 ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) , w ˉ = 0 ≤ j ≤ K max w j . (18)
Then w j > 0 w_j > 0 w j > 0 and ∑ j w j = 1 \sum_j w_j = 1 ∑ j w j = 1 . For x , y ∈ R K + 1 x,y \in\mathbb{R}^{K+1} x , y ∈ R K + 1 we write ⟨ x , y ⟩ w = ∑ j = 0 K w j x j y j \langle x,y\rangle_w = \sum_{j=0}^{K} w_j x_j y_j ⟨ x , y ⟩ w = ∑ j = 0 K w j x j y j , ∥ x ∥ 1 , w = ∑ j w j ∣ x j ∣ \|x\|_{1,w} = \sum_j w_j |x_j| ∥ x ∥ 1 , w = ∑ j w j ∣ x j ∣ , and ∥ x ∥ 2 , w = ⟨ x , x ⟩ w 1 / 2 \|x\|_{2,w} = \langle x,x\rangle_w^{1/2} ∥ x ∥ 2 , w = ⟨ x , x ⟩ w 1/2 . Since ∑ j w j = 1 \sum_j w_j = 1 ∑ j w j = 1 , we have ∥ x ∥ 1 , w ≤ ∥ x ∥ 2 , w \|x\|_{1,w} \le\|x\|_{2,w} ∥ x ∥ 1 , w ≤ ∥ x ∥ 2 , w . The ordered cone is
C K = { q ∈ R K + 1 : 0 ≤ q 0 ≤ q 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ q K } , C_K = \{q \in\mathbb{R}^{K+1}: 0 \le q_0 \le q_1 \le\cdots\le q_K\}, C K = { q ∈ R K + 1 : 0 ≤ q 0 ≤ q 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ q K } ,
and its dual cone is C K ∗ = { z ∈ R K + 1 : ⟨ z , q ⟩ w ≥ 0 for all q ∈ C K } C_K^* = \{z \in\mathbb{R}^{K+1}: \langle z,q\rangle_w \ge0\text{ for all }q \in C_K\} C K ∗ = { z ∈ R K + 1 : ⟨ z , q ⟩ w ≥ 0 for all q ∈ C K } . Every q ∈ C K q \in C_K q ∈ C K can be written as q = ∑ ℓ = 0 K ( q ℓ − q ℓ − 1 ) 1 [ ℓ , K ] q = \sum_{\ell=0}^{K}(q_\ell-q_{\ell-1})\mathbf{1}_{[\ell,K]} q = ∑ ℓ = 0 K ( q ℓ − q ℓ − 1 ) 1 [ ℓ , K ] with q − 1 = 0 q_{-1}=0 q − 1 = 0 , where 1 [ ℓ , K ] \mathbf{1}_{[\ell,K]} 1 [ ℓ , K ] is the vector whose coordinates with index at least ℓ \ell ℓ are equal to one and whose other coordinates vanish. Since the coefficients are nonnegative, we have
C K ∗ = { z ∈ R K + 1 : ∑ j = ℓ K w j z j ≥ 0 for 0 ≤ ℓ ≤ K } . (19) C_K^* = \left\{z \in\mathbb{R}^{K+1}: \sum_{j=\ell}^{K} w_j z_j \ge0\text{ for }0 \le\ell\le K\right\}. \tag*{(19)} C K ∗ = ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ z ∈ R K + 1 : j = ℓ ∑ K w j z j ≥ 0 for 0 ≤ ℓ ≤ K ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ . (19)
We write z ⪰ ∗ z ′ z \succeq_* z' z ⪰ ∗ z ′ if z − z ′ ∈ C K ∗ z-z' \in C_K^* z − z ′ ∈ C K ∗ . A function u : C K → R u:C_K \to\mathbb{R} u : C K → R is called differentiable on C K C_K C K if there exists a continuous map D u : C K → R K + 1 Du:C_K \to\mathbb{R}^{K+1} D u : C K → R K + 1 such that $u(q') = u(q) + \langle Du(q),q' - q\rangle_w + o ( ∣ q ′ − q ∣ ) o(|q^\prime-q|) o ( ∣ q ′ − q ∣ ) as q ′ → q q^\prime\to q q ′ → q within C K C_K C K ; we call D u Du D u the weighted gradient of u u u . Its coordinates are ( D u ) j = w j − 1 ∂ u / ∂ q j (Du)_j = w_j^{-1}\partial u/\partial q_j ( D u ) j = w j − 1 ∂ u / ∂ q j . If u u u is differentiable on C K C_K C K , then for q , q ′ ∈ C K q,q^\prime\in C_K q , q ′ ∈ C K the segment from q q q to q ′ q^\prime q ′ lies in C K C_K C K and
u ( q ′ ) − u ( q ) = ∫ 0 1 ⟨ D u ( q + θ ( q ′ − q ) ) , q ′ − q ⟩ w d θ . (20) u(q^\prime)-u(q)=\int_0^1 \langle Du(q+\theta(q^\prime-q)),q^\prime-q\rangle_w\,d\theta. \tag*{(20)} u ( q ′ ) − u ( q ) = ∫ 0 1 ⟨ D u ( q + θ ( q ′ − q )) , q ′ − q ⟩ w d θ . (20)
We write Z , Z 0 , Z 1 , … Z,Z_0,Z_1,\ldots Z , Z 0 , Z 1 , … for standard Gaussian variables and, for b ≥ 0 b\ge0 b ≥ 0 and a continuous function g g g of at most exponential growth, γ b ∗ g ( x ) = E g ( x + b Z ) \gamma_b*g(x)=\mathbb{E}g(x+\sqrt{b}Z) γ b ∗ g ( x ) = E g ( x + b Z ) . If g g g is smooth and all its derivatives have at most exponential growth, then b ↦ γ b ∗ g ( x ) b\mapsto\gamma_b*g(x) b ↦ γ b ∗ g ( x ) is smooth on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , with one-sided derivatives at b = 0 b=0 b = 0 , and
∂ b ( γ b ∗ g ) = 1 2 γ b ∗ g ′ ′ = 1 2 ∂ x 2 ( γ b ∗ g ) . (21) \partial_b(\gamma_b*g)=\frac{1}{2}\gamma_b*g^{\prime\prime}=\frac{1}{2}\partial_x^2(\gamma_b*g). \tag*{(21)} ∂ b ( γ b ∗ g ) = 2 1 γ b ∗ g ′′ = 2 1 ∂ x 2 ( γ b ∗ g ) . (21)
Cascade recursions
We consider recursions in which, at each level, a Gaussian increment of the field is integrated together with an auxiliary random element. Let ( Ω ℓ , A ℓ , P ℓ ) (\Omega_\ell,\mathcal{A}_\ell,\mathbb{P}_\ell) ( Ω ℓ , A ℓ , P ℓ ) , 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ K 1\le\ell\le K 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ K , be probability spaces, let ω = ( ω 1 , … , ω K ) \omega=(\omega_1,\ldots,\omega_K) ω = ( ω 1 , … , ω K ) have independent coordinates with ω ℓ ∼ P ℓ \omega_\ell\sim\mathbb{P}_\ell ω ℓ ∼ P ℓ , and let Z 1 , … , Z K Z_1,\ldots,Z_K Z 1 , … , Z K be independent standard Gaussian variables, independent of ω \omega ω . We write ω ≤ k = ( ω 1 , … , ω k ) \omega_{\le k}=(\omega_1,\ldots,\omega_k) ω ≤ k = ( ω 1 , … , ω k ) . Let L : R × Ω 1 × ⋯ × Ω K → R L:\mathbb{R}\times\Omega_1\times\cdots\times\Omega_K\to\mathbb{R} L : R × Ω 1 × ⋯ × Ω K → R be measurable and such that L ( ⋅ , ω ) L(\cdot,\omega) L ( ⋅ , ω ) is smooth for each ω \omega ω , with
∣ ∂ x L ∣ ≤ 1 , ∂ x 2 L = 1 − ( ∂ x L ) 2 , E exp ( c ∣ L ( 0 , ω ) ∣ ) < ∞ for every c > 0. (22) |\partial_xL|\le1,\qquad\partial_x^2L=1-(\partial_xL)^2,\qquad\mathbb{E}\exp(c|L(0,\omega)|)<\infty\ \text{for every }c>0. \tag*{(22)} ∣ ∂ x L ∣ ≤ 1 , ∂ x 2 L = 1 − ( ∂ x L ) 2 , E exp ( c ∣ L ( 0 , ω ) ∣ ) < ∞ for every c > 0. (22)
The two main examples are L ( x ) = log 2 cosh x L(x)=\log2\cosh x L ( x ) = log 2 cosh x , without auxiliary randomness, and L ( x , ω ) = log ∑ σ exp ( x σ x 0 + A ( σ , ω ) ) L(x,\omega)=\log\sum_\sigma\exp(x\sigma_{x_0}+A(\sigma,\omega)) L ( x , ω ) = log ∑ σ exp ( x σ x 0 + A ( σ , ω )) , where σ \sigma σ ranges over a finite set of spin configurations and x 0 x_0 x 0 is a fixed site; then ∂ x L = ⟨ σ x 0 ⟩ \partial_xL=\langle\sigma_{x_0}\rangle ∂ x L = ⟨ σ x 0 ⟩ and ∂ x 2 L = 1 − ⟨ σ x 0 ⟩ 2 \partial_x^2L=1-\langle\sigma_{x_0}\rangle^2 ∂ x 2 L = 1 − ⟨ σ x 0 ⟩ 2 for the corresponding Gibbs average. The second relation in (3.6) implies, by induction, that every derivative of L ( ⋅ , ω ) L(\cdot,\omega) L ( ⋅ , ω ) of order r ≥ 1 r\ge1 r ≥ 1 is a polynomial in ∂ x L \partial_xL ∂ x L , so it is bounded by a constant depending only on r r r .
Let Δ 1 , … , Δ K ≥ 0 \Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_K\ge0 Δ 1 , … , Δ K ≥ 0 . We set L K = L L_K=L L K = L and, for 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ K 1\le\ell\le K 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ K ,
L ℓ − 1 ( x , ω ≤ ℓ − 1 ) = 1 ζ ℓ − 1 log E [ exp ( ζ ℓ − 1 L ℓ ( x + Δ ℓ Z ℓ , ω ≤ ℓ − 1 , ω ℓ ) ) ] . (23) L_{\ell-1}(x,\omega_{\le\ell-1})=\frac{1}{\zeta_{\ell-1}}\log\mathbb{E}\left[\exp\left(\zeta_{\ell-1}L_\ell\left(x+\sqrt{\Delta_\ell}Z_\ell,\omega_{\le\ell-1},\omega_\ell\right)\right)\right]. \tag*{(23)} L ℓ − 1 ( x , ω ≤ ℓ − 1 ) = ζ ℓ − 1 1 log E [ exp ( ζ ℓ − 1 L ℓ ( x + Δ ℓ Z ℓ , ω ≤ ℓ − 1 , ω ℓ ) ) ] . (23)
where the expectation is over ( Z ℓ , ω ℓ ) (Z_\ell,\omega_\ell) ( Z ℓ , ω ℓ ) only. The function L 0 L_0 L 0 is then a deterministic function of x x x . All recursions and identities involving auxiliary randomness are understood for almost every auxiliary prefix; on exceptional null sets, we choose arbitrary versions of the recursive functions and transition kernels. For 0 ≤ k < K 0\le k<K 0 ≤ k < K , given ( X k , ω ≤ k ) (X_k,\omega_{\le k}) ( X k , ω ≤ k ) , we let ( X k + 1 , ω k + 1 ) (X_{k+1},\omega_{k+1}) ( X k + 1 , ω k + 1 ) have the law of ( X k + Δ k + 1 Z k + 1 , ω k + 1 ) (X_k+\sqrt{\Delta_{k+1}}Z_{k+1},\omega_{k+1}) ( X k + Δ k + 1 Z k + 1 , ω k + 1 ) reweighted by the density
exp ( ζ k ( L k + 1 ( X k + 1 , ω ≤ k + 1 ) − L k ( X k , ω ≤ k ) ) ) . (24) \exp\left(\zeta_k\left(L_{k+1}(X_{k+1},\omega_{\le k+1})-L_k(X_k,\omega_{\le k})\right)\right). \tag*{(24)} exp ( ζ k ( L k + 1 ( X k + 1 , ω ≤ k + 1 ) − L k ( X k , ω ≤ k ) ) ) . (24)
which has unit mean by (23) . This defines a Markov chain ( X k , ω ≤ k ) k ≤ K (X_k,\omega_{\leq k})_{k\leq K} ( X k , ω ≤ k ) k ≤ K once the law of the initial state X 0 X_0 X 0 is fixed; we write E ^ \widehat{\mathbb{E}} E for expectations with respect to it. We set
M j = ∂ x L j ( X j , ω ≤ j ) , Λ k , j ( x , ω ≤ k ) = E ^ [ M j 2 ∣ X k = x , ω ≤ k ] ( 0 ≤ k ≤ j ≤ K ) . M_j=\partial_xL_j(X_j,\omega_{\leq j}),\qquad\Lambda_{k,j}(x,\omega_{\leq k})=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}\left[M_j^2\mid X_k=x,\omega_{\leq k}\right]\qquad(0\leq k\leq j\leq K). M j = ∂ x L j ( X j , ω ≤ j ) , Λ k , j ( x , ω ≤ k ) = E [ M j 2 ∣ X k = x , ω ≤ k ] ( 0 ≤ k ≤ j ≤ K ) .
In particular Λ k , k = ( ∂ x L k ) 2 \Lambda_{k,k}=(\partial_xL_k)^2 Λ k , k = ( ∂ x L k ) 2 .
Lemma 3.1. The following hold for every 0 ≤ k ≤ K 0\leq k\leq K 0 ≤ k ≤ K .
(a) The function L k ( ⋅ , ω ≤ k ) L_k(\cdot,\omega_{\leq k}) L k ( ⋅ , ω ≤ k ) is smooth, ∣ ∂ x L k ∣ ≤ 1 |\partial_xL_k|\leq1 ∣ ∂ x L k ∣ ≤ 1 , each derivative of order r ≥ 1 r\geq1 r ≥ 1 is bounded by a constant depending only on r r r and K K K , and ∂ x L k ( X k , ω ≤ k ) = E ^ [ M k + 1 ∣ X k , ω ≤ k ] \partial_xL_k(X_k,\omega_{\leq k})=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}[M_{k+1}\mid X_k,\omega_{\leq k}] ∂ x L k ( X k , ω ≤ k ) = E [ M k + 1 ∣ X k , ω ≤ k ] if k < K k<K k < K . Further, 0 ≤ Λ k , k ≤ Λ k , k + 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ Λ k , K ≤ 1 0\leq\Lambda_{k,k}\leq\Lambda_{k,k+1}\leq\cdots\leq\Lambda_{k,K}\leq1 0 ≤ Λ k , k ≤ Λ k , k + 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ Λ k , K ≤ 1 .
(b) We have
∂ x 2 L k = 1 − ζ k Λ k , k − ∑ j = k + 1 K w j Λ k , j . (25) \partial_x^2L_k=1-\zeta_k\Lambda_{k,k}-\sum_{j=k+1}^{K}w_j\Lambda_{k,j}. \tag*{(25)} ∂ x 2 L k = 1 − ζ k Λ k , k − j = k + 1 ∑ K w j Λ k , j . (25) (c) For k ≤ ℓ ≤ K k\leq\ell\leq K k ≤ ℓ ≤ K , the function L k L_k L k is differentiable in Δ ℓ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) \Delta_\ell\in[0,\infty) Δ ℓ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) , with a one-sided derivative at Δ ℓ = 0 \Delta_\ell=0 Δ ℓ = 0 , and
∂ Δ ℓ L k = 1 2 ( 1 − ∑ j = ℓ K w j Λ k , j ) . (26) \partial_{\Delta_\ell}L_k=\frac{1}{2}\left(1-\sum_{j=\ell}^{K}w_j\Lambda_{k,j}\right). \tag*{(26)} ∂ Δ ℓ L k = 2 1 1 − j = ℓ ∑ K w j Λ k , j . (26)
Proof. For ℓ ≤ K \ell\leq K ℓ ≤ K , suppose that L ℓ L_\ell L ℓ satisfies the bounds in (a) and that E exp ( c ∣ L ℓ ( 0 , ω ≤ ℓ ) ∣ ) < ∞ \mathbb{E}\exp(c|L_\ell(0,\omega_{\leq\ell})|)<\infty E exp ( c ∣ L ℓ ( 0 , ω ≤ ℓ ) ∣ ) < ∞ for all c > 0 c>0 c > 0 . Since ∣ L ℓ ( x , ⋅ ) − L ℓ ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ ≤ ∣ x ∣ |L_\ell(x,\cdot)-L_\ell(0,\cdot)|\leq|x| ∣ L ℓ ( x , ⋅ ) − L ℓ ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ ≤ ∣ x ∣ , differentiation under the expectation in (23) is justified by dominated convergence, and
∂ x L ℓ − 1 = E ^ ℓ − 1 [ ∂ x L ℓ ] , ∂ x 2 L ℓ − 1 = E ^ ℓ − 1 [ ∂ x 2 L ℓ ] + ζ ℓ − 1 ( E ^ ℓ − 1 [ ( ∂ x L ℓ ) 2 ] − ( ∂ x L ℓ − 1 ) 2 ) . (27) \partial_xL_{\ell-1}=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}_{\ell-1}[\partial_xL_\ell],\qquad
\partial_x^2L_{\ell-1}=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}_{\ell-1}[\partial_x^2L_\ell]+\zeta_{\ell-1}\left(\widehat{\mathbb{E}}_{\ell-1}[(\partial_xL_\ell)^2]-(\partial_xL_{\ell-1})^2\right). \tag*{(27)} ∂ x L ℓ − 1 = E ℓ − 1 [ ∂ x L ℓ ] , ∂ x 2 L ℓ − 1 = E ℓ − 1 [ ∂ x 2 L ℓ ] + ζ ℓ − 1 ( E ℓ − 1 [( ∂ x L ℓ ) 2 ] − ( ∂ x L ℓ − 1 ) 2 ) . (27)
where E ^ ℓ − 1 \widehat{\mathbb{E}}_{\ell-1} E ℓ − 1 denotes the expectation of the step from level ℓ − 1 \ell-1 ℓ − 1 to level ℓ \ell ℓ in (24) . Higher derivatives of L ℓ − 1 L_{\ell-1} L ℓ − 1 are polynomials, with coefficients bounded in terms of the order, in tilted moments of derivatives of L ℓ L_\ell L ℓ , and they are bounded by constants depending only on the order and on K K K . Let Y = ∣ L ℓ ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ + Δ ℓ ∣ Z ℓ ∣ Y=|L_\ell(0,\cdot)|+\sqrt{\Delta_\ell}|Z_\ell| Y = ∣ L ℓ ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ + Δ ℓ ∣ Z ℓ ∣ . By (23) and Jensen’s inequality,
∣ L ℓ − 1 ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ ≤ ζ ℓ − 1 − 1 log E ℓ e ζ ℓ − 1 Y |L_{\ell-1}(0,\cdot)|\leq\zeta_{\ell-1}^{-1}\log\mathbb{E}_\ell e^{\zeta_{\ell-1}Y} ∣ L ℓ − 1 ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ ≤ ζ ℓ − 1 − 1 log E ℓ e ζ ℓ − 1 Y , where E ℓ \mathbb{E}_\ell E ℓ integrates ( Z ℓ , ω ℓ ) (Z_\ell,\omega_\ell) ( Z ℓ , ω ℓ ) . For c ≥ ζ ℓ − 1 c\geq\zeta_{\ell-1} c ≥ ζ ℓ − 1 , using Jensen’s inequality again, we obtain E exp ( c ∣ L ℓ − 1 ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ ) ≤ E e c Y < ∞ \mathbb{E}\exp(c|L_{\ell-1}(0,\cdot)|)\leq\mathbb{E}e^{cY}<\infty E exp ( c ∣ L ℓ − 1 ( 0 , ⋅ ) ∣ ) ≤ E e c Y < ∞ . By downward induction, this proves the first two assertions in (a) and the martingale identity. Since M k = E ^ [ M j ∣ X k , ω ≤ k ] M_k=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}[M_j\mid X_k,\omega_{\leq k}] M k = E [ M j ∣ X k , ω ≤ k ] for k ≤ j k\leq j k ≤ j , the monotonicity of j ↦ Λ k , j j\mapsto\Lambda_{k,j} j ↦ Λ k , j follows from the conditional form of Jensen’s inequality, and ∣ M j ∣ ≤ 1 |M_j|\leq1 ∣ M j ∣ ≤ 1 implies that Λ k , K ≤ 1 \Lambda_{k,K}\leq1 Λ k , K ≤ 1 .
We prove (b) by downward induction. For k = K k=K k = K it is the second relation in (3.6), since ζ K = 1 \zeta_K=1 ζ K = 1 . Suppose that (3.9) holds at level k + 1 k+1 k + 1 . By the Markov property, E ^ k [ Λ k + 1 , j ] = Λ k , j \widehat{\mathbb{E}}_k[\Lambda_{k+1,j}]=\Lambda_{k,j} E k [ Λ k + 1 , j ] = Λ k , j for j ≥ k + 1 j\geq k+1 j ≥ k + 1 , and inserting this into (3.11) we obtain
∂ x 2 L k = 1 − ζ k + 1 Λ k , k + 1 − ∑ j ≥ k + 2 w j Λ k , j + ζ k Λ k , k + 1 − ζ k Λ k , k . \partial_x^2L_k=1-\zeta_{k+1}\Lambda_{k,k+1}-\sum_{j\geq k+2}w_j\Lambda_{k,j}+\zeta_k\Lambda_{k,k+1}-\zeta_k\Lambda_{k,k}. ∂ x 2 L k = 1 − ζ k + 1 Λ k , k + 1 − j ≥ k + 2 ∑ w j Λ k , j + ζ k Λ k , k + 1 − ζ k Λ k , k .
Since ζ k + 1 − ζ k = w k + 1 \zeta_{k+1}-\zeta_k=w_{k+1} ζ k + 1 − ζ k = w k + 1 , this is (25) at level k k k .
For (c), let first ℓ = k + 1 \ell=k+1 ℓ = k + 1 . By (21) , applied for fixed ( ω ≤ k + 1 ) (\omega_{\leq k+1}) ( ω ≤ k + 1 ) and then averaged over ω k + 1 \omega_{k+1} ω k + 1 , we have
∂ Δ k + 1 L k = 1 2 ζ k ∂ x 2 exp ( ζ k L k ) exp ( ζ k L k ) = 1 2 ( ∂ x 2 L k + ζ k ( ∂ x L k ) 2 ) . \partial_{\Delta_{k+1}}L_k=\frac{1}{2\zeta_k}\frac{\partial_x^2\exp(\zeta_kL_k)}{\exp(\zeta_kL_k)}=\frac{1}{2}\left(\partial_x^2L_k+\zeta_k(\partial_xL_k)^2\right). ∂ Δ k + 1 L k = 2 ζ k 1 exp ( ζ k L k ) ∂ x 2 exp ( ζ k L k ) = 2 1 ( ∂ x 2 L k + ζ k ( ∂ x L k ) 2 ) .
and (25) turns the right side into ( 1 − ∑ j ≥ k + 1 w j Λ k , j ) / 2 (1-\sum_{j\geq k+1}w_j\Lambda_{k,j})/2 ( 1 − ∑ j ≥ k + 1 w j Λ k , j ) /2 . If ℓ > k + 1 \ell>k+1 ℓ > k + 1 , then ∂ Δ ℓ L k = E ^ k [ ∂ Δ ℓ L k + 1 ] \partial_{\Delta_\ell}L_k=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}_k[\partial_{\Delta_\ell}L_{k+1}] ∂ Δ ℓ L k = E k [ ∂ Δ ℓ L k + 1 ] , because Δ ℓ \Delta_\ell Δ ℓ enters (23) at level k k k only through L k + 1 L_{k+1} L k + 1 . By induction on ℓ − k \ell-k ℓ − k and the identity E ^ k [ Λ k + 1 , j ] = Λ k , j \widehat{\mathbb{E}}_k[\Lambda_{k+1,j}]=\Lambda_{k,j} E k [ Λ k + 1 , j ] = Λ k , j , we obtain (26) .
The scalar transform
We now specialize Lemma 3.1 to L ( x ) = log 2 cosh x L(x)=\log2\cosh x L ( x ) = log 2 cosh x , without auxiliary randomness. For v ∈ C K v\in C_K v ∈ C K we take Δ ℓ = v ℓ − v ℓ − 1 \Delta_\ell=v_\ell-v_{\ell-1} Δ ℓ = v ℓ − v ℓ − 1 for 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ K 1\leq\ell\leq K 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ K , write ϕ k = L k \phi_k=L_k ϕ k = L k , and let the chain start from X 0 = h + v 0 Z 0 X_0=h+\sqrt{v_0}Z_0 X 0 = h + v 0 Z 0 . The compensated scalar transform is
Ψ h ( v ) = v K 2 − E ϕ 0 ( h + v 0 Z 0 ) , ψ h ( q ) = Ψ h ( 2 q ) ( v , q ∈ C K ) . (28) \Psi_h(v)=\frac{v_K}{2}-\mathbb{E}\,\phi_0\left(h+\sqrt{v_0}Z_0\right),\qquad\psi_h(q)=\Psi_h(2q)\qquad(v,q\in C_K). \tag*{(28)} Ψ h ( v ) = 2 v K − E ϕ 0 ( h + v 0 Z 0 ) , ψ h ( q ) = Ψ h ( 2 q ) ( v , q ∈ C K ) . (28)
A level of ψ h \psi_h ψ h with endpoint q j q_j q j has Gaussian variance 2 q j 2q_j 2 q j . For h = 0 h=0 h = 0 and up to the additive constant log 2 \log2 log 2 , the function ψ h \psi_h ψ h is the initial condition of the Hamilton–Jacobi equation for the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model in [107 ] ; see also [56 Lemma 6.4] . We also write
T j ( h ) = T j ( h ; v ) = E Λ 0 , j ( h + v 0 Z 0 ) = E ^ [ ϕ j ′ ( X j ) 2 ] ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) . (29) T_j(h)=T_j(h;v)=\mathbb{E}\,\Lambda_{0,j}\left(h+\sqrt{v_0}Z_0\right)=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}\left[\phi_j'(X_j)^2\right]\qquad(0\leq j\leq K). \tag*{(29)} T j ( h ) = T j ( h ; v ) = E Λ 0 , j ( h + v 0 Z 0 ) = E [ ϕ j ′ ( X j ) 2 ] ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) . (29)
Lemma 3.2. For every h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , the function Ψ h \Psi_h Ψ h is differentiable on C K C_K C K , and
∂ v j Ψ h ( v ) = w j 2 T j ( h ; v ) ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) , 0 ≤ T 0 ≤ T 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ T K ≤ 1. (30) \partial_{v_j}\Psi_h(v)=\frac{w_j}{2}T_j(h;v)\qquad(0\leq j\leq K),\qquad0\leq T_0\leq T_1\leq\cdots\leq T_K\leq1. \tag*{(30)} ∂ v j Ψ h ( v ) = 2 w j T j ( h ; v ) ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) , 0 ≤ T 0 ≤ T 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ T K ≤ 1. (30)
The function ψ h \psi_h ψ h is differentiable on C K C_K C K with D ψ h ( q ) = ( T j ( h ; 2 q ) ) j ≤ K ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 D\psi_h(q)=(T_j(h;2q))_{j\leq K}\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} D ψ h ( q ) = ( T j ( h ; 2 q ) ) j ≤ K ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 . In particular, ∣ ψ h ( q ) − ψ h ( q ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 , w |\psi_h(q)-\psi_h(q')|\leq\|q-q'\|_{1,w} ∣ ψ h ( q ) − ψ h ( q ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 , w for q , q ′ ∈ C K q,q'\in C_K q , q ′ ∈ C K , and ψ h ( q ) ≤ ψ h ( q ′ ) \psi_h(q)\leq\psi_h(q') ψ h ( q ) ≤ ψ h ( q ′ ) if moreover q ≤ q ′ q\leq q' q ≤ q ′ coordinatewise.
Proof. Iterating (21) through the finite recursion gives all mixed derivatives of ϕ 0 \phi_0 ϕ 0 in x x x and in the durations Δ ℓ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) \Delta_\ell\in[0,\infty) Δ ℓ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) . On compact sets of durations, the differentiated integrands have a common Gaussian-integrable exponential bound, by Lemma 3.1(a). Dominated convergence therefore gives joint continuity of these derivatives, with one-sided derivatives when a duration is zero. Applying the same argument to the outer convolution γ v 0 ∗ ϕ 0 \gamma_{\sqrt{v_0}}*\phi_0 γ v 0 ∗ ϕ 0 shows that Ψ h \Psi_h Ψ h is smooth in ( v 0 , Δ 1 , … , Δ K ) (v_0,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_K) ( v 0 , Δ 1 , … , Δ K ) on [ 0 , ∞ ) K + 1 [0,\infty)^{K+1} [ 0 , ∞ ) K + 1 in this sense, and differentiable on C K C_K C K . For 1 ≤ j < K 1\leq j<K 1 ≤ j < K , the endpoint v j v_j v j enters only Δ j \Delta_j Δ j and Δ j + 1 \Delta_{j+1} Δ j + 1 , and by Lemma 3.1(c) we have
∂ v j Ψ h = − E [ ( ∂ Δ j − ∂ Δ j + 1 ) ϕ 0 ( X 0 ) ] = − 1 2 E [ ∑ i ≥ j + 1 w i Λ 0 , i ( X 0 ) − ∑ i ≥ j w i Λ 0 , i ( X 0 ) ] = w j 2 T j . \partial_{v_j}\Psi_h=-\mathbb{E}\left[(\partial_{\Delta_j}-\partial_{\Delta_{j+1}})\phi_0(X_0)\right]=-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[\sum_{i\geq j+1}w_i\Lambda_{0,i}(X_0)-\sum_{i\geq j}w_i\Lambda_{0,i}(X_0)\right]=\frac{w_j}{2}T_j. ∂ v j Ψ h = − E [ ( ∂ Δ j − ∂ Δ j + 1 ) ϕ 0 ( X 0 ) ] = − 2 1 E [ i ≥ j + 1 ∑ w i Λ 0 , i ( X 0 ) − i ≥ j ∑ w i Λ 0 , i ( X 0 ) ] = 2 w j T j .
For j = K j=K j = K , the endpoint enters Δ K \Delta_K Δ K and the term ν K / 2 \nu_K/2 ν K /2 , and
∂ ν K Ψ h = 1 2 − 1 2 E [ 1 − w K Λ 0 , K ( X 0 ) ] = w K 2 T K . \partial_{\nu_K}\Psi_h=\frac{1}{2}-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[1-w_K\Lambda_{0,K}(X_0)\right]=\frac{w_K}{2}T_K. ∂ ν K Ψ h = 2 1 − 2 1 E [ 1 − w K Λ 0 , K ( X 0 ) ] = 2 w K T K .
The endpoint ν 0 \nu_0 ν 0 enters the variance of X 0 X_0 X 0 and Δ 1 \Delta_1 Δ 1 . By (3.5), (3.9), and (3.10),
∂ ν 0 Ψ h = − 1 2 E [ ϕ 0 ′ ′ ( X 0 ) ] + E [ ∂ Δ 1 ϕ 0 ( X 0 ) ] = − 1 2 E [ 1 − ζ 0 Λ 0 , 0 − ∑ j ≥ 1 w j Λ 0 , j ] + 1 2 E [ 1 − ∑ j ≥ 1 w j Λ 0 , j ] , \begin{aligned}
\partial_{\nu_0}\Psi_h&=-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[\phi_0^{\prime\prime}(X_0)\right]+\mathbb{E}\left[\partial_{\Delta_1}\phi_0(X_0)\right]\\
&=-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[1-\zeta_0\Lambda_{0,0}-\sum_{j\geq1}w_j\Lambda_{0,j}\right]+\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[1-\sum_{j\geq1}w_j\Lambda_{0,j}\right],
\end{aligned} ∂ ν 0 Ψ h = − 2 1 E [ ϕ 0 ′′ ( X 0 ) ] + E [ ∂ Δ 1 ϕ 0 ( X 0 ) ] = − 2 1 E [ 1 − ζ 0 Λ 0 , 0 − j ≥ 1 ∑ w j Λ 0 , j ] + 2 1 E [ 1 − j ≥ 1 ∑ w j Λ 0 , j ] ,
which equals w 0 T 0 / 2 w_0T_0/2 w 0 T 0 /2 because ζ 0 = w 0 \zeta_0=w_0 ζ 0 = w 0 . The ordering of the T j T_j T j follows from Lemma 3.1(a). The assertions about ψ h \psi_h ψ h follow from the chain rule and (3.4).
Up to a change of variables, the formula (3.14) is [112 Lemma 1] , and for h = 0 h=0 h = 0 it also appears in [37 Proposition 2.5] . The nonnegativity and the ordering of the derivatives are a special case of [108 Proposition 3.6] .
Complete monotonicity
A function f : [ 0 , ∞ ) → R f\colon[0,\infty)\to\mathbb{R} f : [ 0 , ∞ ) → R is completely monotone if it is smooth on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , with one-sided derivatives at 0 0 0 , and ( − 1 ) k f ( k ) ≥ 0 (-1)^k f^{(k)}\geq0 ( − 1 ) k f ( k ) ≥ 0 on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) for every integer k ≥ 0 k\geq0 k ≥ 0 . A function g : [ 0 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) g\colon[0,\infty)\to[0,\infty) g : [ 0 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) is a Bernstein function if it is smooth and g ′ g' g ′ is completely monotone. For an even function F F F on R \mathbb{R} R we write F ~ ( s ) = F ( s ) \widetilde{F}(s)=F(\sqrt{s}) F ( s ) = F ( s ) , s ≥ 0 s\geq0 s ≥ 0 , and we say that F F F is completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 if F ~ \widetilde{F} F is completely monotone. If F F F is smooth and even, then
∂ s F ~ ( s ) = ( D F ) ( s ) , ( D F ) ( x ) = 1 2 ∫ 0 1 F ′ ′ ( x θ ) d θ , (31) \partial_s\widetilde{F}(s)=(\mathcal{D}F)(\sqrt{s}),\qquad(\mathcal{D}F)(x)=\frac{1}{2}\int_0^1 F^{\prime\prime}(x\theta)\,d\theta, \tag*{(31)} ∂ s F ( s ) = ( D F ) ( s ) , ( D F ) ( x ) = 2 1 ∫ 0 1 F ′′ ( x θ ) d θ , (31)
because F ′ ( 0 ) = 0 F'(0)=0 F ′ ( 0 ) = 0 . Since the operator D \mathcal{D} D maps smooth even functions to smooth even functions, F ~ \widetilde{F} F is smooth on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , its derivatives are ∂ s k F ~ ( s ) = ( D k F ) ( s ) \partial_s^k\widetilde{F}(s)=(\mathcal{D}^kF)(\sqrt{s}) ∂ s k F ( s ) = ( D k F ) ( s ) , and ∣ ∂ s k F ~ ( s ) ∣ ≤ 2 − k sup ∣ y ∣ ≤ s ∣ F ( 2 k ) ( y ) ∣ \lvert\partial_s^k\widetilde{F}(s)\rvert\leq2^{-k}\sup_{\lvert y\rvert\leq\sqrt{s}}\lvert F^{(2k)}(y)\rvert ∣ ∂ s k F ( s )∣ ≤ 2 − k sup ∣ y ∣ ≤ s ∣ F ( 2 k ) ( y )∣ .
We use the following facts.
Lemma 3.3. (i) Products and nonnegative linear combinations of completely monotone functions are completely monotone. If f f f is completely monotone, then so are s ↦ f ( a s ) s\mapsto f(as) s ↦ f ( a s ) for a ≥ 0 a\geq0 a ≥ 0 and s ↦ ∫ 0 1 f ( s θ 2 ) d θ s\mapsto\int_0^1 f(s\theta^2)\,d\theta s ↦ ∫ 0 1 f ( s θ 2 ) d θ .
(ii) If g g g is a Bernstein function, then e − g e^{-g} e − g is completely monotone. If moreover g > 0 g>0 g > 0 , then 1 / g 1/g 1/ g is completely monotone.
(iii) A function f f f is completely monotone if and only if f ( s ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) e − λ s μ ( d λ ) f(s)=\int_{[0,\infty)}e^{-\lambda s}\,\mu(d\lambda) f ( s ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) e − λ s μ ( d λ ) for a finite positive measure μ \mu μ with ∫ λ k μ ( d λ ) < ∞ \int\lambda^k\mu(d\lambda)<\infty ∫ λ k μ ( d λ ) < ∞ for every k k k .
(iv) If G G G is completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 and b ≥ 0 b \ge0 b ≥ 0 , then γ b ∗ G \gamma_b * G γ b ∗ G is completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 , and b ↦ γ b ∗ G ( 0 ) b \mapsto\gamma_b * G(0) b ↦ γ b ∗ G ( 0 ) is completely monotone on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) .
Proof. Part (i) follows from the Leibniz rule and differentiation under the integral sign. For (ii), let H = e − g H=e^{-g} H = e − g . Then H ′ = − g ′ H H'=-g'H H ′ = − g ′ H and, by the Leibniz rule,
( − 1 ) k + 1 H ( k + 1 ) = ∑ i = 0 k ( k i ) [ ( − 1 ) i g ( i ) ] [ ( − 1 ) k − i H ( k − i ) ] . (-1)^{k+1}H^{(k+1)}=\sum_{i=0}^{k}\binom{k}{i}\left[(-1)^i g^{(i)}\right]\left[(-1)^{k-i}H^{(k-i)}\right]. ( − 1 ) k + 1 H ( k + 1 ) = i = 0 ∑ k ( i k ) [ ( − 1 ) i g ( i ) ] [ ( − 1 ) k − i H ( k − i ) ] .
which is nonnegative by induction on k k k . If g > 0 g>0 g > 0 and H = 1 / g H=1/g H = 1/ g , then H ′ = − g ′ H 2 H'=-g'H^2 H ′ = − g ′ H 2 , and the same induction, applied to H H H and to H 2 H^2 H 2 simultaneously, shows that ( − 1 ) k H ( k ) ≥ 0 (-1)^kH^{(k)}\ge0 ( − 1 ) k H ( k ) ≥ 0 . Part (iii) is Bernstein’s theorem [124 Theorem 1.4] ; the measure is finite because f ( 0 ) < ∞ f(0)<\infty f ( 0 ) < ∞ , and its moments are finite because f f f is smooth at 0. For (iv), we use (iii) to write G ~ ( s ) = ∫ e − λ s μ ( d λ ) \widetilde{G}(s)=\int e^{-\lambda s}\mu(d\lambda) G ( s ) = ∫ e − λ s μ ( d λ ) . For λ ≥ 0 \lambda\ge0 λ ≥ 0 and b ≥ 0 b\ge0 b ≥ 0 we have
E exp ( − λ ( x + b Z ) 2 ) = ( 1 + 2 b λ ) − 1 / 2 exp ( − λ x 2 1 + 2 b λ ) . \mathbb{E}\exp\left(-\lambda\left(x+\sqrt{b}Z\right)^2\right)=(1+2b\lambda)^{-1/2}\exp\left(-\frac{\lambda x^2}{1+2b\lambda}\right). E exp ( − λ ( x + b Z ) 2 ) = ( 1 + 2 bλ ) − 1/2 exp ( − 1 + 2 bλ λ x 2 ) .
Integrating against μ \mu μ represents γ b ∗ G \gamma_b*G γ b ∗ G as a mixture of the functions x ↦ e − λ ′ x 2 x\mapsto e^{-\lambda' x^2} x ↦ e − λ ′ x 2 with λ ′ = λ / ( 1 + 2 b λ ) ≥ 0 \lambda'=\lambda/(1+2b\lambda)\ge0 λ ′ = λ / ( 1 + 2 bλ ) ≥ 0 , with finite positive weights; differentiation under the integral is justified because λ ′ ≤ λ \lambda'\le\lambda λ ′ ≤ λ and μ \mu μ has finite moments. At x = 0 x=0 x = 0 we obtain ∫ ( 1 + 2 b λ ) − 1 / 2 μ ( d λ ) \int(1+2b\lambda)^{-1/2}\mu(d\lambda) ∫ ( 1 + 2 bλ ) − 1/2 μ ( d λ ) , and b ↦ ( 1 + 2 b λ ) − 1 / 2 b\mapsto(1+2b\lambda)^{-1/2} b ↦ ( 1 + 2 bλ ) − 1/2 is completely monotone.
The derivatives that we must control satisfy linear parabolic equations in the variable s = x 2 s=x^2 s = x 2 , which degenerate at s = 0 s=0 s = 0 . We use the following maximum principle.
Lemma 3.4. Let d > 0 d>0 d > 0 and let z : [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) → R z:[0,d]\times[0,\infty)\to\mathbb{R} z : [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) → R be continuous, such that ∂ b z \partial_bz ∂ b z , ∂ s z \partial_sz ∂ s z , and ∂ s 2 z \partial_s^2z ∂ s 2 z exist and are continuous on ( 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) (0,d]\times[0,\infty) ( 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) , with one-sided derivatives at s = 0 s=0 s = 0 . Suppose that ∣ z ( b , s ) ∣ ≤ C z e s |z(b,s)|\le C_z e^{\sqrt{s}} ∣ z ( b , s ) ∣ ≤ C z e s , that z ( 0 , ⋅ ) ≥ 0 z(0,\cdot)\ge0 z ( 0 , ⋅ ) ≥ 0 , and that
∂ b z ≥ 2 s ∂ s 2 z + β ( b , s ) ∂ s z + V ( b , s ) z on ( 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) , \partial_bz\ge2s\partial_s^2z+\beta(b,s)\partial_sz+V(b,s)z\qquad\text{on }(0,d]\times[0,\infty), ∂ b z ≥ 2 s ∂ s 2 z + β ( b , s ) ∂ s z + V ( b , s ) z on ( 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) , where 0 ≤ β ( b , s ) ≤ C β ( 1 + s ) 0\le\beta(b,s)\le C_\beta(1+\sqrt{s}) 0 ≤ β ( b , s ) ≤ C β ( 1 + s ) and ∣ V ( b , s ) ∣ ≤ C V |V(b,s)|\le C_V ∣ V ( b , s ) ∣ ≤ C V . Then z ≥ 0 z\ge0 z ≥ 0 .
Proof. Let Φ ( s ) = cosh ( 2 s ) = ∑ k ≥ 0 4 k s k / ( 2 k ) ! \Phi(s)=\cosh(2\sqrt{s})=\sum_{k\ge0}4^ks^k/(2k)! Φ ( s ) = cosh ( 2 s ) = ∑ k ≥ 0 4 k s k / ( 2 k )! , which is smooth on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) . We have Φ ′ ( s ) = sinh ( 2 s ) / s ≥ 0 \Phi'(s)=\sinh(2\sqrt{s})/\sqrt{s}\ge0 Φ ′ ( s ) = sinh ( 2 s ) / s ≥ 0 and 2 s Φ ′ ′ ( s ) = 2 cosh ( 2 s ) − sinh ( 2 s ) / s 2s\Phi''(s)=2\cosh(2\sqrt{s})-\sinh(2\sqrt{s})/\sqrt{s} 2 s Φ ′′ ( s ) = 2 cosh ( 2 s ) − sinh ( 2 s ) / s . Using sinh y ≤ y cosh y \sinh y\le y\cosh y sinh y ≤ y cosh y and sinh y ≤ cosh y \sinh y\le\cosh y sinh y ≤ cosh y for y ≥ 0 y\ge0 y ≥ 0 , we find
2 s Φ ′ ′ + β Φ ′ ≤ 2 Φ + C β ( sinh ( 2 s ) s + sinh ( 2 s ) ) ≤ ( 2 + 3 C β ) Φ . 2s\Phi''+\beta\Phi'\le2\Phi+C_\beta\left(\frac{\sinh(2\sqrt{s})}{\sqrt{s}}+\sinh(2\sqrt{s})\right)\le(2+3C_\beta)\Phi. 2 s Φ ′′ + β Φ ′ ≤ 2Φ + C β ( s sinh ( 2 s ) + sinh ( 2 s ) ) ≤ ( 2 + 3 C β ) Φ.
Set C Φ = 2 + 3 C β C_\Phi=2+3C_\beta C Φ = 2 + 3 C β , fix Λ > C V \Lambda>C_V Λ > C V , and for ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 let z ϵ ( b , s ) = e − Λ b z ( b , s ) + ϵ e C Φ b Φ ( s ) z_\epsilon(b,s)=e^{-\Lambda b}z(b,s)+\epsilon e^{C_\Phi b}\Phi(s) z ϵ ( b , s ) = e − Λ b z ( b , s ) + ϵ e C Φ b Φ ( s ) . Since Φ ( s ) ≥ e 2 s / 2 \Phi(s)\ge e^{2\sqrt{s}}/2 Φ ( s ) ≥ e 2 s /2 , the function z ϵ z_\epsilon z ϵ tends to + ∞ +\infty + ∞ as s → ∞ s\to\infty s → ∞ , uniformly in b ∈ [ 0 , d ] b\in[0,d] b ∈ [ 0 , d ] , so it attains its minimum on [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,d]\times[0,\infty) [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) at some point ( b 1 , s 1 ) (b_1,s_1) ( b 1 , s 1 ) . Suppose that this minimum is negative. Then b 1 > 0 b_1>0 b 1 > 0 , because z ε ( 0 , ⋅ ) > 0 z_\varepsilon(0,\cdot)>0 z ε ( 0 , ⋅ ) > 0 . At ( b 1 , s 1 ) (b_1,s_1) ( b 1 , s 1 ) we have ∂ b z ε ≤ 0 \partial_b z_\varepsilon\le0 ∂ b z ε ≤ 0 ; moreover 2 s ∂ s 2 z ε + β ∂ s z ε ≥ 0 2s\partial_s^2z_\varepsilon+\beta\partial_s z_\varepsilon\ge0 2 s ∂ s 2 z ε + β ∂ s z ε ≥ 0 , since either s 1 > 0 s_1>0 s 1 > 0 , in which case ∂ s z ε = 0 ≤ ∂ s 2 z ε \partial_s z_\varepsilon=0\le\partial_s^2z_\varepsilon ∂ s z ε = 0 ≤ ∂ s 2 z ε , or s 1 = 0 s_1=0 s 1 = 0 , in which case ∂ s z ε ≥ 0 \partial_s z_\varepsilon\ge0 ∂ s z ε ≥ 0 and the second-order term vanishes. On the other hand, by the assumed inequality, we have
∂ b z ε ≥ ( 2 s ∂ s 2 z ε + β ∂ s z ε ) + ε e C Φ b ( C Φ Φ − 2 s Φ ′ ′ − β Φ ′ ) + ( V − Λ ) e − Λ b z . \partial_b z_\varepsilon\ge\left(2s\partial_s^2z_\varepsilon+\beta\partial_s z_\varepsilon\right)+\varepsilon e^{C\Phi b}\left(C_\Phi\Phi-2s\Phi^{\prime\prime}-\beta\Phi^\prime\right)+(V-\Lambda)e^{-\Lambda b}z. ∂ b z ε ≥ ( 2 s ∂ s 2 z ε + β ∂ s z ε ) + ε e C Φ b ( C Φ Φ − 2 s Φ ′′ − β Φ ′ ) + ( V − Λ ) e − Λ b z .
At ( b 1 , s 1 ) (b_1,s_1) ( b 1 , s 1 ) , the first two terms are nonnegative and e − Λ b z = z ε − ε e C Φ b Φ < 0 e^{-\Lambda b}z=z_\varepsilon-\varepsilon e^{C\Phi b}\Phi<0 e − Λ b z = z ε − ε e C Φ b Φ < 0 , so the last term is positive. Then ∂ b z ε > 0 \partial_bz_\varepsilon>0 ∂ b z ε > 0 there, a contradiction. We conclude that z ε ≥ 0 z_\varepsilon\ge0 z ε ≥ 0 for all ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 , and z ≥ 0 z\ge0 z ≥ 0 .
We now show that one step of the recursion (3.7), without auxiliary randomness, preserves the relevant complete monotonicity properties.
Lemma 3.5. Let 0 < m ≤ m ′ ≤ 1 0<m\le m^\prime\le1 0 < m ≤ m ′ ≤ 1 . Let φ i n : R → R \varphi_{\mathrm{in}}:\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{R} φ in : R → R be smooth, even, and convex, with ∣ φ i n ′ ∣ ≤ 1 |\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}^\prime|\le1 ∣ φ in ′ ∣ ≤ 1 and with bounded derivatives of every order r ≥ 1 r\ge1 r ≥ 1 . Let Λ i n ι \Lambda_{\mathrm{in}}^\iota Λ in ι , ι ∈ I \iota\in\mathcal{I} ι ∈ I , be finitely many smooth even functions with values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] and bounded derivatives of every order. Suppose that for every c ∈ [ 0 , m ′ ] c\in[0,m^\prime] c ∈ [ 0 , m ′ ] and ι ∈ I \iota\in\mathcal{I} ι ∈ I the functions
φ i n ′ ′ , e c φ i n φ i n ′ ′ , e c φ i n ( 1 − ( φ i n ′ ) 2 ) , e c φ i n ( 1 − Λ i n ι ) (32) \varphi_{\mathrm{in}}^{\prime\prime},\qquad e^{c\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}}\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}^{\prime\prime},\qquad e^{c\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}}\left(1-\left(\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}^\prime\right)^2\right),\qquad e^{c\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}}\left(1-\Lambda_{\mathrm{in}}^\iota\right) \tag*{(32)} φ in ′′ , e c φ in φ in ′′ , e c φ in ( 1 − ( φ in ′ ) 2 ) , e c φ in ( 1 − Λ in ι ) (32) are completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 . For b ≥ 0 b\ge0 b ≥ 0 let
φ ( b , ⋅ ) = 1 m log ( γ b ∗ e m φ i n ) , Λ ι ( b , ⋅ ) = γ b ∗ ( e m φ i n Λ i n ι ) γ b ∗ e m φ i n . \varphi(b,\cdot)=\frac{1}{m}\log\left(\gamma_b*e^{m\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}}\right),\qquad\Lambda^\iota(b,\cdot)=\frac{\gamma_b*\left(e^{m\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}}\Lambda_{\mathrm{in}}^\iota\right)}{\gamma_b*e^{m\varphi_{\mathrm{in}}}}. φ ( b , ⋅ ) = m 1 log ( γ b ∗ e m φ in ) , Λ ι ( b , ⋅ ) = γ b ∗ e m φ in γ b ∗ ( e m φ in Λ in ι ) . Then, for every b ≥ 0 b\ge0 b ≥ 0 , the functions φ ( b , ⋅ ) \varphi(b,\cdot) φ ( b , ⋅ ) and Λ ι ( b , ⋅ ) \Lambda^\iota(b,\cdot) Λ ι ( b , ⋅ ) satisfy the same assumptions with m ′ m^\prime m ′ replaced by m m m .
Proof. Fix d > 0 d>0 d > 0 ; we prove the claim for b ∈ [ 0 , d ] b\in[0,d] b ∈ [ 0 , d ] . The function φ ( b , ⋅ ) \varphi(b,\cdot) φ ( b , ⋅ ) is even and smooth, and (3.11), with ζ ℓ − 1 \zeta_{\ell-1} ζ ℓ − 1 replaced by m m m , shows that ∣ ∂ x φ ∣ ≤ 1 |\partial_x\varphi|\le1 ∣ ∂ x φ ∣ ≤ 1 , ∂ x 2 φ ≥ 0 \partial_x^2\varphi\ge0 ∂ x 2 φ ≥ 0 , and that the derivatives of order r ≥ 1 r\ge1 r ≥ 1 are bounded uniformly in b ∈ [ 0 , d ] b\in[0,d] b ∈ [ 0 , d ] . Similarly, Λ ι ( b , ⋅ ) \Lambda^\iota(b,\cdot) Λ ι ( b , ⋅ ) takes values in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] and has bounded derivatives, since it is a tilted average of Λ i n ι \Lambda_{\mathrm{in}}^\iota Λ in ι . Let u = ∂ x φ u=\partial_x\varphi u = ∂ x φ and ψ = ∂ x 2 φ \psi=\partial_x^2\varphi ψ = ∂ x 2 φ . By (3.5), for b > 0 b>0 b > 0 ,
∂ b φ = 1 2 ( ∂ x 2 φ + m ( ∂ x φ ) 2 ) , ∂ b u = 1 2 ∂ x 2 u + m u ∂ x u , ∂ b ψ = 1 2 ∂ x 2 ψ + m u ∂ x ψ + m ψ 2 , (33) \partial_b\varphi=\frac{1}{2}\left(\partial_x^2\varphi+m(\partial_x\varphi)^2\right),\qquad\partial_bu=\frac{1}{2}\partial_x^2u+mu\partial_xu,\qquad\partial_b\psi=\frac{1}{2}\partial_x^2\psi+mu\partial_x\psi+m\psi^2, \tag*{(33)} ∂ b φ = 2 1 ( ∂ x 2 φ + m ( ∂ x φ ) 2 ) , ∂ b u = 2 1 ∂ x 2 u + m u ∂ x u , ∂ b ψ = 2 1 ∂ x 2 ψ + m u ∂ x ψ + m ψ 2 , (33)
and 2 ∂ b Λ ι = ∂ x 2 Λ ι + 2 m u ∂ x Λ ι 2\partial_b\Lambda^\iota=\partial_x^2\Lambda^\iota+2mu\partial_x\Lambda^\iota 2 ∂ b Λ ι = ∂ x 2 Λ ι + 2 m u ∂ x Λ ι . For c ∈ [ 0 , m ] c\in[0,m] c ∈ [ 0 , m ] we set H c = e c φ ψ H_c=e^{c\varphi}\psi H c = e c φ ψ , G c = e c φ ( 1 − u 2 ) G_c=e^{c\varphi}(1-u^2) G c = e c φ ( 1 − u 2 ) , and Θ c ι = e c φ ( 1 − Λ ι ) \Theta_c^\iota=e^{c\varphi}(1-\Lambda^\iota) Θ c ι = e c φ ( 1 − Λ ι ) . Using (3.17), we compute
∂ b H c = 1 2 ∂ x 2 H c + ( m − c ) u ∂ x H c + ( m ψ − 1 2 c ( m − c ) u 2 ) H c , \partial_bH_c=\frac{1}{2}\partial_x^2H_c+(m-c)u\,\partial_xH_c+\left(m\psi-\frac{1}{2}c(m-c)u^2\right)H_c, ∂ b H c = 2 1 ∂ x 2 H c + ( m − c ) u ∂ x H c + ( m ψ − 2 1 c ( m − c ) u 2 ) H c ,
∂ b G c = 1 2 ∂ x 2 G c + ( m − c ) u ∂ x G c − 1 2 c ( m − c ) u 2 G c + H c ψ , \partial_bG_c=\frac{1}{2}\partial_x^2G_c+(m-c)u\,\partial_xG_c-\frac{1}{2}c(m-c)u^2G_c+H_c\psi, ∂ b G c = 2 1 ∂ x 2 G c + ( m − c ) u ∂ x G c − 2 1 c ( m − c ) u 2 G c + H c ψ ,
∂ b Θ c ι = 1 2 ∂ x 2 Θ c ι + ( m − c ) u ∂ x Θ c ι − 1 2 c ( m − c ) u 2 Θ c ι . (34) \partial_b\Theta_c^\iota=\frac{1}{2}\partial_x^2\Theta_c^\iota+(m-c)u\,\partial_x\Theta_c^\iota-\frac{1}{2}c(m-c)u^2\Theta_c^\iota. \tag*{(34)} ∂ b Θ c ι = 2 1 ∂ x 2 Θ c ι + ( m − c ) u ∂ x Θ c ι − 2 1 c ( m − c ) u 2 Θ c ι . (34)
We pass to the variable s = x 2 s=x^2 s = x 2 . Let f ( b , s ) = ψ ( b , s ) f(b,s)=\psi(b,\sqrt{s}) f ( b , s ) = ψ ( b , s ) and b ∗ ( b , s ) = s u ( b , s ) b_*(b,s)=\sqrt{s}\,u(b,\sqrt{s}) b ∗ ( b , s ) = s u ( b , s ) . For an even function F ( b , ⋅ ) F(b,\cdot) F ( b , ⋅ ) we have ∂ x 2 F = 2 ∂ s F ~ + 4 s ∂ s 2 F ~ \partial_x^2F=2\partial_s\widetilde{F}+4s\partial_s^2\widetilde{F} ∂ x 2 F = 2 ∂ s F + 4 s ∂ s 2 F and γ u ∂ x F = 2 γ b ∗ ∂ s F ~ \gamma u\partial_xF=2\gamma b_*\partial_s\widetilde{F} γ u ∂ x F = 2 γ b ∗ ∂ s F , where F ~ ( b , s ) = F ( b , s ) \widetilde{F}(b,s)=F(b,\sqrt{s}) F ( b , s ) = F ( b , s ) . Since u ( b , 0 ) = 0 u(b,0)=0 u ( b , 0 ) = 0 , we have u ( b , x ) = x ∫ 0 1 ψ ( b , x θ ) d θ u(b,x)=x\int_0^1\psi(b,x\theta)\,\mathrm{d}\theta u ( b , x ) = x ∫ 0 1 ψ ( b , x θ ) d θ , which implies
∂ s b ∗ = 1 2 [ f ( s ) + ∫ 0 1 f ( s θ 2 ) d θ ] , ∂ s ( u ( s ) 2 ) = f ( s ) ∫ 0 1 f ( s θ 2 ) d θ . (35) \partial_s b_*=\frac{1}{2}\left[f(s)+\int_0^1 f(s\theta^2)\,\mathrm{d}\theta\right],\qquad\partial_s\left(u(\sqrt{s})^2\right)=f(s)\int_0^1 f(s\theta^2)\,\mathrm{d}\theta. \tag*{(35)} ∂ s b ∗ = 2 1 [ f ( s ) + ∫ 0 1 f ( s θ 2 ) d θ ] , ∂ s ( u ( s ) 2 ) = f ( s ) ∫ 0 1 f ( s θ 2 ) d θ . (35)
Since ϕ ( b , ⋅ ) \phi(b,\cdot) ϕ ( b , ⋅ ) is even and convex, u ( b , x ) u(b,x) u ( b , x ) has the sign of x x x , and 0 ≤ b ∗ ≤ s 0\leq b_*\leq\sqrt{s} 0 ≤ b ∗ ≤ s because ∣ u ∣ ≤ 1 |u|\leq1 ∣ u ∣ ≤ 1 . Since ψ \psi ψ is nonnegative and bounded, we see from (35) that ∂ s b ∗ \partial_s b_* ∂ s b ∗ is nonnegative and bounded.
All functions below are smooth in ( b , s ) ∈ ( 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) (b,s)\in(0,d]\times[0,\infty) ( b , s ) ∈ ( 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) and continuous on [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,d]\times[0,\infty) [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) together with their s s s -derivatives, by (31) and the smoothness of the heat semigroup. Since ϕ ( b , x ) ≤ ϕ ( b , 0 ) + ∣ x ∣ \phi(b,x)\leq\phi(b,0)+|x| ϕ ( b , x ) ≤ ϕ ( b , 0 ) + ∣ x ∣ and ϕ ( b , 0 ) \phi(b,0) ϕ ( b , 0 ) is bounded on [ 0 , d ] [0,d] [ 0 , d ] , every x x x -derivative of H c H_c H c , G c G_c G c , and Θ c ι \Theta_c^\iota Θ c ι is bounded by C e c ∣ x ∣ ≤ C e ∣ x ∣ Ce^{c|x|}\leq Ce^{|x|} C e c ∣ x ∣ ≤ C e ∣ x ∣ , and by (31) every s s s -derivative of their transforms is bounded by C e s Ce^{\sqrt{s}} C e s . The functions f f f , b ∗ b_* b ∗ , and u 2 u^2 u 2 have bounded derivatives.
Step 1: f ( b , ⋅ ) f(b,\cdot) f ( b , ⋅ ) is completely monotone. Set ϖ k = ( − 1 ) k ∂ s k f \varpi_k=(-1)^k\partial_s^k f ϖ k = ( − 1 ) k ∂ s k f and, for j ≥ 1 j\geq1 j ≥ 1 , B j = ( − 1 ) j − 1 ∂ s j b ∗ B_j=(-1)^{j-1}\partial_s^j b_* B j = ( − 1 ) j − 1 ∂ s j b ∗ . By (35) ,
B j = 1 2 [ ϖ j − 1 ( s ) + ∫ 0 1 θ 2 j − 2 ϖ j − 1 ( s θ 2 ) d θ ] . B_j=\frac{1}{2}\left[\varpi_{j-1}(s)+\int_0^1\theta^{2j-2}\varpi_{j-1}(s\theta^2)\,\mathrm{d}\theta\right]. B j = 2 1 [ ϖ j − 1 ( s ) + ∫ 0 1 θ 2 j − 2 ϖ j − 1 ( s θ 2 ) d θ ] .
In the variable s s s , the last equation in (33) reads ∂ b f = 2 s ∂ s 2 f + ( 1 + 2 m b ∗ ) ∂ s f + m f 2 \partial_bf=2s\partial_s^2f+(1+2mb_*)\partial_sf+mf^2 ∂ b f = 2 s ∂ s 2 f + ( 1 + 2 m b ∗ ) ∂ s f + m f 2 . Differentiating k ≥ 1 k\geq1 k ≥ 1 times in s s s , we obtain
∂ b ϖ k = 2 s ∂ s 2 ϖ k + ( 2 k + 1 + 2 m b ∗ ) ∂ s ϖ k + ( 2 m k ∂ s b ∗ + 2 m f ) ϖ k + m ∑ i = 1 k − 1 ( k i ) ϖ i ϖ k − i + 2 m ∑ i = 2 k ( k i ) B i ϖ k − i + 1 . (36) \begin{aligned}
\partial_b\varpi_k={}&2s\partial_s^2\varpi_k+(2k+1+2mb_*)\partial_s\varpi_k+(2mk\partial_sb_*+2mf)\varpi_k\\
&+m\sum_{i=1}^{k-1}\binom{k}{i}\varpi_i\varpi_{k-i}
+2m\sum_{i=2}^{k}\binom{k}{i}B_i\varpi_{k-i+1}. \tag*{(36)}
\end{aligned} ∂ b ϖ k = 2 s ∂ s 2 ϖ k + ( 2 k + 1 + 2 m b ∗ ) ∂ s ϖ k + ( 2 mk ∂ s b ∗ + 2 m f ) ϖ k + m i = 1 ∑ k − 1 ( i k ) ϖ i ϖ k − i + 2 m i = 2 ∑ k ( i k ) B i ϖ k − i + 1 . (36)
We have ϖ 0 = f ≥ 0 \varpi_0=f\geq0 ϖ 0 = f ≥ 0 because ϕ ( b , ⋅ ) \phi(b,\cdot) ϕ ( b , ⋅ ) is convex. Suppose that ϖ 0 , … , ϖ k − 1 ≥ 0 \varpi_0,\ldots,\varpi_{k-1}\geq0 ϖ 0 , … , ϖ k − 1 ≥ 0 on [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,d]\times[0,\infty) [ 0 , d ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) . Then B 2 , … , B k ≥ 0 B_2,\ldots,B_k\geq0 B 2 , … , B k ≥ 0 , and the two sums in (36) are nonnegative, because they involve only ϖ 1 , … , ϖ k − 1 \varpi_1,\ldots,\varpi_{k-1} ϖ 1 , … , ϖ k − 1 and B 2 , … , B k B_2,\ldots,B_k B 2 , … , B k . Further, ϖ k ( 0 , ⋅ ) ≥ 0 \varpi_k(0,\cdot)\geq0 ϖ k ( 0 , ⋅ ) ≥ 0 by (32) . Lemma 3.4, applied with β = 2 k + 1 + 2 m b ∗ \beta=2k+1+2mb_* β = 2 k + 1 + 2 m b ∗ and V = 2 m k ∂ s b ∗ + 2 m f V=2mk\partial_sb_*+2mf V = 2 mk ∂ s b ∗ + 2 m f , implies that ϖ k ≥ 0 \varpi_k\geq0 ϖ k ≥ 0 . By induction, f ( b , ⋅ ) f(b,\cdot) f ( b , ⋅ ) is completely monotone. By (35) and Lemma 3.3(i), ( − 1 ) j − 1 ∂ s j b ∗ ≥ 0 (-1)^{j-1}\partial_s^jb_*\geq0 ( − 1 ) j − 1 ∂ s j b ∗ ≥ 0 and ( − 1 ) j − 1 ∂ s j ( u 2 ) ≥ 0 (-1)^{j-1}\partial_s^j(u^2)\geq0 ( − 1 ) j − 1 ∂ s j ( u 2 ) ≥ 0 for all j ≥ 1 j\geq1 j ≥ 1 .
Step 2: a general induction. Let F F F be one of H c H_c H c , G c G_c G c , Θ c ι \Theta_c^\iota Θ c ι , with c ∈ [ 0 , m ] c\in[0,m] c ∈ [ 0 , m ] and γ = m − c ≥ 0 \gamma=m-c\geq0 γ = m − c ≥ 0 . By (34) , F ~ \widetilde{F} F satisfies
∂ b F ~ = 2 s ∂ s 2 F ~ + ( 1 + 2 γ b ∗ ) ∂ s F ~ + P F ~ + J , \partial_b\widetilde{F}=2s\partial_s^2\widetilde{F}+(1+2\gamma b_*)\partial_s\widetilde{F}+P\widetilde{F}+J, ∂ b F = 2 s ∂ s 2 F + ( 1 + 2 γ b ∗ ) ∂ s F + P F + J ,
where P = m f − c γ u 2 / 2 P = mf - c\gamma u^2/2 P = m f − c γ u 2 /2 and J = 0 J = 0 J = 0 for H c H_c H c , P = − c γ u 2 / 2 P = -c\gamma u^2/2 P = − c γ u 2 /2 and J = H ~ c f J = \widetilde{H}_c f J = H c f for G c G_c G c , and P = − c γ u 2 / 2 P = -c\gamma u^2/2 P = − c γ u 2 /2 and J = 0 J = 0 J = 0 for Θ c l \Theta_c^l Θ c l . By Step 1, ( − 1 ) j P ( j ) ≥ 0 (-1)^jP^{(j)} \ge0 ( − 1 ) j P ( j ) ≥ 0 for every j ≥ 1 j \ge1 j ≥ 1 , where derivatives are in s s s . Let z k = ( − 1 ) k ∂ s k F ~ z_k = (-1)^k\partial_s^k\widetilde{F} z k = ( − 1 ) k ∂ s k F . Differentiating k k k times, we find
∂ b z k = 2 s ∂ s 2 z k + ( 2 k + 1 + 2 γ b ∗ ) ∂ s z k + ( 2 γ k ∂ s b ∗ + P ) z k + 2 γ ∑ i = 2 k ( k i ) B i z k − i + 1 + ∑ i = 1 k ( k i ) ( − 1 ) i P ( i ) z k − i + ( − 1 ) k J ( k ) . \partial_b z_k = 2s\partial_s^2 z_k + (2k+1+2\gamma b_*)\partial_s z_k + (2\gamma k\partial_s b_*+P)z_k
+ 2\gamma\sum_{i=2}^{k}\binom{k}{i}B_i z_{k-i+1}
+ \sum_{i=1}^{k}\binom{k}{i}(-1)^iP^{(i)}z_{k-i}
+ (-1)^kJ^{(k)}. ∂ b z k = 2 s ∂ s 2 z k + ( 2 k + 1 + 2 γ b ∗ ) ∂ s z k + ( 2 γ k ∂ s b ∗ + P ) z k + 2 γ i = 2 ∑ k ( i k ) B i z k − i + 1 + i = 1 ∑ k ( i k ) ( − 1 ) i P ( i ) z k − i + ( − 1 ) k J ( k ) .
If J J J is completely monotone and z 0 , … , z k − 1 ≥ 0 z_0,\ldots,z_{k-1}\ge0 z 0 , … , z k − 1 ≥ 0 , then all source terms are nonnegative, z k ( 0 , ⋅ ) ≥ 0 z_k(0,\cdot)\ge0 z k ( 0 , ⋅ ) ≥ 0 by (3.16), and Lemma 3.4 gives z k ≥ 0 z_k\ge0 z k ≥ 0 . The base case z 0 = F ~ ≥ 0 z_0=\widetilde{F}\ge0 z 0 = F ≥ 0 holds because ψ ≥ 0 \psi\ge0 ψ ≥ 0 , ∣ u ∣ ≤ 1 |u|\le1 ∣ u ∣ ≤ 1 , and Λ l ≤ 1 \Lambda^l\le1 Λ l ≤ 1 .
We apply Step 2 first to H c H_c H c , with J = 0 J=0 J = 0 , which shows that H c ( b , ⋅ ) H_c(b,\cdot) H c ( b , ⋅ ) is completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 . Then J = H ~ c f J=\widetilde{H}_c f J = H c f is completely monotone, and Step 2 applies to G c G_c G c . Finally it applies to Θ c l \Theta_c^l Θ c l . Together with Step 1, this proves the lemma.
Lemma 3.6. Let v ∈ C K v\in C_K v ∈ C K , and let ϕ k \phi_k ϕ k and Λ k , j \Lambda_{k,j} Λ k , j be as in § 4.3 . For every 0 ≤ k ≤ j ≤ K 0\le k\le j\le K 0 ≤ k ≤ j ≤ K and c ∈ [ 0 , ζ k ] c\in[0,\zeta_k] c ∈ [ 0 , ζ k ] , the functions
ϕ k ′ ′ , e c ϕ k ϕ k ′ ′ , e c ϕ k ( 1 − Λ k , j ) \phi_k'',\qquad e^{c\phi_k}\phi_k'',\qquad e^{c\phi_k}(1-\Lambda_{k,j}) ϕ k ′′ , e c ϕ k ϕ k ′′ , e c ϕ k ( 1 − Λ k , j ) are completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 . Further, ϕ k ′ \phi_k' ϕ k ′ is odd and nondecreasing, Λ k , j \Lambda_{k,j} Λ k , j is even and nondecreasing in ∣ x ∣ |x| ∣ x ∣ , and for every j j j there exists a finite positive measure ν j \nu_j ν j on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , with finite moments and total mass 1 − T j ( 0 ) 1-T_j(0) 1 − T j ( 0 ) , such that
1 − T j ( h ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) e − λ h 2 ν j ( d λ ) ( h ∈ R ) . (37) 1-T_j(h)=\int_{[0,\infty)}e^{-\lambda h^2}\nu_j(d\lambda)\qquad(h\in\mathbb{R}). \tag*{(37)} 1 − T j ( h ) = ∫ [ 0 , ∞ ) e − λ h 2 ν j ( d λ ) ( h ∈ R ) . (37)
Proof. We prove the complete-monotonicity claims by downward induction, carrying also that ϕ k \phi_k ϕ k and Λ k , j \Lambda_{k,j} Λ k , j are smooth and even, that their derivatives of every positive order are bounded, and that 0 ≤ Λ k , j ≤ 1 0\le\Lambda_{k,j}\le1 0 ≤ Λ k , j ≤ 1 . For k = K k=K k = K these additional properties hold, and we have ϕ K = log 2 cosh x \phi_K=\log2\cosh x ϕ K = log 2 cosh x , ϕ K ′ ′ = 1 − ( ϕ K ′ ) 2 = sech 2 x \phi_K''=1-(\phi_K')^2=\operatorname{sech}^2x ϕ K ′′ = 1 − ( ϕ K ′ ) 2 = sech 2 x , Λ K , K = tanh 2 x \Lambda_{K,K}=\tanh^2x Λ K , K = tanh 2 x , and ζ K = 1 \zeta_K=1 ζ K = 1 . The three functions are then sech 2 x \operatorname{sech}^2x sech 2 x and 2 c sech 2 − c x 2^c\operatorname{sech}^{2-c}x 2 c sech 2 − c x with 2 − c ≥ 1 2-c\ge1 2 − c ≥ 1 . By the product formula cosh x = ∏ i ≥ 1 ( 1 + 4 x 2 / ( ( 2 i − 1 ) 2 π 2 ) ) \cosh x=\prod_{i\ge1}(1+4x^2/((2i-1)^2\pi^2)) cosh x = ∏ i ≥ 1 ( 1 + 4 x 2 / (( 2 i − 1 ) 2 π 2 )) [55 (4.36.2)] ,
∂ s log cosh s = ∑ i ≥ 1 4 ( 2 i − 1 ) 2 π 2 + 4 s . \partial_s\log\cosh\sqrt{s}=\sum_{i\ge1}\frac{4}{(2i-1)^2\pi^2+4s}. ∂ s log cosh s = i ≥ 1 ∑ ( 2 i − 1 ) 2 π 2 + 4 s 4 .
where the series of derivatives of every order converges uniformly on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) . Since each summand is completely monotone, log cosh s \log\cosh\sqrt{s} log cosh s is a Bernstein function, and sech p s = e − p log cosh s \operatorname{sech}^p\sqrt{s}=e^{-p\log\cosh\sqrt{s}} sech p s = e − p l o g c o s h s is completely monotone for all p > 0 p>0 p > 0 by Lemma 3.3 (ii).
Suppose that the strengthened claim holds at level k + 1 ≤ K k+1\le K k + 1 ≤ K . We apply Lemma 3.5 with m = ζ k m=\zeta_k m = ζ k , m ′ = ζ k + 1 m'=\zeta_{k+1} m ′ = ζ k + 1 , ϕ i n = ϕ k + 1 \phi_{\mathrm{in}}=\phi_{k+1} ϕ in = ϕ k + 1 , the family Λ i n j = Λ k + 1 , j \Lambda_{\mathrm{in}}^j=\Lambda_{k+1,j} Λ in j = Λ k + 1 , j for k + 1 ≤ j ≤ K k+1\le j\le K k + 1 ≤ j ≤ K , and b = Δ k + 1 b=\Delta_{k+1} b = Δ k + 1 . The hypotheses hold by the induction hypothesis and Lemma 3.1 (a): the function ϕ k + 1 \phi_{k+1} ϕ k + 1 is even, because log 2 cosh \log2\cosh log 2 cosh is even and the Gaussian increments are symmetric; it is convex because ϕ k + 1 ′ ′ \phi_{k+1}'' ϕ k + 1 ′′ , being completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 , is nonnegative; and ( ϕ k + 1 ′ ) 2 = Λ k + 1 , k + 1 (\phi_{k+1}')^2=\Lambda_{k+1,k+1} ( ϕ k + 1 ′ ) 2 = Λ k + 1 , k + 1 . By the definition of the tilted chain, ϕ ( Δ k + 1 , ⋅ ) = ϕ k \phi(\Delta_{k+1},\cdot)=\phi_k ϕ ( Δ k + 1 , ⋅ ) = ϕ k and Λ j ( Δ k + 1 , ⋅ ) = Λ k , j \Lambda^j(\Delta_{k+1},\cdot)=\Lambda_{k,j} Λ j ( Δ k + 1 , ⋅ ) = Λ k , j for j ≥ k + 1 j\ge k+1 j ≥ k + 1 , and Λ k , k = ( ϕ k ′ ) 2 \Lambda_{k,k}=(\phi_k')^2 Λ k , k = ( ϕ k ′ ) 2 . Lemma 3.5 preserves the additional regularity and range bounds, which also hold for ( ϕ k ′ ) 2 (\phi_k')^2 ( ϕ k ′ ) 2 , and implies the claim at level k k k .
Since ϕ k \phi_k ϕ k is even, ϕ k ′ \phi_k' ϕ k ′ is odd, and it is nondecreasing because ϕ k ′ ′ ≥ 0 \phi_k''\ge0 ϕ k ′′ ≥ 0 . Since 1 − Λ k , j 1-\Lambda_{k,j} 1 − Λ k , j is completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 , it is nonincreasing in ∣ x ∣ |x| ∣ x ∣ . Finally, 1 − Λ 0 , j 1-\Lambda_{0,j} 1 − Λ 0 , j is completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 , so 1 − T j = γ v 0 ∗ ( 1 − Λ 0 , j ) 1-T_j=\gamma_{v_0}*(1-\Lambda_{0,j}) 1 − T j = γ v 0 ∗ ( 1 − Λ 0 , j ) is completely monotone in h 2 h^2 h 2 by Lemma 3.3(iv), and (3.21) follows from Lemma 3.3(iii). □
The monotonicity of ϕ k ′ \phi_k' ϕ k ′ and of Λ k , j \Lambda_{k,j} Λ k , j in ∣ x ∣ |x| ∣ x ∣ also follows from [112 Lemma 2] . The complete monotonicity is the additional information used in Lemma 3.7 and Proposition 3.8.
Square-root convexity
The next estimate bounds the curvature of T j T_j T j at h = 0 h=0 h = 0 in terms of the total variance v j v_j v j . We write T j ′ ′ T_j'' T j ′′ for the second derivative in h h h .
Lemma 3.7. For every v ∈ C K v\in C_K v ∈ C K and 0 ≤ j ≤ K 0\le j\le K 0 ≤ j ≤ K , we have v j T j ′ ′ ( 0 ) ≤ 2 T j ( 0 ) v_jT_j''(0)\le2T_j(0) v j T j ′′ ( 0 ) ≤ 2 T j ( 0 ) .
Proof. Fix j j j . We follow the response Λ k , j \Lambda_{k,j} Λ k , j as k k k decreases from j j j to 0 0 0 , and then through the outer Gaussian average. Let 0 ≤ k < j 0\le k<j 0 ≤ k < j , and consider the step from level k + 1 k+1 k + 1 to level k k k as a function of its duration b ∈ [ 0 , Δ k + 1 ] b\in[0,\Delta_{k+1}] b ∈ [ 0 , Δ k + 1 ] , as in Lemma 3.5 with m = ζ k m=\zeta_k m = ζ k , ϕ i n = ϕ k + 1 \phi_{\mathrm{in}}=\phi_{k+1} ϕ in = ϕ k + 1 , and Λ i n = Λ k + 1 , j \Lambda_{\mathrm{in}}=\Lambda_{k+1,j} Λ in = Λ k + 1 , j . We write D = e ζ k ϕ k + 1 D=e^{\zeta_k\phi_{k+1}} D = e ζ k ϕ k + 1 , B ( b ) = γ b ∗ D ( 0 ) B(b)=\gamma_b*D(0) B ( b ) = γ b ∗ D ( 0 ) , and
g ( b ) = Λ ( b , 0 ) , 1 − g ( b ) = N ( b ) B ( b ) , N ( b ) = γ b ∗ ( D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , j ) ) ( 0 ) . g(b)=\Lambda(b,0),\qquad1-g(b)=\frac{N(b)}{B(b)},\qquad N(b)=\gamma_b*\bigl(D(1-\Lambda_{k+1,j})\bigr)(0). g ( b ) = Λ ( b , 0 ) , 1 − g ( b ) = B ( b ) N ( b ) , N ( b ) = γ b ∗ ( D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , j ) ) ( 0 ) .
By Lemma 3.6 at level k + 1 k+1 k + 1 with c = ζ k c=\zeta_k c = ζ k , the function D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , i ) D(1-\Lambda_{k+1,i}) D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , i ) is completely monotone in x 2 x^2 x 2 for every i ≥ k + 1 i\ge k+1 i ≥ k + 1 . By Lemma 3.3(iv), N N N and the functions N i ( b ) = γ b ∗ ( D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , i ) ) ( 0 ) N_i(b)=\gamma_b*(D(1-\Lambda_{k+1,i}))(0) N i ( b ) = γ b ∗ ( D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , i )) ( 0 ) are completely monotone in b b b . By (3.9) at level k + 1 k+1 k + 1 and ζ k + ( ζ k + 1 − ζ k ) + ∑ i > k + 1 w i = 1 \zeta_k+(\zeta_{k+1}-\zeta_k)+\sum_{i>k+1}w_i=1 ζ k + ( ζ k + 1 − ζ k ) + ∑ i > k + 1 w i = 1 ,
D ′ ′ = ζ k D ( ϕ k + 1 ′ ′ + ζ k ( ϕ k + 1 ′ ) 2 ) = ζ k 2 D + ζ k ( ζ k + 1 − ζ k ) D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , k + 1 ) + ζ k ∑ i > k + 1 w i D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , i ) . \begin{aligned}
D''&=\zeta_kD\bigl(\phi_{k+1}''+\zeta_k(\phi_{k+1}')^2\bigr)\\
&=\zeta_k^2D+\zeta_k(\zeta_{k+1}-\zeta_k)D(1-\Lambda_{k+1,k+1})+\zeta_k\sum_{i>k+1}w_iD(1-\Lambda_{k+1,i}).
\end{aligned} D ′′ = ζ k D ( ϕ k + 1 ′′ + ζ k ( ϕ k + 1 ′ ) 2 ) = ζ k 2 D + ζ k ( ζ k + 1 − ζ k ) D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , k + 1 ) + ζ k i > k + 1 ∑ w i D ( 1 − Λ k + 1 , i ) .
By (3.5),
B ′ = 1 2 γ b ∗ D ′ ′ ( 0 ) = ζ k 2 2 B + ζ k 2 ∑ i ≥ k + 1 c i N i , c i ≥ 0. B'=\frac{1}{2}\gamma_b*D''(0)=\frac{\zeta_k^2}{2}B+\frac{\zeta_k}{2}\sum_{i\ge k+1}c_iN_i,\qquad c_i\ge0. B ′ = 2 1 γ b ∗ D ′′ ( 0 ) = 2 ζ k 2 B + 2 ζ k i ≥ k + 1 ∑ c i N i , c i ≥ 0.
The function B ~ = e − ζ k 2 b / 2 B \widetilde B=e^{-\zeta_k^2b/2}B B = e − ζ k 2 b /2 B is then positive with completely monotone derivative. By Lemma 3.3(ii), 1 / B ~ 1/\widetilde B 1/ B is completely monotone, and 1 − g = N e − ζ k 2 b / 2 / B ~ 1-g=N e^{-\zeta_k^2b/2}/\widetilde B 1 − g = N e − ζ k 2 b /2 / B is completely monotone by Lemma 3.3 (i). It follows that g g g is nondecreasing and concave on [ 0 , Δ k + 1 ] [0,\Delta_{k+1}] [ 0 , Δ k + 1 ] . For the outer Gaussian average the same holds with g ( b ) = γ b ∗ Λ 0 , j ( 0 ) g(b)=\gamma_b * \Lambda_{0,j}(0) g ( b ) = γ b ∗ Λ 0 , j ( 0 ) , b ∈ [ 0 , v 0 ] b\in[0,v_0] b ∈ [ 0 , v 0 ] , directly from Lemma 3.3 (iv).
Since ∂ x ϕ ( b , 0 ) = 0 \partial_x\phi(b,0)=0 ∂ x ϕ ( b , 0 ) = 0 , we have 2 g ′ ( b ) = ∂ x 2 Λ ( b , 0 ) 2g'(b)=\partial_x^2\Lambda(b,0) 2 g ′ ( b ) = ∂ x 2 Λ ( b , 0 ) by the transport equation for Λ \Lambda Λ . Suppose that at the start of a step the response satisfies b 0 g ′ ( 0 ) ≤ g ( 0 ) b_0g'(0)\le g(0) b 0 g ′ ( 0 ) ≤ g ( 0 ) for some b 0 ≥ 0 b_0\ge0 b 0 ≥ 0 . By concavity, b g ′ ( b ) ≤ g ( b ) − g ( 0 ) bg'(b)\le g(b)-g(0) b g ′ ( b ) ≤ g ( b ) − g ( 0 ) and g ′ ( b ) ≤ g ′ ( 0 ) g'(b)\le g'(0) g ′ ( b ) ≤ g ′ ( 0 ) . Using these bounds, we obtain
( b 0 + b ) g ′ ( b ) ≤ g ( b ) − g ( 0 ) + b 0 g ′ ( 0 ) ≤ g ( b ) . (b_0+b)g'(b)\le g(b)-g(0)+b_0g'(0)\le g(b). ( b 0 + b ) g ′ ( b ) ≤ g ( b ) − g ( 0 ) + b 0 g ′ ( 0 ) ≤ g ( b ) .
At level j j j the response is Λ j , j = ( ϕ j ′ ) 2 \Lambda_{j,j}=(\phi'_j)^2 Λ j , j = ( ϕ j ′ ) 2 , which vanishes at 0 0 0 , so the inequality holds with b 0 = 0 b_0=0 b 0 = 0 . At the junction of two consecutive steps, the values of g g g and g ′ g' g ′ are Λ k , j ( 0 ) \Lambda_{k,j}(0) Λ k , j ( 0 ) and Λ k , j ′ ′ ( 0 ) / 2 \Lambda''_{k,j}(0)/2 Λ k , j ′′ ( 0 ) /2 for both steps. Applying the previous display through the steps of durations Δ j , … , Δ 1 \Delta_j,\ldots,\Delta_1 Δ j , … , Δ 1 and then through the outer average of variance v 0 v_0 v 0 , whose total is v j v_j v j , we obtain v j T j ′ ′ ( 0 ) ≤ 2 T j ( 0 ) v_jT''_j(0)\le2T_j(0) v j T j ′′ ( 0 ) ≤ 2 T j ( 0 ) .
Proposition 3.8. For every h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , the map s ↦ Ψ h ( s 0 2 , … , s K 2 ) s\mapsto\Psi_h(s_0^2,\ldots,s_K^2) s ↦ Ψ h ( s 0 2 , … , s K 2 ) is convex on { s ∈ R K + 1 : 0 ≤ s 0 ≤ s 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ s K } \{s\in\mathbb{R}^{K+1}:0\le s_0\le s_1\le\cdots\le s_K\} { s ∈ R K + 1 : 0 ≤ s 0 ≤ s 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ s K } . The same holds for s ↦ ψ h ( s 0 2 , … , s K 2 ) s\mapsto\psi_h(s_0^2,\ldots,s_K^2) s ↦ ψ h ( s 0 2 , … , s K 2 ) .
Proof. The second statement follows from the first, since ψ h ( s 2 ) = Ψ h ( ( 2 s ) 2 ) \psi_h(s^2)=\Psi_h((\sqrt{2}s)^2) ψ h ( s 2 ) = Ψ h (( 2 s ) 2 ) . Let O = { s : 0 < s 0 < s 1 < ⋯ < s K } O=\{s:0<s_0<s_1<\cdots<s_K\} O = { s : 0 < s 0 < s 1 < ⋯ < s K } , an open convex set whose closure is the set in the statement. Since s ↦ Ψ h ( s 2 ) s\mapsto\Psi_h(s^2) s ↦ Ψ h ( s 2 ) is continuous on the closure, it suffices to show that its Hessian is positive semidefinite on O O O . Fix s ∈ O s\in O s ∈ O and v = s 2 v=s^2 v = s 2 , so that 0 < v 0 < ⋯ < v K 0<v_0<\cdots<v_K 0 < v 0 < ⋯ < v K , and set J i j = ∂ v j T i ( h ; v ) J_{ij}=\partial_{v_j}T_i(h;v) J ij = ∂ v j T i ( h ; v ) .
We first show that J i j ≤ 0 J_{ij}\le0 J ij ≤ 0 for i < j i<j i < j . Under the tilted chain, the law of ( X 0 , … , X i ) (X_0,\ldots,X_i) ( X 0 , … , X i ) has density ∏ ℓ < i exp ( ζ ℓ ( ϕ ℓ + 1 ( X ℓ + 1 ) − ϕ ℓ ( X ℓ ) ) ) \prod_{\ell<i}\exp(\zeta_\ell(\phi_{\ell+1}(X_{\ell+1})-\phi_\ell(X_\ell))) ∏ ℓ < i exp ( ζ ℓ ( ϕ ℓ + 1 ( X ℓ + 1 ) − ϕ ℓ ( X ℓ ))) with respect to the Gaussian path with variances v 0 , Δ 1 , … , Δ i v_0,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_i v 0 , Δ 1 , … , Δ i , which do not depend on v j v_j v j . For ℓ < j \ell<j ℓ < j , we have ∂ v j ϕ ℓ = c j − w j Λ ℓ , j / 2 \partial_{v_j}\phi_\ell=c_j-w_j\Lambda_{\ell,j}/2 ∂ v j ϕ ℓ = c j − w j Λ ℓ , j /2 by Lemma 3.1 (c), where c j = 1 / 2 c_j=1/2 c j = 1/2 if j = K j=K j = K and c j = 0 c_j=0 c j = 0 otherwise. Differentiating T i = E ^ [ ( ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ) 2 ] T_i=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}[(\phi'_i(X_i))^2] T i = E [( ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ) 2 ] under the expectation, we obtain
J i j = − w j E ^ [ ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ∂ x Λ i , j ( X i ) ] − w j 2 ∑ ℓ < i ζ ℓ E ^ [ ( ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ) 2 ( Λ ℓ + 1 , j ( X ℓ + 1 ) − Λ ℓ , j ( X ℓ ) ) ] . J_{ij}=-w_j\widehat{\mathbb{E}}\left[\phi'_i(X_i)\partial_x\Lambda_{i,j}(X_i)\right]-\frac{w_j}{2}\sum_{\ell<i}\zeta_\ell\widehat{\mathbb{E}}\left[(\phi'_i(X_i))^2\left(\Lambda_{\ell+1,j}(X_{\ell+1})-\Lambda_{\ell,j}(X_\ell)\right)\right]. J ij = − w j E [ ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ∂ x Λ i , j ( X i ) ] − 2 w j ℓ < i ∑ ζ ℓ E [ ( ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ) 2 ( Λ ℓ + 1 , j ( X ℓ + 1 ) − Λ ℓ , j ( X ℓ ) ) ] .
where the constants c j c_j c j cancel between the two terms of each tilt. By the Markov property, E ^ [ ( ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ) 2 ∣ X ℓ + 1 ] = Λ ℓ + 1 , i ( X ℓ + 1 ) \widehat{\mathbb{E}}[(\phi'_i(X_i))^2\mid X_{\ell+1}]=\Lambda_{\ell+1,i}(X_{\ell+1}) E [( ϕ i ′ ( X i ) ) 2 ∣ X ℓ + 1 ] = Λ ℓ + 1 , i ( X ℓ + 1 ) and Λ ℓ , j ( X ℓ ) = E ^ [ Λ ℓ + 1 , j ( X ℓ + 1 ) ∣ X ℓ ] \Lambda_{\ell,j}(X_\ell)=\widehat{\mathbb{E}}[\Lambda_{\ell+1,j}(X_{\ell+1})\mid X_\ell] Λ ℓ , j ( X ℓ ) = E [ Λ ℓ + 1 , j ( X ℓ + 1 ) ∣ X ℓ ] . The expectation in the sum is the mean of the conditional covariance of Λ ℓ + 1 , i ( X ℓ + 1 ) \Lambda_{\ell+1,i}(X_{\ell+1}) Λ ℓ + 1 , i ( X ℓ + 1 ) and Λ ℓ + 1 , j ( X ℓ + 1 ) \Lambda_{\ell+1,j}(X_{\ell+1}) Λ ℓ + 1 , j ( X ℓ + 1 ) given X ℓ X_\ell X ℓ . By Lemma 3.6, both are nondecreasing functions of ∣ X ℓ + 1 ∣ \lvert X_{\ell+1}\rvert ∣ X ℓ + 1 ∣ , so this covariance is nonnegative: for two such functions F 1 , F 2 F_1,F_2 F 1 , F 2 and an independent copy Y ′ Y' Y ′ of a variable Y Y Y , 2 Cov ( F 1 ( Y ) , F 2 ( Y ) ) = E [ ( F 1 ( Y ) − F 1 ( Y ′ ) ) ( F 2 ( Y ) − F 2 ( Y ′ ) ) ] ≥ 0 2\operatorname{Cov}(F_1(Y),F_2(Y))=\mathbb{E}[(F_1(Y)-F_1(Y'))(F_2(Y)-F_2(Y'))]\ge0 2 Cov ( F 1 ( Y ) , F 2 ( Y )) = E [( F 1 ( Y ) − F 1 ( Y ′ )) ( F 2 ( Y ) − F 2 ( Y ′ ))] ≥ 0 . Also, by Lemma 3.6, ϕ i ′ ( x ) \phi'_i(x) ϕ i ′ ( x ) and ∂ x Λ i , j ( x ) \partial_x\Lambda_{i,j}(x) ∂ x Λ i , j ( x ) have the sign of x x x . This shows that J i j ≤ 0 J_{ij}\le0 J ij ≤ 0 . Since the Hessian of Ψ h \Psi_h Ψ h in v v v is symmetric, (30) implies that w i J i j = w j J j i w_iJ_{ij}=w_jJ_{ji} w i J ij = w j J j i . Then J i j ≤ 0 J_{ij}\le0 J ij ≤ 0 for all i ≠ j i\ne j i = j . Adding the same number to every endpoint leaves Δ 1 , … , Δ K \Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_K Δ 1 , … , Δ K unchanged and increases v 0 v_0 v 0 . Using (21) , we find
∑ j = 0 K J i j = d d ϵ ∣ ϵ = 0 E Λ 0 , i ( h + v 0 + ϵ Z ) = 1 2 T i ′ ′ ( h ) . (38) \sum_{j=0}^{K} J_{ij}=\left.\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{d}\epsilon}\right|_{\epsilon=0}\mathbb{E}\,\Lambda_{0,i}\left(h+\sqrt{v_0+\epsilon}Z\right)=\frac{1}{2}T_i''(h). \tag*{(38)} j = 0 ∑ K J ij = d ϵ d ϵ = 0 E Λ 0 , i ( h + v 0 + ϵ Z ) = 2 1 T i ′′ ( h ) . (38)
By Lemmas 3.6 and 3.7 , with y = λ h 2 y=\lambda h^2 y = λ h 2 and ν i \nu_i ν i as in (37) ,
T i ( h ) + v i T i ′ ′ ( h ) = 1 − ∫ e − λ h 2 ν i ( d λ ) − v i ∫ λ ( 4 y − 2 ) e − y ν i ( d λ ) ≥ T i ( 0 ) − 4 e − 3 / 2 v i ∫ λ ν i ( d λ ) ≥ ( 1 − 4 e − 3 / 2 ) T i ( 0 ) ≥ 0. \begin{aligned}
T_i(h)+v_iT_i''(h)=1-\int e^{-\lambda h^2}\nu_i(\mathrm{d}\lambda)-v_i\int\lambda(4y-2)e^{-y}\nu_i(\mathrm{d}\lambda) \\
&\ge T_i(0)-4e^{-3/2}v_i\int\lambda\nu_i(\mathrm{d}\lambda)\ge\left(1-4e^{-3/2}\right)T_i(0)\ge0.
\end{aligned} T i ( h ) + v i T i ′′ ( h ) = 1 − ∫ e − λ h 2 ν i ( d λ ) − v i ∫ λ ( 4 y − 2 ) e − y ν i ( d λ ) ≥ T i ( 0 ) − 4 e − 3/2 v i ∫ λ ν i ( d λ ) ≥ ( 1 − 4 e − 3/2 ) T i ( 0 ) ≥ 0.
Here we used that ν i \nu_i ν i has mass 1 − T i ( 0 ) 1-T_i(0) 1 − T i ( 0 ) , that sup y ≥ 0 ( 4 y − 2 ) e − y = 4 e − 3 / 2 < 1 \sup_{y\ge0}(4y-2)e^{-y}=4e^{-3/2}<1 sup y ≥ 0 ( 4 y − 2 ) e − y = 4 e − 3/2 < 1 , and that T i ′ ′ ( 0 ) = 2 ∫ λ ν i ( d λ ) T_i''(0)=2\int\lambda\nu_i(\mathrm{d}\lambda) T i ′′ ( 0 ) = 2 ∫ λ ν i ( d λ ) , so that Lemma 3.7 reads v i ∫ λ ν i ( d λ ) ≤ T i ( 0 ) v_i\int\lambda\nu_i(\mathrm{d}\lambda)\le T_i(0) v i ∫ λ ν i ( d λ ) ≤ T i ( 0 ) .
Let M be the Hessian of s ↦ Ψ h ( s 2 ) s\mapsto\Psi_h(s^2) s ↦ Ψ h ( s 2 ) at s s s . By (30) , ∂ s i Ψ h ( s 2 ) = w i s i T i \partial_{s_i}\Psi_h(s^2)=w_is_iT_i ∂ s i Ψ h ( s 2 ) = w i s i T i , which gives
M i j = δ i j w i T i + 2 w i s i s j J i j . M_{ij}=\delta_{ij}w_iT_i+2w_is_is_jJ_{ij}. M ij = δ ij w i T i + 2 w i s i s j J ij .
The off-diagonal entries are nonpositive. Let ϱ i = 1 / s i > 0 \varrho_i=1/s_i>0 ϱ i = 1/ s i > 0 . By (38) ,
( M ϱ ) i = w i T i s i + 2 w i s i ∑ j J i j = w i s i ( T i + v i T i ′ ′ ( h ) ) ≥ 0. (M\varrho)_i=\frac{w_iT_i}{s_i}+2w_is_i\sum_jJ_{ij}=\frac{w_i}{s_i}\left(T_i+v_iT_i''(h)\right)\ge0. ( M ϱ ) i = s i w i T i + 2 w i s i j ∑ J ij = s i w i ( T i + v i T i ′′ ( h ) ) ≥ 0.
For y ∈ R K + 1 y\in\mathbb{R}^{K+1} y ∈ R K + 1 and ξ i = ϱ i y i \xi_i=\varrho_iy_i ξ i = ϱ i y i , using the symmetry of M, we have
ξ T M ξ = ∑ i < j ( − M i j ) ϱ i ϱ j ( y i − y j ) 2 + ∑ i ϱ i ( M ϱ ) i y i 2 ≥ 0 , \xi^{\mathsf{T}}M\xi=\sum_{i<j}(-M_{ij})\varrho_i\varrho_j(y_i-y_j)^2+\sum_i\varrho_i(M\varrho)_iy_i^2\ge0, ξ T M ξ = i < j ∑ ( − M ij ) ϱ i ϱ j ( y i − y j ) 2 + i ∑ ϱ i ( M ϱ ) i y i 2 ≥ 0 ,
which shows that M is positive semidefinite.
For h = 0 h=0 h = 0 , Chen, Issa, and Mourrat [37 Proposition 2.2] and Ho [83 Theorem 1.8] proved that ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 is convex on C K C_K C K . Since ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 is nondecreasing, this is stronger than Proposition 3.8 at h = 0 h=0 h = 0 . Convexity of ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 along rays through the origin follows from an earlier result of Auffinger and Chen [8 Theorem 1] ; see [83 Section 3] . Convexity on C K C_K C K fails for large ∣ h ∣ |h| ∣ h ∣ , already for K = 0 K=0 K = 0 , where ψ h ( s ) = s − E log 2 cosh ( h + 2 s Z ) \psi_h(s)=s-\mathbb{E}\log2\cosh(h+\sqrt{2s}Z) ψ h ( s ) = s − E log 2 cosh ( h + 2 s Z ) . The computation in [106 Section 6.1] , with the uniform measure on { − 1 , 1 } \{-1,1\} { − 1 , 1 } replaced by the measure with mean tanh h \tanh h tanh h , gives ψ h ′ ′ ( 0 ) = 2 ( 1 − tanh 2 h ) ( 1 − 3 tanh 2 h ) \psi_h''(0)=2(1-\tanh^2h)(1-3\tanh^2h) ψ h ′′ ( 0 ) = 2 ( 1 − tanh 2 h ) ( 1 − 3 tanh 2 h ) , which is negative if tanh 2 h > 1 / 3 \tanh^2h>1/3 tanh 2 h > 1/3 . The same threshold is stated in [37 Section 1] . For spherical spins, the analogous initial condition is convex in the paths in every field [34 Lemma 2.9] . The proof in [37 Section 2] has the same structure as the proof of Proposition 3.8: the Hessian of ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 has nonpositive off-diagonal entries, which is deduced from [112 Theorem 2] , and nonnegative row sums. For h ≠ 0 h\ne0 h = 0 , the row sums of the Hessian of Ψ h \Psi_h Ψ h are proportional to T i ′ ′ ( h ) T_i''(h) T i ′′ ( h ) by (38) , and they may be negative. In the proof of Proposition 3.8, the change of variables v = s 2 v=s^2 v = s 2 and Lemma 3.7 compensate for this.
The Hopf–Lax formula and the Parisi functional
Fix β > 0 \beta> 0 β > 0 and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R . For t > 0 t > 0 t > 0 and y ∈ C K y \in C_K y ∈ C K we define
U ( t , y ) = sup y ′ ∈ C K { ψ h ( y ′ ) − ∥ y ′ − y ∥ 2 , w 2 β 2 t } , U ( 0 , y ) = ψ h ( y ) . (39) U(t,y)=\sup_{y'\in C_K}\left\{\psi_h(y')-\frac{\lVert y'-y\rVert_{2,w}^{2}}{\beta^{2}t}\right\},\qquad U(0,y)=\psi_h(y). \tag*{(39)} U ( t , y ) = y ′ ∈ C K sup { ψ h ( y ′ ) − β 2 t ∥ y ′ − y ∥ 2 , w 2 } , U ( 0 , y ) = ψ h ( y ) . (39)
This is the Hopf–Lax formula for the equation ∂ t U − ( β 2 / 4 ) ∥ D U ∥ 2 , w 2 = 0 \partial_t U-(\beta^2/4)\lVert DU\rVert_{2,w}^{2}=0 ∂ t U − ( β 2 /4 ) ∥ D U ∥ 2 , w 2 = 0 with initial condition ψ h \psi_h ψ h ; see [56 Theorem 3.8] for the corresponding statement on R K + 1 \mathbb{R}^{K+1} R K + 1 and [36 Proposition 6.2] for cones. We use only the elementary properties in the next lemma.
Lemma 3.9. The following hold.
(a) For t > 0 t>0 t > 0 and y ∈ C K y\in C_K y ∈ C K the supremum in (3.23) is attained, and every maximizer y ′ y' y ′ satisfies
P = 2 ( y ′ − y ) β 2 t = D ψ h ( y ′ ) ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 . (40) P=\frac{2(y'-y)}{\beta^{2}t}=D\psi_h(y')\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1}. \tag*{(40)} P = β 2 t 2 ( y ′ − y ) = D ψ h ( y ′ ) ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 . (40) (b) For t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 and y , y ~ ∈ C K y,\widetilde y\in C_K y , y ∈ C K , we have ∣ U ( t , y ) − U ( t , y ~ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ y − y ~ ∥ 1 , w \lvert U(t,y)-U(t,\widetilde y)\rvert\leq\lVert y-\widetilde y\rVert_{1,w} ∣ U ( t , y ) − U ( t , y )∣ ≤ ∥ y − y ∥ 1 , w .
(c) For 0 ≤ t ≤ t ′ 0\leq t\leq t' 0 ≤ t ≤ t ′ and y ∈ C K y\in C_K y ∈ C K , we have 0 ≤ U ( t ′ , y ) − U ( t , y ) ≤ β 2 ( t ′ − t ) / 2 0\leq U(t',y)-U(t,y)\leq\beta^2(t'-t)/2 0 ≤ U ( t ′ , y ) − U ( t , y ) ≤ β 2 ( t ′ − t ) /2 .
In particular, U U U is continuous on [ 0 , ∞ ) × C K [0,\infty)\times C_K [ 0 , ∞ ) × C K .
Proof. (a) By Lemma 3.2, ψ h ( y ′ ) ≤ ψ h ( y ) + ∥ y ′ − y ∥ 2 , w \psi_h(y')\leq\psi_h(y)+\lVert y'-y\rVert_{2,w} ψ h ( y ′ ) ≤ ψ h ( y ) + ∥ y ′ − y ∥ 2 , w , so the function maximized in (3.23) is continuous on the closed set C K C_K C K and tends to − ∞ -\infty − ∞ as ∣ y ′ ∣ → ∞ \lvert y'\rvert\to\infty ∣ y ′ ∣ → ∞ . Let y ′ y' y ′ be a maximizer and P = D ψ h ( y ′ ) P=D\psi_h(y') P = D ψ h ( y ′ ) . For y ′ ′ ∈ C K y''\in C_K y ′′ ∈ C K , the segment from y ′ y' y ′ to y ′ ′ y'' y ′′ lies in C K C_K C K , and the right derivative at y ′ y' y ′ of the maximized function in the direction y ′ ′ − y ′ y''-y' y ′′ − y ′ is nonpositive:
⟨ P − 2 ( y ′ − y ) β 2 t , y ′ ′ − y ′ ⟩ w ≤ 0. \left\langle P-\frac{2(y'-y)}{\beta^{2}t},y''-y'\right\rangle_w\leq0. ⟨ P − β 2 t 2 ( y ′ − y ) , y ′′ − y ′ ⟩ w ≤ 0.
Since P ∈ C K P\in C_K P ∈ C K by Lemma 3.2, we may take y ′ ′ = y + β 2 t P / 2 ∈ C K y''=y+\beta^{2}tP/2\in C_K y ′′ = y + β 2 tP /2 ∈ C K . With this choice, the left side equals ( β 2 t / 2 ) ∥ P − 2 ( y ′ − y ) / ( β 2 t ) ∥ 2 , w 2 (\beta^{2}t/2)\lVert P-2(y'-y)/(\beta^{2}t)\rVert_{2,w}^{2} ( β 2 t /2 ) ∥ P − 2 ( y ′ − y ) / ( β 2 t ) ∥ 2 , w 2 , which must vanish. This proves (3.24).
(b) For t = 0 t=0 t = 0 this is Lemma 3.2. Let t > 0 t>0 t > 0 , let y ′ y' y ′ be a maximizer for y y y , and write y ′ = y + β 2 t P / 2 y'=y+\beta^{2}tP/2 y ′ = y + β 2 tP /2 as in (a). Since P ∈ C K P\in C_K P ∈ C K , the point y ~ + β 2 t P / 2 \widetilde y+\beta^{2}tP/2 y + β 2 tP /2 lies in C K C_K C K . Taking this point in the supremum, we obtain
U ( t , y ~ ) ≥ ψ h ( y ~ + β 2 t P 2 ) − β 2 t 4 ∥ P ∥ 2 , w 2 ≥ ψ h ( y ′ ) − ∥ y − y ~ ∥ 1 , w − β 2 t 4 ∥ P ∥ 2 , w 2 = U ( t , y ) − ∥ y − y ~ ∥ 1 , w . \begin{aligned}
U(t,\widetilde y)\geq\psi_h\left(\widetilde y+\frac{\beta^{2}tP}{2}\right)-\frac{\beta^{2}t}{4}\lVert P\rVert_{2,w}^{2} \\
&\geq\psi_h(y')-\lVert y-\widetilde y\rVert_{1,w}-\frac{\beta^{2}t}{4}\lVert P\rVert_{2,w}^{2}=U(t,y)-\lVert y-\widetilde y\rVert_{1,w}.
\end{aligned} U ( t , y ) ≥ ψ h ( y + 2 β 2 tP ) − 4 β 2 t ∥ P ∥ 2 , w 2 ≥ ψ h ( y ′ ) − ∥ y − y ∥ 1 , w − 4 β 2 t ∥ P ∥ 2 , w 2 = U ( t , y ) − ∥ y − y ∥ 1 , w .
Exchanging y y y and y ~ \widetilde y y proves (b). (c) If t > 0 t>0 t > 0 and y ′ y' y ′ is a maximizer at time t t t , then U ( t ′ , y ) ≥ ψ h ( y ′ ) − ∥ y ′ − y ∥ 2 , w 2 / ( β 2 t ′ ) ≥ U ( t , y ) U(t',y)\geq\psi_h(y')-\|y'-y\|_{2,w}^2/(\beta^2t')\geq U(t,y) U ( t ′ , y ) ≥ ψ h ( y ′ ) − ∥ y ′ − y ∥ 2 , w 2 / ( β 2 t ′ ) ≥ U ( t , y ) ; the case t = 0 t=0 t = 0 is similar with y ′ = y y'=y y ′ = y . Let y ′ ′ = y + β 2 t ′ P ′ ′ / 2 y''=y+\beta^2t'P''/2 y ′′ = y + β 2 t ′ P ′′ /2 be a maximizer at time t ′ t' t ′ , with P ′ ′ ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 P''\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} P ′′ ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 . Since the point y + β 2 t ′ P ′ ′ / 2 y+\beta^2t'P''/2 y + β 2 t ′ P ′′ /2 lies in C K C_K C K , we have
U ( t ′ , y ) − U ( t , y ) ≤ ψ h ( y + β 2 t ′ 2 P ′ ′ ) − ψ h ( y + β 2 t 2 P ′ ′ ) − β 2 ( t ′ − t ) 4 ∥ P ′ ′ ∥ 2 , w 2 ≤ β 2 ( t ′ − t ) 2 ∥ P ′ ′ ∥ 1 , w , U(t',y)-U(t,y)\leq\psi_h\left(y+\frac{\beta^2t'}{2}P''\right)-\psi_h\left(y+\frac{\beta^2t}{2}P''\right)-\frac{\beta^2(t'-t)}{4}\|P''\|_{2,w}^2
\leq\frac{\beta^2(t'-t)}{2}\|P''\|_{1,w}, U ( t ′ , y ) − U ( t , y ) ≤ ψ h ( y + 2 β 2 t ′ P ′′ ) − ψ h ( y + 2 β 2 t P ′′ ) − 4 β 2 ( t ′ − t ) ∥ P ′′ ∥ 2 , w 2 ≤ 2 β 2 ( t ′ − t ) ∥ P ′′ ∥ 1 , w ,
which is at most β 2 ( t ′ − t ) / 2 \beta^2(t'-t)/2 β 2 ( t ′ − t ) /2 .
The next lemma compares U ( 1 , 0 ) U(1,0) U ( 1 , 0 ) with the Parisi formula. Its identity (41) is a finite-dimensional form of the representation of the Parisi formula by a Hopf–Lax formula, due to Mourrat [107 ] for h = 0 h=0 h = 0 ; see [56 Theorem 6.7] . We use the Parisi equation (9) , the Parisi functional P β , h \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h} P β , h , and the formula (10) for P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) , and we write μ r = ∑ j = 0 K w j δ r j \mu_r=\sum_{j=0}^K w_j\delta_{r_j} μ r = ∑ j = 0 K w j δ r j for r ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 r\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} r ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 .
Lemma 3.10. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R . For every r ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 r\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} r ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 ,
ψ h ( β 2 2 r ) − β 2 4 ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 = β 2 4 − P β , h ( μ r ) , (41) \psi_h\left(\frac{\beta^2}{2}r\right)-\frac{\beta^2}{4}\|r\|_{2,w}^2=\frac{\beta^2}{4}-\mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu_r), \tag*{(41)} ψ h ( 2 β 2 r ) − 4 β 2 ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 = 4 β 2 − P β , h ( μ r ) , (41) and U ( 1 , 0 ) ≥ β 2 / 4 − P β , h ( μ r ) U(1,0)\geq\beta^2/4-\mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu_r) U ( 1 , 0 ) ≥ β 2 /4 − P β , h ( μ r ) . Further, the map μ ↦ P β , h ( μ ) \mu\mapsto\mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu) μ ↦ P β , h ( μ ) is continuous for weak convergence of probability measures on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] .
Proof. We first prove (41) . Let Φ = Φ μ r \Phi=\Phi_{\mu_r} Φ = Φ μ r solve the Parisi equation (9) . Since μ r \mu_r μ r is atomic, Φ \Phi Φ is obtained by successive Cole–Hopf transforms [7 ] : on [ r K , 1 ] [r_K,1] [ r K , 1 ] we have μ r ( [ 0 , t ] ) = 1 \mu_r([0,t])=1 μ r ([ 0 , t ]) = 1 and Φ ( t , x ) = log 2 cosh x + β 2 ( 1 − t ) / 2 \Phi(t,x)=\log2\cosh x+\beta^2(1-t)/2 Φ ( t , x ) = log 2 cosh x + β 2 ( 1 − t ) /2 ; on an interval [ r j , r j + 1 ) [r_j,r_{j+1}) [ r j , r j + 1 ) of positive length we have μ r ( [ 0 , t ] ) = ζ j \mu_r([0,t])=\zeta_j μ r ([ 0 , t ]) = ζ j and Φ ( r j , x ) = ζ j − 1 log E exp ( ζ j Φ ( r j + 1 , x + β r j + 1 − r j Z ) ) \Phi(r_j,x)=\zeta_j^{-1}\log\mathbb{E}\exp(\zeta_j\Phi(r_{j+1},x+\beta\sqrt{r_{j+1}-r_j}Z)) Φ ( r j , x ) = ζ j − 1 log E exp ( ζ j Φ ( r j + 1 , x + β r j + 1 − r j Z )) ; and Φ ( 0 , x ) = E Φ ( r 0 , x + β r 0 Z ) \Phi(0,x)=\mathbb{E}\Phi(r_0,x+\beta\sqrt{r_0}Z) Φ ( 0 , x ) = E Φ ( r 0 , x + β r 0 Z ) . Let ϕ j \phi_j ϕ j be the recursion of Section 3.3 for the endpoints v = β 2 r v=\beta^2r v = β 2 r , so that Δ j + 1 = β 2 ( r j + 1 − r j ) \Delta_{j+1}=\beta^2(r_{j+1}-r_j) Δ j + 1 = β 2 ( r j + 1 − r j ) . Since constants commute with the Cole–Hopf transforms, we have Φ ( r j , ⋅ ) = ϕ j + β 2 ( 1 − r K ) / 2 \Phi(r_j,\cdot)=\phi_j+\beta^2(1-r_K)/2 Φ ( r j , ⋅ ) = ϕ j + β 2 ( 1 − r K ) /2 for every j j j by downward induction, including the case of repeated endpoints. Then Φ ( 0 , h ) = E ϕ 0 ( h + β r 0 Z ) + β 2 ( 1 − r K ) / 2 \Phi(0,h)=\mathbb{E}\phi_0(h+\beta\sqrt{r_0}Z)+\beta^2(1-r_K)/2 Φ ( 0 , h ) = E ϕ 0 ( h + β r 0 Z ) + β 2 ( 1 − r K ) /2 . If X ∼ μ r X\sim\mu_r X ∼ μ r , then
∫ 0 1 t μ r ( [ 0 , t ] ) d t = E ∫ X 1 t d t = 1 − ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 2 . \int_0^1t\mu_r([0,t])\,dt=\mathbb{E}\int_X^1t\,dt=\frac{1-\|r\|_{2,w}^2}{2}. ∫ 0 1 t μ r ([ 0 , t ]) d t = E ∫ X 1 t d t = 2 1 − ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 .
We conclude that
P β , h ( μ r ) = E ϕ 0 ( h + β r 0 Z ) + β 2 4 − β 2 2 r K + β 2 4 ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 . \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu_r)=\mathbb{E}\phi_0(h+\beta\sqrt{r_0}Z)+\frac{\beta^2}{4}-\frac{\beta^2}{2}r_K+\frac{\beta^2}{4}\|r\|_{2,w}^2. P β , h ( μ r ) = E ϕ 0 ( h + β r 0 Z ) + 4 β 2 − 2 β 2 r K + 4 β 2 ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 .
Since ψ h ( β 2 r / 2 ) = Ψ h ( β 2 r ) = β 2 r K / 2 − E ϕ 0 ( h + β r 0 Z ) \psi_h(\beta^2r/2)=\Psi_h(\beta^2r)=\beta^2r_K/2-\mathbb{E}\phi_0(h+\beta\sqrt{r_0}Z) ψ h ( β 2 r /2 ) = Ψ h ( β 2 r ) = β 2 r K /2 − E ϕ 0 ( h + β r 0 Z ) , this is (41) . Taking y ′ = β 2 r / 2 y'=\beta^2r/2 y ′ = β 2 r /2 in (39) with t = 1 t=1 t = 1 and y = 0 y=0 y = 0 , for which ∥ y ′ ∥ 2 , w 2 / β 2 = β 2 ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 / 4 \|y'\|_{2,w}^2/\beta^2=\beta^2\|r\|_{2,w}^2/4 ∥ y ′ ∥ 2 , w 2 / β 2 = β 2 ∥ r ∥ 2 , w 2 /4 , we obtain the lower bound on U ( 1 , 0 ) U(1,0) U ( 1 , 0 ) .
Finally, Φ μ ( 0 , h ) \Phi_\mu(0,h) Φ μ ( 0 , h ) is continuous in μ \mu μ for weak convergence by (P1), and so is
∫ 0 1 t μ ( [ 0 , t ] ) d t = ( 1 − ∫ x 2 μ ( d x ) ) / 2. \int_0^1t\mu([0,t])\,dt=\left(1-\int x^2\mu(dx)\right)/2. ∫ 0 1 t μ ([ 0 , t ]) d t = ( 1 − ∫ x 2 μ ( d x ) ) /2.
This proves the continuity of P β , h \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h} P β , h .
The upper bound on regular graphs
The goal of this section is to prove the following proposition, which states that the pressure of the Edwards–Anderson model on any D D D -regular graph is asymptotically at most the Parisi pressure.
Proposition 4.1. For every β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R ,
lim sup D → ∞ sup G ∈ G D p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) . \limsup_{D\to\infty}\sup_{G\in\mathcal{G}_D} p_G(\beta,h) \le\mathcal{P}(\beta,h). D → ∞ lim sup G ∈ G D sup p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) . The supremum is over all finite simple D D D -regular graphs, with any number of vertices; no assumption on the spectrum, the girth, or the symmetries of G G G is made. We now outline the proof. The strategy is that of Mourrat [106 , 108 ] , who proved upper bounds for mean-field models with nonconvex interactions by showing that an enriched free energy is an approximate viscosity supersolution of a Hamilton–Jacobi equation, with Ghirlanda–Guerra identities and synchronization enforced at contact points. Fix a finite cascade as in Section 3. On the cone of V V V -indexed families of nondecreasing paths we consider an enriched free energy in which every vertex receives a Gaussian field with the covariance structure of a Ruelle cascade, and in which each first-level branch of the cascade carries an independent copy of the couplings. At time t t t this free energy is at most β 2 t / 4 − p G ( β t , h ) \beta^2t/4-p_G(\beta\sqrt{t},h) β 2 t /4 − p G ( β t , h ) at the origin, and at time zero it is given by the scalar transform of § 4.3 . Its time derivative differs from a quadratic Hamiltonian evaluated at its gradient by β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 ∑ j w j tr ( S C j ) \beta^2(4n)^{-1}\sum_j w_j\operatorname{tr}(SC_j) β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 ∑ j w j tr ( S C j ) , where C j C_j C j is a conditional covariance matrix of the products σ x 2 σ x 2 \sigma_x^2\sigma_x^2 σ x 2 σ x 2 . Since S S S has negative eigenvalues, this term has no sign. For every η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 , we use ∣ tr ( S C j ) ∣ ≤ η tr C j + ( 4 η ) − 1 tr ( S 2 C j ) |\operatorname{tr}(SC_j)|\le\eta\operatorname{tr}C_j+(4\eta)^{-1}\operatorname{tr}(S^2C_j) ∣ tr ( S C j ) ∣ ≤ η tr C j + ( 4 η ) − 1 tr ( S 2 C j ) , with tr C j ≤ n \operatorname{tr}C_j\le n tr C j ≤ n . We reduce tr ( S 2 C j ) \operatorname{tr}(S^2C_j) tr ( S 2 C j ) to the conditional variances of the overlaps of O ( n / D ) O(n/D) O ( n / D ) rows of S S S by a sparsification theorem of Cohen, Nelson, and Woodruff, and control these variances by Mourrat’s finitary form of Panchenko’s synchronization theorem, using Ghirlanda–Guerra identities produced by small Gaussian perturbations. Because the couplings are independent across first-level branches, the free energy has fluctuations of order 1 / n 1/n 1/ n at every fixed parameter, which allows these identities to be enforced at every point where a test function touches a deterministic regularization of the free energy. A comparison principle on the cone then bounds this regularization from below by an explicit subsolution built from the Hopf–Lax formula of § 4.6 , and Lemma 3.10 compares the value of the subsolution with the Parisi formula.
Section 4.1 introduces the Hamiltonians on the cone and proves the comparison principle. Section 4.2 constructs the subsolution. Section 4.3 defines the enriched free energy and records its properties. Section 4.4 states Mourrat’s bound on conditional variances, Section 4.5 introduces the Gaussian perturbations, and Section 4.6 bounds the drift term. Section 4.7 completes the proof of Proposition 4.1.
Throughout this section we fix D ≥ 1 D \ge1 D ≥ 1 , a graph G = ( V , E ) ∈ G D G = (V,E) \in\mathcal{G}_D G = ( V , E ) ∈ G D with n = ∣ V ∣ n = |V| n = ∣ V ∣ vertices, and the notation of (2.2). In particular S = A G / D S = A_G/D S = A G / D is symmetric, nonnegative, with zero diagonal, S 1 = 1 S\mathbf{1} = \mathbf{1} S 1 = 1 , ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 \|S\| \le1 ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 , and tr S 2 = n / D \operatorname{tr} S^2 = n/D tr S 2 = n / D . We also fix a cascade as in (3.1) and (3.2). All constants are independent of D D D , G G G , and n n n unless stated otherwise. We write
Z G ( β , h ) = ∑ σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x ) , p G ( β , h ) = 1 n E log Z G ( β , h ) . Z_G(\beta,h) = \sum_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V} \exp\left(\beta H_G(\sigma) + h\sum_x \sigma_x\right), \qquad p_G(\beta,h) = \frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\log Z_G(\beta,h). Z G ( β , h ) = σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V ∑ exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h x ∑ σ x ) , p G ( β , h ) = n 1 E log Z G ( β , h ) .
Hamiltonians on the cone and comparison
Let V K = V × { 0 , … , K } V_K = V \times\{0,\ldots,K\} V K = V × { 0 , … , K } . For p ∈ R V K p \in\mathbb{R}^{V_K} p ∈ R V K we write p x = ( p x j ) j ≤ K p_x = (p_{xj})_{j \le K} p x = ( p x j ) j ≤ K and p j = ( p x j ) x ∈ V ∈ R V p_j = (p_{xj})_{x \in V} \in\mathbb{R}^V p j = ( p x j ) x ∈ V ∈ R V . We use the inner product and norms
⟨ p , q ⟩ V = 1 n ∑ x ∈ V ⟨ p x , q x ⟩ w , ∥ p ∥ 1 = 1 n ∑ x ∈ V ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w , ∥ p ∥ 2 = ⟨ p , p ⟩ V 1 / 2 . \langle p,q\rangle_V = \frac{1}{n}\sum_{x\in V}\langle p_x,q_x\rangle_w,\qquad\|p\|_1 = \frac{1}{n}\sum_{x\in V}\|p_x\|_{1,w},\qquad\|p\|_2 = \langle p,p\rangle_V^{1/2}. ⟨ p , q ⟩ V = n 1 x ∈ V ∑ ⟨ p x , q x ⟩ w , ∥ p ∥ 1 = n 1 x ∈ V ∑ ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w , ∥ p ∥ 2 = ⟨ p , p ⟩ V 1/2 .
so that ∥ p ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ p ∥ 2 \|p\|_1 \le\|p\|_2 ∥ p ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ p ∥ 2 , because the weights w j / n w_j/n w j / n sum to one. The cone is C K V = { q ∈ R V K : q x ∈ C K for every x } \mathcal{C}_K^V = \{q \in\mathbb{R}^{V_K}: q_x \in\mathcal{C}_K\text{ for every }x\} C K V = { q ∈ R V K : q x ∈ C K for every x } , and its dual cone for ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ V \langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle_V ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ V is ( C K ∗ ) V (\mathcal{C}_K^*)^V ( C K ∗ ) V . We write p ⪰ ∗ p ′ p \succeq_* p' p ⪰ ∗ p ′ if p x ⪰ ∗ p x ′ p_x \succeq_* p'_x p x ⪰ ∗ p x ′ for every x x x . For a function u u u of q ∈ R V K q \in\mathbb{R}^{V_K} q ∈ R V K we write D q u D_qu D q u for its gradient with respect to ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ V \langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle_V ⟨ ⋅ , ⋅ ⟩ V , that is, ( D q u ) x j = n w j − 1 ∂ u / ∂ q x j (D_qu)_{xj} = nw_j^{-1}\partial u/\partial q_{xj} ( D q u ) x j = n w j − 1 ∂ u / ∂ q x j ; for functions on C K V \mathcal{C}_K^V C K V , differentiability is understood as in Section 3.1.
Hamiltonians
For p ∈ R V K p \in\mathbb{R}^{V_K} p ∈ R V K we define
H S ( p ) = β 2 4 n ∑ j = 0 K w j p j ⋅ S p j (42) H_S(p) = \frac{\beta^2}{4n}\sum_{j=0}^{K} w_j\,p_j\cdot Sp_j \tag*{(42)} H S ( p ) = 4 n β 2 j = 0 ∑ K w j p j ⋅ S p j (42)
and
H e x t ( p ) = inf { H S ( A ) : A ∈ C K V , A ⪰ ∗ p } . (43) H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p) = \inf\{H_S(A): A \in\mathcal{C}_K^V,\ A \succeq_* p\}. \tag*{(43)} H ext ( p ) = inf { H S ( A ) : A ∈ C K V , A ⪰ ∗ p } . (43)
This is the monotone modification constructed in the proof of [36 Lemma 2.4] , applied to H S H_S H S . For z ∈ R K + 1 z \in\mathbb{R}^{K+1} z ∈ R K + 1 and 0 ≤ ℓ ≤ K + 1 0 \le\ell\le K+1 0 ≤ ℓ ≤ K + 1 we write τ ℓ ( z ) = ∑ j ≥ ℓ w j z j \tau_\ell(z) = \sum_{j\ge\ell}w_jz_j τ ℓ ( z ) = ∑ j ≥ ℓ w j z j , τ ‾ ℓ ( z ) = max ℓ ≤ ℓ ′ ≤ K + 1 τ ℓ ′ ( z ) \overline{\tau}_\ell(z) = \max_{\ell\le\ell'\le K+1}\tau_{\ell'}(z) τ ℓ ( z ) = max ℓ ≤ ℓ ′ ≤ K + 1 τ ℓ ′ ( z ) , and W ℓ = τ ℓ ( 1 ) W_\ell= \tau_\ell(\mathbf{1}) W ℓ = τ ℓ ( 1 ) . Then τ K + 1 ( z ) = 0 \tau_{K+1}(z) = 0 τ K + 1 ( z ) = 0 , so that τ ‾ ℓ ( z ) ≥ 0 \overline{\tau}_\ell(z) \ge0 τ ℓ ( z ) ≥ 0 , and z ⪰ ∗ z ′ z \succeq_* z' z ⪰ ∗ z ′ if and only if τ ℓ ( z ) ≥ τ ℓ ( z ′ ) \tau_\ell(z) \ge\tau_\ell(z') τ ℓ ( z ) ≥ τ ℓ ( z ′ ) for every ℓ \ell ℓ , by (3.3).
Lemma 4.2. The following hold.
(a) If A , B ∈ C K V A, B \in C^V_K A , B ∈ C K V and B ⪰ ∗ A B \succeq_* A B ⪰ ∗ A , then H S ( B ) ≥ H S ( A ) H_S(B) \ge H_S(A) H S ( B ) ≥ H S ( A ) .
(b) Let p ∈ R K V p \in\mathbb{R}^V_K p ∈ R K V . For each x x x , let C x \mathcal{C}_x C x be the least concave majorant on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] of the points ( W ℓ , τ ˉ ℓ ( p x ) ) (W_\ell,\bar{\tau}_\ell(p_x)) ( W ℓ , τ ˉ ℓ ( p x )) , 0 ≤ ℓ ≤ K + 1 0 \le\ell\le K+1 0 ≤ ℓ ≤ K + 1 , and let A x j = ( C x ( W j ) − C x ( W j + 1 ) ) / w j A_{xj} = (\mathcal{C}_x(W_j)-\mathcal{C}_x(W_{j+1}))/w_j A x j = ( C x ( W j ) − C x ( W j + 1 )) / w j . Then A ∈ C K V A \in C^V_K A ∈ C K V , A ⪰ ∗ p A \succeq_* p A ⪰ ∗ p , every B ∈ C K V B \in C^V_K B ∈ C K V with B ⪰ ∗ p B \succeq_* p B ⪰ ∗ p satisfies B ⪰ ∗ A B \succeq_* A B ⪰ ∗ A , and H e x t ( p ) = H S ( A ) H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p)=H_S(A) H ext ( p ) = H S ( A ) . Further, 0 ≤ w K A x K ≤ ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w 0 \le w_K A_{xK} \le\lVert p_x\rVert_{1,w} 0 ≤ w K A x K ≤ ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w for every x x x . If p ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) K V p \in(0,\infty)^V_K p ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) K V , then A ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) K V A \in(0,\infty)^V_K A ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) K V , and every j 0 ≤ K j_0 \le K j 0 ≤ K belongs to a block { i , … , i ′ − 1 } ∋ j 0 \{i,\ldots,i'-1\} \ni j_0 { i , … , i ′ − 1 } ∋ j 0 on which A x A_x A x is constant, equal to the weighted mean of p x p_x p x over the block, and such that ∑ j = ℓ i ′ − 1 w j p x j ≤ A x j 0 ∑ j = ℓ i ′ − 1 w j \sum_{j=\ell}^{i'-1}w_jp_{xj} \le A_{xj_0}\sum_{j=\ell}^{i'-1}w_j ∑ j = ℓ i ′ − 1 w j p x j ≤ A x j 0 ∑ j = ℓ i ′ − 1 w j for every i ≤ ℓ < i ′ i \le\ell< i' i ≤ ℓ < i ′ .
(c) The function H e x t H_{\mathrm{ext}} H ext is finite, nondecreasing for ⪰ ∗ \succeq_* ⪰ ∗ , and equal to H S H_S H S on C K V C^V_K C K V . For R > 0 R>0 R > 0 and p , p ′ ∈ R K V p,p' \in\mathbb{R}^V_K p , p ′ ∈ R K V with ∥ p ∥ 2 , ∥ p ′ ∥ 2 ≤ R \lVert p\rVert_2,\lVert p'\rVert_2 \le R ∥ p ∥ 2 , ∥ p ′ ∥ 2 ≤ R , we have ∣ H e x t ( p ) − H e x t ( p ′ ) ∣ ≤ β 2 R w K − 1 ∥ p − p ′ ∥ 2 \lvert H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p)-H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p')\rvert\le\beta^2 Rw_K^{-1}\lVert p-p'\rVert_2 ∣ H ext ( p ) − H ext ( p ′ )∣ ≤ β 2 R w K − 1 ∥ p − p ′ ∥ 2 .
Proof. (a) For P ∈ C K V P \in C^V_K P ∈ C K V , we have ( D H S ( P ) ) x j = ( β 2 / 2 ) ∑ y S x y P y j (D H_S(P))_{xj}=(\beta^2/2)\sum_y S_{xy}P_{yj} ( D H S ( P ) ) x j = ( β 2 /2 ) ∑ y S x y P y j , which is nonnegative and nondecreasing in j j j , because S S S has nonnegative entries and P y j P_{yj} P y j is nonnegative and nondecreasing in j j j . In other words, D H S ( P ) ∈ C K V D H_S(P) \in C^V_K D H S ( P ) ∈ C K V . Since the segment from A A A to B B B lies in C K V C^V_K C K V and B − A ∈ ( C K ∗ ) V B-A \in(C^*_K)^V B − A ∈ ( C K ∗ ) V , we have H S ( B ) − H S ( A ) = ∫ 0 1 ⟨ D H S ( A + θ ( B − A ) ) , B − A ⟩ V d θ ≥ 0 H_S(B)-H_S(A)=\int_0^1\langle D H_S(A+\theta(B-A)),B-A\rangle_V\,d\theta\ge0 H S ( B ) − H S ( A ) = ∫ 0 1 ⟨ D H S ( A + θ ( B − A )) , B − A ⟩ V d θ ≥ 0 .
(b) Fix x x x and let a ℓ = τ ˉ ℓ ( p x ) a_\ell=\bar{\tau}_\ell(p_x) a ℓ = τ ˉ ℓ ( p x ) . As ℓ \ell ℓ increases from 0 0 0 to K + 1 K+1 K + 1 , the abscissae W ℓ W_\ell W ℓ decrease strictly from 1 1 1 to 0 0 0 , and a ℓ a_\ell a ℓ is nonincreasing, with a K + 1 = 0 a_{K+1}=0 a K + 1 = 0 . The least concave majorant C x \mathcal{C}_x C x is the upper boundary of the convex hull of the points. It is piecewise linear, its vertices are among the points, C x ( 0 ) = a K + 1 = 0 \mathcal{C}_x(0)=a_{K+1}=0 C x ( 0 ) = a K + 1 = 0 , and C x ( 1 ) = a 0 \mathcal{C}_x(1)=a_0 C x ( 1 ) = a 0 . Since the maximum of C x \mathcal{C}_x C x is attained at a vertex and a 0 = max ℓ a ℓ a_0=\max_\ell a_\ell a 0 = max ℓ a ℓ , it is attained at 1 1 1 , and the concave function C x \mathcal{C}_x C x is nondecreasing. Its slopes are then nonnegative and nonincreasing in W W W , which gives A x ∈ C K A_x \in C_K A x ∈ C K . Since C x ( 0 ) = 0 \mathcal{C}_x(0)=0 C x ( 0 ) = 0 , we have τ ℓ ( A x ) = C x ( W ℓ ) ≥ a ℓ ≥ τ ℓ ( p x ) \tau_\ell(A_x)=\mathcal{C}_x(W_\ell)\ge a_\ell\ge\tau_\ell(p_x) τ ℓ ( A x ) = C x ( W ℓ ) ≥ a ℓ ≥ τ ℓ ( p x ) , that is, A x ⪰ ∗ p x A_x\succeq_*p_x A x ⪰ ∗ p x . Moreover w K A x K = C x ( W K ) ∈ [ 0 , a 0 ] w_KA_{xK}=\mathcal{C}_x(W_K)\in[0,a_0] w K A x K = C x ( W K ) ∈ [ 0 , a 0 ] , and a 0 ≤ max ℓ ∣ τ ℓ ( p x ) ∣ ≤ ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w a_0\le\max_\ell\lvert\tau_\ell(p_x)\rvert\le\lVert p_x\rVert_{1,w} a 0 ≤ max ℓ ∣ τ ℓ ( p x )∣ ≤ ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w . Let B x ∈ C K B_x\in C_K B x ∈ C K satisfy B x ⪰ ∗ p x B_x\succeq_*p_x B x ⪰ ∗ p x . The piecewise linear interpolation Φ \Phi Φ of the points ( W ℓ , τ ℓ ( B x ) ) (W_\ell,\tau_\ell(B_x)) ( W ℓ , τ ℓ ( B x )) is concave and nondecreasing, because its slopes B x j B_{xj} B x j are nonnegative and nondecreasing in j j j . For ℓ ≤ ℓ ′ \ell\le\ell' ℓ ≤ ℓ ′ we have Φ ( W ℓ ) ≥ Φ ( W ℓ ′ ) = τ ℓ ′ ( B x ) ≥ τ ℓ ′ ( p x ) \Phi(W_\ell)\ge\Phi(W_{\ell'})=\tau_{\ell'}(B_x)\ge\tau_{\ell'}(p_x) Φ ( W ℓ ) ≥ Φ ( W ℓ ′ ) = τ ℓ ′ ( B x ) ≥ τ ℓ ′ ( p x ) , so that Φ ( W ℓ ) ≥ a ℓ \Phi(W_\ell)\ge a_\ell Φ ( W ℓ ) ≥ a ℓ . By the minimality of the least concave majorant, Φ ≥ C x \Phi\ge\mathcal{C}_x Φ ≥ C x , and B x ⪰ ∗ A x B_x\succeq_*A_x B x ⪰ ∗ A x . By (a), H S ( B ) ≥ H S ( A ) H_S(B)\ge H_S(A) H S ( B ) ≥ H S ( A ) for every B B B admissible in (43) , and A A A is admissible, which shows that H e x t ( p ) = H S ( A ) H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p)=H_S(A) H ext ( p ) = H S ( A ) .
Let now p ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) K V p\in(0,\infty)^V_K p ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) K V . Then τ ℓ ( p x ) \tau_\ell(p_x) τ ℓ ( p x ) is strictly decreasing in ℓ \ell ℓ , and a ℓ = τ ℓ ( p x ) a_\ell=\tau_\ell(p_x) a ℓ = τ ℓ ( p x ) . Let i ≤ j 0 < i ′ i\le j_0<i' i ≤ j 0 < i ′ be such that W i ′ W_{i'} W i ′ and W i W_i W i are consecutive abscissae of vertices of C x \mathcal{C}_x C x . On [ W i ′ , W i ] [W_{i'},W_i] [ W i ′ , W i ] the function C x \mathcal{C}_x C x is linear, with slope A x j = A x j 0 A_{xj}=A_{xj_0} A x j = A x j 0 for i ≤ j < i ′ i\le j<i' i ≤ j < i ′ . Since C x ( W i ) = τ i ( p x ) \mathcal{C}_x(W_i)=\tau_i(p_x) C x ( W i ) = τ i ( p x ) and C x ( W i ′ ) = τ i ′ ( p x ) \mathcal{C}_x(W_{i'})=\tau_{i'}(p_x) C x ( W i ′ ) = τ i ′ ( p x ) , this slope equals the weighted mean of p x p_x p x over { i , … , i ′ − 1 } \{i,\ldots,i'-1\} { i , … , i ′ − 1 } , which is positive. For i ≤ ℓ < i ′ i\le\ell<i' i ≤ ℓ < i ′ we have τ ℓ ( p x ) ≤ C x ( W ℓ ) = τ i ′ ( p x ) + A x j 0 ( W ℓ − W i ′ ) \tau_\ell(p_x)\le\mathcal{C}_x(W_\ell)=\tau_{i'}(p_x)+A_{xj_0}(W_\ell-W_{i'}) τ ℓ ( p x ) ≤ C x ( W ℓ ) = τ i ′ ( p x ) + A x j 0 ( W ℓ − W i ′ ) , which is the last assertion.
(c) By (b), H e x t H_{\mathrm{ext}} H ext is finite. If p ′ ⪰ ∗ p p'\succeq_*p p ′ ⪰ ∗ p , then every A A A admissible for p ′ p' p ′ is admissible for p p p , and H e x t ( p ) ≤ H e x t ( p ′ ) H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p)\le H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p') H ext ( p ) ≤ H ext ( p ′ ) . If p ∈ C K V p\in C^V_K p ∈ C K V , then p p p is admissible and every admissible A A A satisfies A ⪰ ∗ p A\succeq_*p A ⪰ ∗ p . By (a), we have H e x t ( p ) = H S ( p ) H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p)=H_S(p) H ext ( p ) = H S ( p ) .
For the Lipschitz bound, let ∥ p ∥ 2 , ∥ p ′ ∥ 2 ≤ R \lVert p\rVert_2,\lVert p'\rVert_2\le R ∥ p ∥ 2 , ∥ p ′ ∥ 2 ≤ R , let A A A be as in (b) for p p p , and set λ x = τ ˉ 0 ( p x ′ − p x ) ≤ ∥ p x ′ − p x ∥ 1 , w \lambda_x=\bar{\tau}_0(p'_x-p_x)\le\lVert p'_x-p_x\rVert_{1,w} λ x = τ ˉ 0 ( p x ′ − p x ) ≤ ∥ p x ′ − p x ∥ 1 , w and c x = λ x w K − 1 1 { K } ∈ C K c_x=\lambda_xw_K^{-1}\mathbf{1}_{\{K\}}\in C_K c x = λ x w K − 1 1 { K } ∈ C K . Then τ ℓ ( c x ) = λ x ≥ τ ℓ ( p x ′ − p x ) \tau_\ell(c_x)=\lambda_x\ge\tau_\ell(p'_x-p_x) τ ℓ ( c x ) = λ x ≥ τ ℓ ( p x ′ − p x ) for ℓ ≤ K \ell\le K ℓ ≤ K , and A + c ∈ C K V A+c \in C_K^V A + c ∈ C K V is admissible for p ′ p' p ′ . Since c j = 0 c_j=0 c j = 0 for j < K j<K j < K and ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 \|S\|\le1 ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 , we have
H e x t ( p ′ ) − H e x t ( p ) ≤ H S ( A + c ) − H S ( A ) ≤ β 2 w K 4 n ( 2 ∣ c K ∣ ∣ A K ∣ + ∣ c K ∣ 2 ) . H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p')-H_{\mathrm{ext}}(p)\le H_S(A+c)-H_S(A)\le\frac{\beta^2 w_K}{4n}\left(2|c_K||A_K|+|c_K|^2\right). H ext ( p ′ ) − H ext ( p ) ≤ H S ( A + c ) − H S ( A ) ≤ 4 n β 2 w K ( 2∣ c K ∣∣ A K ∣ + ∣ c K ∣ 2 ) .
where ∣ ⋅ ∣ |\cdot| ∣ ⋅ ∣ is the Euclidean norm on R V \mathbb{R}^V R V . By (b) and the inequality ∥ z ∥ 1 , w ≤ ∥ z ∥ 2 , w \|z\|_{1,w}\le\|z\|_{2,w} ∥ z ∥ 1 , w ≤ ∥ z ∥ 2 , w , we have w K 2 ∣ A K ∣ 2 ≤ ∑ x ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w 2 ≤ n ∥ p ∥ 2 w_K^2|A_K|^2\le\sum_x\|p_x\|_{1,w}^2\le n\|p\|^2 w K 2 ∣ A K ∣ 2 ≤ ∑ x ∥ p x ∥ 1 , w 2 ≤ n ∥ p ∥ 2 , and similarly w K 2 ∣ c K ∣ 2 ≤ n ∥ p ′ − p ∥ 2 2 w_K^2|c_K|^2\le n\|p'-p\|_2^2 w K 2 ∣ c K ∣ 2 ≤ n ∥ p ′ − p ∥ 2 2 . Since ∥ p ∥ 2 ≤ R \|p\|_2\le R ∥ p ∥ 2 ≤ R and ∥ p ′ − p ∥ 2 ≤ 2 R \|p'-p\|_2\le2R ∥ p ′ − p ∥ 2 ≤ 2 R , the right side of the last display is at most β 2 R w K − 1 ∥ p ′ − p ∥ 2 \beta^2Rw_K^{-1}\|p'-p\|_2 β 2 R w K − 1 ∥ p ′ − p ∥ 2 . Exchanging p p p and p ′ p' p ′ , we obtain the bound. □ \square □
If p x p_x p x has positive entries, then A x A_x A x is the isotonic regression of p x p_x p x with weights ( w j ) (w_j) ( w j ) , that is, the nondecreasing vector closest to p x p_x p x for ∥ ⋅ ∥ 2 , w \|\cdot\|_{2,w} ∥ ⋅ ∥ 2 , w , and Lemma 4.2(b) is equivalent to its classical description by the greatest convex minorant of cumulative sums [122 ] .
Lemma 4.3. Let P ∈ C K P\in C_K P ∈ C K and r ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V K r\in(0,\infty)^{V_K} r ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V K . Set M j = n − 1 ∑ x r x j M_j=n^{-1}\sum_x r_{xj} M j = n − 1 ∑ x r x j and b x j = P j M j / r x j b_{xj}=P_jM_j/r_{xj} b x j = P j M j / r x j . Then
H e x t ( b ) ≥ β 2 4 ∑ j = 0 K w j P j 2 . H_{\mathrm{ext}}(b)\ge\frac{\beta^2}{4}\sum_{j=0}^{K}w_jP_j^2. H ext ( b ) ≥ 4 β 2 j = 0 ∑ K w j P j 2 .
Proof. Suppose first that P j > 0 P_j>0 P j > 0 for every j j j , so that b ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V K b\in(0,\infty)^{V_K} b ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V K , and let A A A be as in Lemma 4.2(b) for p = b p=b p = b . Fix x x x and a block { i , … , i ′ − 1 } \{i,\ldots,i'-1\} { i , … , i ′ − 1 } as there, on which A x A_x A x equals a constant a a a . For i ≤ ℓ < i ′ i\le\ell<i' i ≤ ℓ < i ′ , the weighted mean of b x j b_{xj} b x j over { ℓ , … , i ′ − 1 } \{\ell,\ldots,i'-1\} { ℓ , … , i ′ − 1 } is at most a a a . By Jensen’s inequality for the convex function 1 / y 1/y 1/ y , we have ∑ j = ℓ i ′ − 1 w j ( a − 1 − b x j − 1 ) ≤ 0 \sum_{j=\ell}^{i'-1}w_j(a^{-1}-b_{xj}^{-1})\le0 ∑ j = ℓ i ′ − 1 w j ( a − 1 − b x j − 1 ) ≤ 0 . Since a terminal interval { ℓ , … , K } \{\ell,\ldots,K\} { ℓ , … , K } is the union of such a terminal part of one block and of the later blocks, we obtain τ ℓ ( A x − 1 − b x − 1 ) ≤ 0 \tau_\ell(A_x^{-1}-b_x^{-1})\le0 τ ℓ ( A x − 1 − b x − 1 ) ≤ 0 for every ℓ \ell ℓ , where inverses are taken coordinatewise. Let v j = n − 1 ∑ x A x j − 1 v_j=n^{-1}\sum_xA_{xj}^{-1} v j = n − 1 ∑ x A x j − 1 . Since n − 1 ∑ x b x j − 1 = P j − 1 n^{-1}\sum_xb_{xj}^{-1}=P_j^{-1} n − 1 ∑ x b x j − 1 = P j − 1 , averaging over x x x gives τ ℓ ( v − P − 1 ) ≤ 0 \tau_\ell(v-P^{-1})\le0 τ ℓ ( v − P − 1 ) ≤ 0 for all ℓ \ell ℓ , that is, P − 1 − v ∈ C K ∗ P^{-1}-v\in C_K^* P − 1 − v ∈ C K ∗ .
The weights S x y / n S_{xy}/n S x y / n form a probability measure on V × V V\times V V × V with both marginals uniform. For a , a ′ > 0 a,a'>0 a , a ′ > 0 , the inequality between the arithmetic and geometric means of a − 1 a^{-1} a − 1 and a ′ − 1 a'^{-1} a ′ − 1 gives a a ′ ≥ ( ( a − 1 + a ′ − 1 ) / 2 ) − 2 aa'\ge((a^{-1}+a'^{-1})/2)^{-2} a a ′ ≥ (( a − 1 + a ′ − 1 ) /2 ) − 2 . Using this and Jensen’s inequality for the convex function a ↦ a − 2 a\mapsto a^{-2} a ↦ a − 2 on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) , we obtain
1 n ∑ x , y S x y A x j A y j ≥ 1 n ∑ x , y S x y ( A x j − 1 + A y j − 1 2 ) − 2 ≥ v j − 2 . \frac{1}{n}\sum_{x,y}S_{xy}A_{xj}A_{yj}\ge\frac{1}{n}\sum_{x,y}S_{xy}\left(\frac{A_{xj}^{-1}+A_{yj}^{-1}}{2}\right)^{-2}\ge v_j^{-2}. n 1 x , y ∑ S x y A x j A y j ≥ n 1 x , y ∑ S x y ( 2 A x j − 1 + A y j − 1 ) − 2 ≥ v j − 2 .
The tangent line of the convex function a ↦ a − 2 a\mapsto a^{-2} a ↦ a − 2 at P j − 1 P_j^{-1} P j − 1 gives v j − 2 ≥ P j 2 − 2 P j 3 ( v j − P j − 1 ) v_j^{-2}\ge P_j^2-2P_j^3(v_j-P_j^{-1}) v j − 2 ≥ P j 2 − 2 P j 3 ( v j − P j − 1 ) . Since the vector ( P j 3 ) j (P_j^3)_j ( P j 3 ) j belongs to C K C_K C K and P − 1 − v ∈ C K ∗ P^{-1}-v\in C_K^* P − 1 − v ∈ C K ∗ , we have
∑ j w j v j − 2 ≥ ∑ j w j P j 2 + 2 ⟨ ( P j 3 ) j , P − 1 − v ⟩ w ≥ ∑ j w j P j 2 . \sum_jw_jv_j^{-2}\ge\sum_jw_jP_j^2+2\langle(P_j^3)_j,P^{-1}-v\rangle_w\ge\sum_jw_jP_j^2. j ∑ w j v j − 2 ≥ j ∑ w j P j 2 + 2 ⟨( P j 3 ) j , P − 1 − v ⟩ w ≥ j ∑ w j P j 2 .
Combining the last two displays with the identity H e x t ( b ) = H S ( A ) H_{\mathrm{ext}}(b)=H_S(A) H ext ( b ) = H S ( A ) from Lemma 4.2(b), we obtain the claim in this case. In general, for θ > 0 \theta>0 θ > 0 let P ( θ ) = P + θ 1 P^{(\theta)}=P+\theta\mathbf{1} P ( θ ) = P + θ 1 , which belongs to C K ∩ ( 0 , ∞ ) K + 1 C_K \cap(0,\infty)^{K+1} C K ∩ ( 0 , ∞ ) K + 1 , and let b ( θ ) b^{(\theta)} b ( θ ) be the corresponding vector. Then b ( θ ) → b b^{(\theta)} \to b b ( θ ) → b as θ → 0 \theta\to0 θ → 0 , and the continuity of H e x t H_{\mathrm{ext}} H ext from Lemma 4.2(c) proves the claim. □
Viscosity solutions and comparison
Viscosity solutions were introduced by Crandall and Lions [49 ] ; see also [50 ] . The following definition, in which test points on the boundary of the cone are allowed, follows [36 Definition 1.1] .
Definition 4.4. Let H : R V K → R H:\mathbb{R}^{V_K} \to\mathbb{R} H : R V K → R be continuous, let c ∈ R c \in\mathbb{R} c ∈ R , and let u : [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V → R u:[0,2] \times C_K^V \to\mathbb{R} u : [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V → R be continuous. We say that u u u is a subsolution of ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≤ c \partial_tu - H(D_qu) \le c ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≤ c if, for every ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (t_0,q_0) \in(0,2) \times C_K^V ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V and every function φ \varphi φ that is continuously differentiable in a neighborhood of ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) in R × R V K \mathbb{R} \times\mathbb{R}^{V_K} R × R V K and such that u − φ u-\varphi u − φ has a local maximum at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) relative to ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (0,2) \times C_K^V ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V , we have ∂ t φ ( t 0 , q 0 ) − H ( D q φ ( t 0 , q 0 ) ) ≤ c \partial_t\varphi(t_0,q_0) - H(D_q\varphi(t_0,q_0)) \le c ∂ t φ ( t 0 , q 0 ) − H ( D q φ ( t 0 , q 0 )) ≤ c . We say that u u u is a supersolution of ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≥ c \partial_tu - H(D_qu) \ge c ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≥ c if the same holds with local minima and the reverse inequality.
The tests are relative to the closed cone: points on its boundary are included, and no boundary condition is imposed. We use the following elementary fact repeatedly. Let u u u be differentiable in t t t at t 0 ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) t_0 \in(0,2) t 0 ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) and differentiable on C K V C_K^V C K V in q q q , and let u − φ u-\varphi u − φ have a local minimum at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) relative to ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (0,2) \times C_K^V ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V . Since the point q 0 + ϵ r q_0+\epsilon r q 0 + ϵr lies in C K V C_K^V C K V for r ∈ C K V r \in C_K^V r ∈ C K V and ϵ ≥ 0 \epsilon\ge0 ϵ ≥ 0 , we have
∂ t u ( t 0 , q 0 ) = ∂ t φ ( t 0 , q 0 ) , D q u ( t 0 , q 0 ) − D q φ ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( C K ∗ ) V . (44) \partial_tu(t_0,q_0) = \partial_t\varphi(t_0,q_0), \qquad D_qu(t_0,q_0) - D_q\varphi(t_0,q_0) \in(C_K^*)^V. \tag*{(44)} ∂ t u ( t 0 , q 0 ) = ∂ t φ ( t 0 , q 0 ) , D q u ( t 0 , q 0 ) − D q φ ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( C K ∗ ) V . (44)
Lemma 4.5. Let H : R V K → R H:\mathbb{R}^{V_K} \to\mathbb{R} H : R V K → R be such that for every R > 0 R>0 R > 0 there exists L R L_R L R with ∣ H ( p ) − H ( p ′ ) ∣ ≤ L R ∥ p − p ′ ∥ 2 |H(p)-H(p')| \le L_R\lVert p-p'\rVert_2 ∣ H ( p ) − H ( p ′ ) ∣ ≤ L R ∥ p − p ′ ∥ 2 whenever ∥ p ∥ 2 , ∥ p ′ ∥ 2 ≤ R \lVert p\rVert_2,\lVert p'\rVert_2 \le R ∥ p ∥ 2 , ∥ p ′ ∥ 2 ≤ R . Let τ ≥ 0 \tau\ge0 τ ≥ 0 , c 0 ∈ R c_0 \in\mathbb{R} c 0 ∈ R , and let V , E : [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V → R V,E:[0,2] \times C_K^V \to\mathbb{R} V , E : [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V → R be continuous functions with the following properties, for constants L t , L q L_t,L_q L t , L q :
(i) V V V is a subsolution of ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≤ 0 \partial_tu-H(D_qu) \le0 ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≤ 0 , and E E E is a supersolution of ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≥ − τ \partial_tu-H(D_qu) \ge-\tau ∂ t u − H ( D q u ) ≥ − τ ;
(ii) ∣ E ( t , q ) − E ( t ′ , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ L t ∣ t − t ′ ∣ + L q ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 |E(t,q)-E(t',q')| \le L_t|t-t'|+L_q\lVert q-q'\rVert_1 ∣ E ( t , q ) − E ( t ′ , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ L t ∣ t − t ′ ∣ + L q ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 and ∣ V ( t , q ) − V ( t ′ , q ) ∣ ≤ L t ∣ t − t ′ ∣ |V(t,q)-V(t',q)| \le L_t|t-t'| ∣ V ( t , q ) − V ( t ′ , q ) ∣ ≤ L t ∣ t − t ′ ∣ ;
(iii) V ( 0 , q ) ≤ E ( 0 , q ) + c 0 V(0,q) \le E(0,q)+c_0 V ( 0 , q ) ≤ E ( 0 , q ) + c 0 for every q ∈ C K V q \in C_K^V q ∈ C K V .
Then V ( t , q ) ≤ E ( t , q ) + c 0 + τ t V(t,q) \le E(t,q)+c_0+\tau t V ( t , q ) ≤ E ( t , q ) + c 0 + τ t for every t ∈ [ 0 , 2 ) t \in[0,2) t ∈ [ 0 , 2 ) and q ∈ C K V q \in C_K^V q ∈ C K V .
The proof is the doubling-of-variables argument of [49 , 50 ] ; see [56 Theorem 3.5] and [36 Proposition 3.1] for comparison principles on R d \mathbb{R}^d R d and on cones. We include the proof, because the Hamiltonian is only locally Lipschitz and V V V is not assumed to be Lipschitz in q q q .
Proof. Suppose that V ( t ˉ , q ˉ ) − E ( t ˉ , q ˉ ) − c 0 − τ t ˉ = 4 θ > 0 V(\bar{t},\bar{q})-E(\bar{t},\bar{q})-c_0-\tau\bar{t}=4\theta>0 V ( t ˉ , q ˉ ) − E ( t ˉ , q ˉ ) − c 0 − τ t ˉ = 4 θ > 0 for some t ˉ < 2 \bar{t}<2 t ˉ < 2 ; by (iii), t ˉ > 0 \bar{t}>0 t ˉ > 0 . Let L = max { 1 , ( L t 2 + L q 2 ) 1 / 2 } L=\max\{1,(L_t^2+L_q^2)^{1/2}\} L = max { 1 , ( L t 2 + L q 2 ) 1/2 } . Fix T ′ ∈ ( t ˉ , 2 ) T'\in(\bar{t},2) T ′ ∈ ( t ˉ , 2 ) , then ρ > 0 \rho>0 ρ > 0 with ρ t ˉ + ρ / ( T ′ − t ˉ ) ≤ θ \rho\bar{t}+\rho/(T'-\bar{t})\le\theta ρ t ˉ + ρ / ( T ′ − t ˉ ) ≤ θ , and then γ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \gamma\in(0,1] γ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] with γ ( 1 + ∥ q ˉ ∥ 2 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ θ \gamma(1+\lVert\bar{q}\rVert_2^2)^{1/2}\le\theta γ ( 1 + ∥ q ˉ ∥ 2 2 ) 1/2 ≤ θ and γ L 2 L + 1 < ρ \gamma L_{2L+1}<\rho γ L 2 L + 1 < ρ . For b > 0 b>0 b > 0 and ( t , q , s , r ) ∈ [ 0 , T ′ ) × C K V × [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V (t,q,s,r)\in[0,T')\times C_K^V\times[0,2]\times C_K^V ( t , q , s , r ) ∈ [ 0 , T ′ ) × C K V × [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V let
Φ b ( t , q , s , r ) = V ( t , q ) − E ( s , r ) − c 0 − ( τ + ρ ) t − ρ T ′ − t − γ ⟨ q ⟩ − ∣ t − s ∣ 2 + ∥ q − r ∥ 2 2 2 b , \Phi_b(t,q,s,r)=V(t,q)-E(s,r)-c_0-(\tau+\rho)t-\frac{\rho}{T'-t}-\gamma\langle q\rangle-\frac{|t-s|^2+\lVert q-r\rVert_2^2}{2b}, Φ b ( t , q , s , r ) = V ( t , q ) − E ( s , r ) − c 0 − ( τ + ρ ) t − T ′ − t ρ − γ ⟨ q ⟩ − 2 b ∣ t − s ∣ 2 + ∥ q − r ∥ 2 2 ,
where ⟨ q ⟩ = ( 1 + ∥ q ∥ 2 2 ) 1 / 2 \langle q\rangle= (1 + \lVert q\rVert_2^2)^{1/2} ⟨ q ⟩ = ( 1 + ∥ q ∥ 2 2 ) 1/2 . By (ii) and (iii), we have V ( t , q ) − E ( s , r ) ≤ c 0 + 2 L t t + L t ∣ t − s ∣ + L q ∥ q − r ∥ 2 V(t,q) - E(s,r) \le c_0 + 2L_t t + L_t|t-s| + L_q\lVert q-r\rVert_2 V ( t , q ) − E ( s , r ) ≤ c 0 + 2 L t t + L t ∣ t − s ∣ + L q ∥ q − r ∥ 2 , and Φ b \Phi_b Φ b is continuous and tends to − ∞ -\infty − ∞ as ∥ q ∥ 2 → ∞ \lVert q\rVert_2 \to\infty ∥ q ∥ 2 → ∞ , as ∥ q − r ∥ 2 → ∞ \lVert q-r\rVert_2 \to\infty ∥ q − r ∥ 2 → ∞ , or as t → T ′ t \to T' t → T ′ . Since the dimension is finite, Φ b \Phi_b Φ b attains its maximum at some point ( t b , q b , s b , r b ) (t_b,q_b,s_b,r_b) ( t b , q b , s b , r b ) , and Φ b ( t b , q b , s b , r b ) ≥ Φ b ( t ˉ , q ˉ , t ˉ , q ˉ ) ≥ 2 θ \Phi_b(t_b,q_b,s_b,r_b) \ge\Phi_b(\bar{t},\bar{q},\bar{t},\bar{q}) \ge2\theta Φ b ( t b , q b , s b , r b ) ≥ Φ b ( t ˉ , q ˉ , t ˉ , q ˉ ) ≥ 2 θ .
Comparing with Φ b ( t b , q b , t b , q b ) \Phi_b(t_b,q_b,t_b,q_b) Φ b ( t b , q b , t b , q b ) and using (ii), we obtain, with X = ( ∣ t b − s b ∣ 2 + ∥ q b − r b ∥ 2 2 ) 1 / 2 X = (|t_b-s_b|^2 + \lVert q_b-r_b\rVert_2^2)^{1/2} X = ( ∣ t b − s b ∣ 2 + ∥ q b − r b ∥ 2 2 ) 1/2 ,
X 2 2 b ≤ E ( t b , q b ) − E ( s b , r b ) ≤ L X , so X ≤ 2 b L . \frac{X^2}{2b} \le E(t_b,q_b) - E(s_b,r_b) \le LX,\qquad\text{so}\qquad X \le2bL. 2 b X 2 ≤ E ( t b , q b ) − E ( s b , r b ) ≤ L X , so X ≤ 2 b L .
If t b = 0 t_b = 0 t b = 0 , then by (iii) and (ii), Φ b ≤ E ( 0 , q b ) − E ( s b , r b ) ≤ L X ≤ 2 b L 2 \Phi_b \le E(0,q_b) - E(s_b,r_b) \le LX \le2bL^2 Φ b ≤ E ( 0 , q b ) − E ( s b , r b ) ≤ L X ≤ 2 b L 2 . If s b = 0 s_b = 0 s b = 0 , then Φ b ≤ V ( t b , q b ) − V ( 0 , q b ) + E ( 0 , q b ) − E ( 0 , r b ) ≤ 2 L X ≤ 4 b L 2 \Phi_b \le V(t_b,q_b) - V(0,q_b) + E(0,q_b) - E(0,r_b) \le2LX \le4bL^2 Φ b ≤ V ( t b , q b ) − V ( 0 , q b ) + E ( 0 , q b ) − E ( 0 , r b ) ≤ 2 L X ≤ 4 b L 2 . Both contradict Φ b ≥ 2 θ \Phi_b \ge2\theta Φ b ≥ 2 θ if b < θ / ( 2 L 2 ) b < \theta/(2L^2) b < θ / ( 2 L 2 ) . Also s b ≤ t b + 2 b L < 2 s_b \le t_b + 2bL < 2 s b ≤ t b + 2 b L < 2 for small b b b . We conclude that t b ∈ ( 0 , T ′ ) t_b \in(0,T') t b ∈ ( 0 , T ′ ) and s b ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) s_b \in(0,2) s b ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) for small b b b .
The function ( t , q ) ↦ V ( t , q ) − φ 1 ( t , q ) (t,q) \mapsto V(t,q) - \varphi_1(t,q) ( t , q ) ↦ V ( t , q ) − φ 1 ( t , q ) , with
φ 1 ( t , q ) = ( τ + ρ ) t + ρ T ′ − t + γ ⟨ q ⟩ + ∣ t − s b ∣ 2 + ∥ q − r b ∥ 2 2 2 b , \varphi_1(t,q) = (\tau+\rho)t + \frac{\rho}{T'-t} + \gamma\langle q\rangle+ \frac{|t-s_b|^2+\lVert q-r_b\rVert_2^2}{2b}, φ 1 ( t , q ) = ( τ + ρ ) t + T ′ − t ρ + γ ⟨ q ⟩ + 2 b ∣ t − s b ∣ 2 + ∥ q − r b ∥ 2 2 ,
has a local maximum at ( t b , q b ) (t_b,q_b) ( t b , q b ) relative to ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (0,2)\times C_K^V ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V , and the function ( s , r ) ↦ E ( s , r ) − φ 2 ( s , r ) (s,r) \mapsto E(s,r) - \varphi_2(s,r) ( s , r ) ↦ E ( s , r ) − φ 2 ( s , r ) , with φ 2 ( s , r ) = − ( ∣ t b − s ∣ 2 + ∥ q b − r ∥ 2 2 ) / ( 2 b ) \varphi_2(s,r) = -(|t_b-s|^2+\lVert q_b-r\rVert_2^2)/(2b) φ 2 ( s , r ) = − ( ∣ t b − s ∣ 2 + ∥ q b − r ∥ 2 2 ) / ( 2 b ) , has a local minimum at ( s b , r b ) (s_b,r_b) ( s b , r b ) . Let p = ( q b − r b ) / b p=(q_b-r_b)/b p = ( q b − r b ) / b . Since D q ⟨ q ⟩ = q / ⟨ q ⟩ D_q\langle q\rangle=q/\langle q\rangle D q ⟨ q ⟩ = q / ⟨ q ⟩ , by (i) we have
τ + ρ + ρ ( T ′ − t b ) 2 + t b − s b b − H ( p + γ q b ⟨ q b ⟩ ) ≤ 0 ≤ t b − s b b − H ( p ) + τ . \tau+\rho+\frac{\rho}{(T'-t_b)^2}+\frac{t_b-s_b}{b}-H\left(p+\frac{\gamma q_b}{\langle q_b\rangle}\right)\le0\le\frac{t_b-s_b}{b}-H(p)+\tau. τ + ρ + ( T ′ − t b ) 2 ρ + b t b − s b − H ( p + ⟨ q b ⟩ γ q b ) ≤ 0 ≤ b t b − s b − H ( p ) + τ .
We have ∥ p ∥ 2 ≤ X / b ≤ 2 L \lVert p\rVert_2\le X/b\le2L ∥ p ∥ 2 ≤ X / b ≤ 2 L and ∥ γ q b / ⟨ q b ⟩ ∥ 2 ≤ γ ≤ 1 \lVert\gamma q_b/\langle q_b\rangle\rVert_2\le\gamma\le1 ∥ γ q b / ⟨ q b ⟩ ∥ 2 ≤ γ ≤ 1 . Rearranging, we obtain ρ ≤ H ( p + γ q b / ⟨ q b ⟩ ) − H ( p ) ≤ L 2 L + 1 γ < ρ \rho\le H(p+\gamma q_b/\langle q_b\rangle)-H(p)\le L_{2L+1}\gamma<\rho ρ ≤ H ( p + γ q b / ⟨ q b ⟩) − H ( p ) ≤ L 2 L + 1 γ < ρ , a contradiction.
The subsolution
In this subsection β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R are fixed, ψ h \psi_h ψ h is the scalar transform (28) , and U U U is the function (39) . We evaluate U U U at an average of the paths q x q_x q x . A similar construction appears in the Hamilton–Jacobi comparison argument for balanced multispecies models of Chen, Issa, and Mourrat [37 Appendix B] , where the weighted mean of the paths is used and the initial conditions are compared through the convexity of ψ 0 \psi_0 ψ 0 . They note that this argument is close in spirit to the Hamilton–Jacobi comparison for permutation-invariant vector spin glasses in [86 Section 7] . Here we average the square roots of the paths, which Proposition 3.8 allows for every h h h , and the subsolution property follows from Lemma 4.3. For δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \delta\in(0,1) δ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and q ∈ C K V q\in C_K^V q ∈ C K V we set
r x j ( q ) = ( q x j + δ ) 1 / 2 , M j ( q ) = 1 n ∑ x r x j ( q ) , g j ( q ) = M j ( q ) 2 − δ . (45) r_{xj}(q)=(q_{xj}+\delta)^{1/2},\qquad M_j(q)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_x r_{xj}(q),\qquad g_j(q)=M_j(q)^2-\delta. \tag*{(45)} r x j ( q ) = ( q x j + δ ) 1/2 , M j ( q ) = n 1 x ∑ r x j ( q ) , g j ( q ) = M j ( q ) 2 − δ . (45)
Since r x j r_{xj} r x j is nondecreasing in j j j and M j ≥ δ M_j \ge\sqrt{\delta} M j ≥ δ , we have g ( q ) ∈ C K g(q) \in C_K g ( q ) ∈ C K . For q ∈ C K V q \in C_K^V q ∈ C K V we write q ~ \widetilde q q for the element of C K V C_K^V C K V with q ~ x 0 = 0 \widetilde q_{x_0}=0 q x 0 = 0 and q ~ x j = q x j \widetilde q_{x_j}=q_{x_j} q x j = q x j for 1 ≤ j ≤ K 1 \le j \le K 1 ≤ j ≤ K . We define
V δ ( t , q ) = U ( t , g ( q ~ ) ) − β 2 ζ 0 t 4 . (46) V_\delta(t,q)=U(t,g(\widetilde q))-\frac{\beta^2\zeta_0t}{4}. \tag*{(46)} V δ ( t , q ) = U ( t , g ( q )) − 4 β 2 ζ 0 t . (46)
Lemma 4.6. The function V δ V_\delta V δ is continuous on [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V [0,2]\times C_K^V [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V , and the following hold.
(a) ∣ V δ ( t , q ) − V δ ( t ′ , q ) ∣ ≤ β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ |V_\delta(t,q)-V_\delta(t',q)|\le\beta^2|t-t'| ∣ V δ ( t , q ) − V δ ( t ′ , q ) ∣ ≤ β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ .
(b) V δ V_\delta V δ is a subsolution of ∂ t u − H e x t ( D q u ) ≤ 0 \partial_tu-H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_qu)\le0 ∂ t u − H ext ( D q u ) ≤ 0 .
(c) V δ ( 0 , q ) ≤ n − 1 ∑ x ψ h ( q ~ x ) + δ V_\delta(0,q)\le n^{-1}\sum_x\psi_h(\widetilde q_x)+\delta V δ ( 0 , q ) ≤ n − 1 ∑ x ψ h ( q x ) + δ for every q ∈ C K V q\in C_K^V q ∈ C K V .
(d) V δ ( 1 , 0 ) = U ( 1 , 0 ) − β 2 ζ 0 / 4 V_\delta(1,0)=U(1,0)-\beta^2\zeta_0/4 V δ ( 1 , 0 ) = U ( 1 , 0 ) − β 2 ζ 0 /4 .
Proof. Continuity and (a) follow from Lemma 3.9 (b),(c), and (d) holds because g ( 0 ) = 0 g(0)=0 g ( 0 ) = 0 .
(b) Let φ \varphi φ be continuously differentiable near ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (t_0,q_0)\in(0,2)\times C_K^V ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V and let V δ − φ V_\delta-\varphi V δ − φ have a local maximum at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) ; we may assume that its value there is zero. Let y ′ y' y ′ be a maximizer in (39) for U ( t 0 , g ( q ~ 0 ) ) U(t_0,g(\widetilde q_0)) U ( t 0 , g ( q 0 )) , and let P = 2 ( y ′ − g ( q ~ 0 ) ) / ( β 2 t 0 ) ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 P=2(y'-g(\widetilde q_0))/(\beta^2t_0)\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} P = 2 ( y ′ − g ( q 0 )) / ( β 2 t 0 ) ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 be as in Lemma 3.9 (a). The function
B ( t , q ) = ψ h ( y ′ ) − ∥ y ′ − g ( q ~ ) ∥ 2 , w 2 β 2 t − β 2 ζ 0 t 4 B(t,q)=\psi_h(y')-\frac{\lVert y'-g(\widetilde q)\rVert_{2,w}^2}{\beta^2t}-\frac{\beta^2\zeta_0t}{4} B ( t , q ) = ψ h ( y ′ ) − β 2 t ∥ y ′ − g ( q ) ∥ 2 , w 2 − 4 β 2 ζ 0 t
is smooth near ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) , satisfies B ≤ V δ B\le V_\delta B ≤ V δ on ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (0,2)\times C_K^V ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V and B ( t 0 , q 0 ) = V δ ( t 0 , q 0 ) B(t_0,q_0)=V_\delta(t_0,q_0) B ( t 0 , q 0 ) = V δ ( t 0 , q 0 ) . Then B − φ ≤ V δ − φ ≤ 0 B-\varphi\le V_\delta-\varphi\le0 B − φ ≤ V δ − φ ≤ 0 near ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) , with equality at that point. Applying (4.3) to φ − B \varphi-B φ − B , we obtain ∂ t φ = ∂ t B \partial_t\varphi=\partial_tB ∂ t φ = ∂ t B and D q φ ⪰ ∗ D q B D_q\varphi\succeq_*D_qB D q φ ⪰ ∗ D q B at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) . Since q ~ \widetilde q q does not depend on the coordinates q x 0 q_{x_0} q x 0 , a direct computation at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) gives ( D q B ) x 0 = 0 (D_qB)_{x_0}=0 ( D q B ) x 0 = 0 and
∂ t B = ∥ y ′ − g ( q ~ 0 ) ∥ 2 , w 2 β 2 t 0 2 − β 2 ζ 0 4 = β 2 4 ( ∥ P ∥ 2 , w 2 − ζ 0 ) , \partial_tB=\frac{\lVert y'-g(\widetilde q_0)\rVert_{2,w}^2}{\beta^2t_0^2}-\frac{\beta^2\zeta_0}{4}
=\frac{\beta^2}{4}\left(\lVert P\rVert_{2,w}^2-\zeta_0\right), ∂ t B = β 2 t 0 2 ∥ y ′ − g ( q 0 ) ∥ 2 , w 2 − 4 β 2 ζ 0 = 4 β 2 ( ∥ P ∥ 2 , w 2 − ζ 0 ) ,
( D q B ) x j = P j M j ( q ~ 0 ) r x j ( q ~ 0 ) ( 1 ≤ j ≤ K ) . (D_qB)_{x_j}=\frac{P_jM_j(\widetilde q_0)}{r_{x_j}(\widetilde q_0)}
\qquad(1\le j\le K). ( D q B ) x j = r x j ( q 0 ) P j M j ( q 0 ) ( 1 ≤ j ≤ K ) .
Let P ′ = ( 0 , P 1 , … , P K ) ∈ C K P'=(0,P_1,\ldots,P_K)\in C_K P ′ = ( 0 , P 1 , … , P K ) ∈ C K . Then D q B D_qB D q B is the vector b b b of Lemma 4.3 for P ′ P' P ′ and r = r ( q ~ 0 ) r=r(\widetilde q_0) r = r ( q 0 ) , and that lemma gives H e x t ( D q B ) ≥ ( β 2 / 4 ) ∑ j ≥ 1 w j P j 2 H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_qB)\ge(\beta^2/4)\sum_{j\ge1}w_jP_j^2 H ext ( D q B ) ≥ ( β 2 /4 ) ∑ j ≥ 1 w j P j 2 . Since w 0 = ζ 0 w_0=\zeta_0 w 0 = ζ 0 and P 0 ≤ 1 P_0\le1 P 0 ≤ 1 , we have ∂ t B ≤ ( β 2 / 4 ) ∑ j ≥ 1 w j P j 2 \partial_tB\le(\beta^2/4)\sum_{j\ge1}w_jP_j^2 ∂ t B ≤ ( β 2 /4 ) ∑ j ≥ 1 w j P j 2 . By Lemma 4.2 (c), we conclude that ∂ t φ = ∂ t B ≤ H e x t ( D q B ) ≤ H e x t ( D q φ ) \partial_t\varphi=\partial_tB\le H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_qB)\le H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_q\varphi) ∂ t φ = ∂ t B ≤ H ext ( D q B ) ≤ H ext ( D q φ ) .
(c) We have V δ ( 0 , q ) = ψ h ( g ( q ~ ) ) V_\delta(0,q)=\psi_h(g(\widetilde q)) V δ ( 0 , q ) = ψ h ( g ( q )) . The vectors g ( q ~ ) g(\widetilde q) g ( q ) and M ( q ~ ) 2 = ( M j ( q ~ ) 2 ) j M(\widetilde q)^2=(M_j(\widetilde q)^2)_j M ( q ) 2 = ( M j ( q ) 2 ) j belong to C K C_K C K , with g ( q ~ ) ≤ M ( q ~ ) 2 g(\widetilde q)\le M(\widetilde q)^2 g ( q ) ≤ M ( q ) 2 coordinatewise, and Lemma 3.2 implies that ψ h ( g ( q ~ ) ) ≤ ψ h ( M ( q ~ ) 2 ) \psi_h(g(\widetilde q))\le\psi_h(M(\widetilde q)^2) ψ h ( g ( q )) ≤ ψ h ( M ( q ) 2 ) . Since the vectors r x ( q ~ ) r_x(\widetilde q) r x ( q ) belong to the convex set { s : 0 ≤ s 0 ≤ ⋯ ≤ s K } \{s:0\le s_0\le\cdots\le s_K\} { s : 0 ≤ s 0 ≤ ⋯ ≤ s K } and M ( q ~ ) M(\widetilde q) M ( q ) is their average, we have ψ h ( M ( q ~ ) 2 ) ≤ n − 1 ∑ x ψ h ( q ~ x + δ 1 ) \psi_h(M(\widetilde q)^2)\le n^{-1}\sum_x\psi_h(\widetilde q_x+\delta\mathbf{1}) ψ h ( M ( q ) 2 ) ≤ n − 1 ∑ x ψ h ( q x + δ 1 ) by Proposition 3.8 and Jensen’s inequality. Finally ψ h ( q ~ x + δ 1 ) ≤ ψ h ( q ~ x ) + δ \psi_h(\widetilde q_x+\delta\mathbf{1})\le\psi_h(\widetilde q_x)+\delta ψ h ( q x + δ 1 ) ≤ ψ h ( q x ) + δ by Lemma 3.2, since ∥ δ 1 ∥ 1 , w = δ \lVert\delta\mathbf{1}\rVert_{1,w}=\delta ∥ δ 1 ∥ 1 , w = δ .
The enriched free energy
Ruelle cascades
Let A = ⋃ k = 0 K N k \mathcal{A} = \bigcup_{k=0}^{K} \mathbb{N}^{k} A = ⋃ k = 0 K N k be the rooted tree of depth K K K with infinite degree, with root ∅ \varnothing ∅ and leaves N K \mathbb{N}^{K} N K . For α ∈ N K \alpha\in\mathbb{N}^{K} α ∈ N K and k ≤ K k \le K k ≤ K let α ∣ k \alpha|_{k} α ∣ k be the ancestor of α \alpha α at depth k k k , and for leaves α , α ′ \alpha,\alpha' α , α ′ let α ∧ α ′ = max { k : α ∣ k = α ′ ∣ k } \alpha\wedge\alpha' = \max\{k : \alpha|_{k} = \alpha'|_{k}\} α ∧ α ′ = max { k : α ∣ k = α ′ ∣ k } . For each nonleaf vertex γ ∈ N k \gamma\in\mathbb{N}^{k} γ ∈ N k , k < K k < K k < K , let ( u γ i ) i ≥ 1 (u_{\gamma i})_{i \ge1} ( u γ i ) i ≥ 1 be the decreasing enumeration of a Poisson point process on ( 0 , ∞ ) (0,\infty) ( 0 , ∞ ) with intensity ζ k x − 1 − ζ k d x \zeta_{k}x^{-1-\zeta_{k}}\,\mathrm{d}x ζ k x − 1 − ζ k d x , independently over γ \gamma γ . Set w α = ∏ k = 1 K u α ∣ k w_{\alpha} = \prod_{k=1}^{K}u_{\alpha|_{k}} w α = ∏ k = 1 K u α ∣ k for α ∈ N K \alpha\in\mathbb{N}^{K} α ∈ N K ; the sum ∑ α w α \sum_{\alpha} w_{\alpha} ∑ α w α is finite almost surely [56 Lemma 5.23] , and the Ruelle cascade [123 ] with masses ( ζ k ) k < K (\zeta_{k})_{k<K} ( ζ k ) k < K is v α = w α / ∑ α ′ w α ′ v_{\alpha} = w_{\alpha}/\sum_{\alpha'}w_{\alpha'} v α = w α / ∑ α ′ w α ′ . We use the following facts, in which the masses are indexed as in (3.1); in [56 ] the mass ζ k \zeta_{k} ζ k is denoted ζ k + 1 \zeta_{k+1} ζ k + 1 .
Theorem 4.7. Let ( ω γ ) γ ∈ A ∖ { ∅ } (\omega_{\gamma})_{\gamma\in\mathcal{A}\setminus\{\varnothing\}} ( ω γ ) γ ∈ A ∖ { ∅ } be independent random elements, independent of ( u γ i ) (u_{\gamma i}) ( u γ i ) , such that ω γ \omega_{\gamma} ω γ has law P k \mathbb{P}_{k} P k if γ ∈ N k \gamma\in\mathbb{N}^{k} γ ∈ N k . Let X : Ω 1 × ⋯ × Ω K → R X : \Omega_{1} \times\cdots\times\Omega_{K} \to\mathbb{R} X : Ω 1 × ⋯ × Ω K → R be measurable with E exp ( c ∣ X ∣ ) < ∞ \mathbb{E}\exp(c|X|) < \infty E exp ( c ∣ X ∣ ) < ∞ for every c > 0 c > 0 c > 0 , set X K = X X_{K} = X X K = X and X k − 1 = ζ k − 1 − 1 log E ω k exp ( ζ k − 1 X k ) X_{k-1} = \zeta_{k-1}^{-1}\log\mathbb{E}_{\omega_{k}}\exp(\zeta_{k-1}X_{k}) X k − 1 = ζ k − 1 − 1 log E ω k exp ( ζ k − 1 X k ) for 1 ≤ k ≤ K 1 \le k \le K 1 ≤ k ≤ K , where E ω k \mathbb{E}_{\omega_{k}} E ω k integrates a variable ω k ∼ P k \omega_{k} \sim\mathbb{P}_{k} ω k ∼ P k . Then
E log ∑ α ∈ N K v α exp X ( ω α ∣ 1 , … , ω α ∣ K ) = X 0 . \mathbb{E}\log\sum_{\alpha\in\mathbb{N}^{K}}v_{\alpha}\exp X(\omega_{\alpha|_{1}},\ldots,\omega_{\alpha|_{K}})=X_{0}. E log α ∈ N K ∑ v α exp X ( ω α ∣ 1 , … , ω α ∣ K ) = X 0 .
Moreover, if ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ denotes the random probability measure on N K \mathbb{N}^{K} N K with weights proportional to v α exp X ( ω α ∣ 1 , … , ω α ∣ K ) v_{\alpha}\exp X(\omega_{\alpha|_{1}},\ldots,\omega_{\alpha|_{K}}) v α exp X ( ω α ∣ 1 , … , ω α ∣ K ) , and α 1 , α 2 \alpha^{1},\alpha^{2} α 1 , α 2 are independent samples from it, then
E ⟨ 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 = j } ⟩ = w j ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) . (47) \mathbb{E}\langle\mathbf{1}\{\alpha^{1}\wedge\alpha^{2}=j\}\rangle=w_{j}\qquad(0\le j\le K). \tag*{(47)} E ⟨ 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 = j }⟩ = w j ( 0 ≤ j ≤ K ) . (47)
The first statement is [56 Theorem 5.25] , applied with a trivial root variable; see also [114 Theorem 2.9] . For X = 0 X=0 X = 0 , (4.6) is [56 (5.93) in Theorem 5.28] . For general X X X , it is proved in [56 Section 6.4, before Lemma 6.2] for the enriched free energy considered there, by observing that the proof of [56 Theorem 5.28] , which rests on the invariance property [56 Lemma 5.27] of Bolthausen and Sznitman [27 ] , remains valid when each w α w_{\alpha} w α is multiplied by a function of variables attached to the vertices of the path of α \alpha α that are independent of ( w α ) (w_{\alpha}) ( w α ) and whose joint law is invariant under bijections of N K \mathbb{N}^{K} N K preserving ∧ \wedge ∧ . This applies verbatim to the weights w α exp X ( ω α ∣ 1 , … , ω α ∣ K ) w_{\alpha}\exp X(\omega_{\alpha|_{1}},\ldots,\omega_{\alpha|_{K}}) w α exp X ( ω α ∣ 1 , … , ω α ∣ K ) .
We also use Gaussian integration by parts for Gibbs measures [56 Theorem 4.6] . Let Σ \Sigma Σ be a countable set, μ \mu μ a finite measure on Σ \Sigma Σ , and ( y ( ς ) ) ς ∈ Σ , ( z ( ς ) ) ς ∈ Σ (y(\varsigma))_{\varsigma\in\Sigma},(z(\varsigma))_{\varsigma\in\Sigma} ( y ( ς ) ) ς ∈ Σ , ( z ( ς ) ) ς ∈ Σ centered jointly Gaussian processes with bounded covariances. Let ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ be the Gibbs measure with density proportional to e y \mathrm{e}^{y} e y with respect to μ \mu μ , and C ( ς , ς ′ ) = E z ( ς ) y ( ς ′ ) C(\varsigma,\varsigma')=\mathbb{E}z(\varsigma)y(\varsigma') C ( ς , ς ′ ) = E z ( ς ) y ( ς ′ ) . Then for all r ≥ 1 r\ge1 r ≥ 1 and all bounded f : Σ r → R f:\Sigma^{r}\to\mathbb{R} f : Σ r → R ,
E ⟨ f ( ς 1 , … , ς r ) z ( ς 1 ) ⟩ = E ⟨ f ( ς 1 , … , ς r ) ( ∑ ℓ = 1 r C ( ς 1 , ς ℓ ) − r C ( ς 1 , ς r + 1 ) ) ⟩ . (48) \mathbb{E}\langle f(\varsigma^{1},\ldots,\varsigma^{r})z(\varsigma^{1})\rangle
=
\mathbb{E}\left\langle f(\varsigma^{1},\ldots,\varsigma^{r})\left(\sum_{\ell=1}^{r}C(\varsigma^{1},\varsigma^{\ell})-rC(\varsigma^{1},\varsigma^{r+1})\right)\right\rangle. \tag*{(48)} E ⟨ f ( ς 1 , … , ς r ) z ( ς 1 )⟩ = E ⟨ f ( ς 1 , … , ς r ) ( ℓ = 1 ∑ r C ( ς 1 , ς ℓ ) − r C ( ς 1 , ς r + 1 ) ) ⟩ . (48)
Finally, we use the following invariance of Poisson point processes [56 Theorem 5.19 and Proposition 5.18] . Let ( u i ) (u_i) ( u i ) be the decreasing enumeration of a Poisson point process with intensity ζ x − 1 − ζ d x \zeta x^{-1-\zeta}\,\mathrm{d}x ζ x − 1 − ζ d x , ζ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \zeta\in(0,1) ζ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Then E ( ∑ i u i ) a < ∞ \mathbb{E}(\sum_i u_i)^a < \infty E ( ∑ i u i ) a < ∞ for 0 < a < ζ 0<a<\zeta 0 < a < ζ , and if ( Y i ) (Y_i) ( Y i ) are independent and identically distributed positive random variables, independent of ( u i ) (u_i) ( u i ) , with E Y 1 ζ < ∞ \mathbb{E}Y_1^\zeta< \infty E Y 1 ζ < ∞ , then
∑ i u i Y i has the law of ( E Y 1 ζ ) 1 / ζ ∑ i u i . (49) \sum_i u_iY_i \quad\text{has the law of} \quad(\mathbb{E}Y_1^\zeta)^{1/\zeta}\sum_i u_i. \tag*{(49)} i ∑ u i Y i has the law of ( E Y 1 ζ ) 1/ ζ i ∑ u i . (49)
The model
Fix reference values z j = j / K z_j=j/K z j = j / K , 0 ≤ j ≤ K 0\leq j\leq K 0 ≤ j ≤ K . For leaves α , α ′ \alpha,\alpha' α , α ′ we write ϑ ( α , α ′ ) = z α ∧ α ′ \vartheta(\alpha,\alpha')=z_{\alpha\wedge\alpha'} ϑ ( α , α ′ ) = z α ∧ α ′ ; this is the inner product of ∑ k = 1 K ( z k − z k − 1 ) 1 / 2 e α ∣ k \sum_{k=1}^K(z_k-z_{k-1})^{1/2}e_{\alpha|k} ∑ k = 1 K ( z k − z k − 1 ) 1/2 e α ∣ k and the analogous vector for α ′ \alpha' α ′ , for an orthonormal family ( e γ ) (e_\gamma) ( e γ ) , which shows that the kernel ϑ \vartheta ϑ is positive semidefinite. We attach the following independent variables to the vertices of A \mathcal{A} A , independently of the cascade:
to each a ∈ N a\in\mathbb{N} a ∈ N (depth one), an independent copy ( g e ( a ) ) e ∈ E (g_{e}^{(a)})_{e\in E} ( g e ( a ) ) e ∈ E of the couplings, defining H ( a ) ( σ ) = ∑ x y ∈ E D − 1 / 2 g x y ( a ) σ x σ y H^{(a)}(\sigma)=\sum_{xy\in E}D^{-1/2}g_{xy}^{(a)}\sigma_x\sigma_y H ( a ) ( σ ) = ∑ x y ∈ E D − 1/2 g x y ( a ) σ x σ y ;
to each vertex γ ≠ ∅ \gamma\neq\varnothing γ = ∅ and each x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V , a standard Gaussian variable ξ x , γ \xi_{x,\gamma} ξ x , γ ;
to each vertex γ ≠ ∅ \gamma\neq\varnothing γ = ∅ , the Gaussian variables used to construct the processes G x , ι G_{x,\iota} G x , ι of Lemma 4.8 below.
There is no variable attached to the root. Let S ⊆ V \mathcal{S}\subseteq V S ⊆ V and a finite set I I I index the processes G x , ι G_{x,\iota} G x , ι , x ∈ S x\in\mathcal{S} x ∈ S , ι ∈ I \iota\in I ι ∈ I , and let s ≥ 0 s\geq0 s ≥ 0 . For t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 , q ∈ C K V q\in\mathbb{C}_K^V q ∈ C K V , and y ∈ Y = [ 1 / 2 , 3 / 2 ] S × I y\in\mathcal{Y}=[1/2,3/2]^{\mathcal{S}\times I} y ∈ Y = [ 1/2 , 3/2 ] S × I we define, for α ∈ N K \alpha\in\mathbb{N}^K α ∈ N K and σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V \sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V ,
H ( α , σ ) = β t H ( α 1 ) ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x + ∑ x ( Y x ( α ) σ x − q x K ) + s ∑ x ∈ S , ι ∈ I y x ι G x , ι ( α , σ ) , (50) \mathcal{H}(\alpha,\sigma)=\beta\sqrt{t}\,H^{(\alpha_1)}(\sigma)+h\sum_x\sigma_x+\sum_x\bigl(Y_x(\alpha)\sigma_x-q_xK\bigr)+s\sum_{x\in\mathcal{S},\iota\in I}y_{x\iota}G_{x,\iota}(\alpha,\sigma), \tag*{(50)} H ( α , σ ) = β t H ( α 1 ) ( σ ) + h x ∑ σ x + x ∑ ( Y x ( α ) σ x − q x K ) + s x ∈ S , ι ∈ I ∑ y x ι G x , ι ( α , σ ) , (50)
where
Y x ( α ) = ( 2 q x 1 ) 1 / 2 ξ x , α ∣ 1 + ∑ k = 2 K ( 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) ) 1 / 2 ξ x , α ∣ k . Y_x(\alpha)=(2q_{x1})^{1/2}\xi_{x,\alpha|1}+\sum_{k=2}^K\bigl(2(q_{xk}-q_{x,k-1})\bigr)^{1/2}\xi_{x,\alpha|k}. Y x ( α ) = ( 2 q x 1 ) 1/2 ξ x , α ∣1 + k = 2 ∑ K ( 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) ) 1/2 ξ x , α ∣ k .
We have E Y x ( α ) Y x ( α ′ ) = 2 q x , α ∧ α ′ \mathbb{E}Y_x(\alpha)Y_x(\alpha')=2q_{x,\alpha\wedge\alpha'} E Y x ( α ) Y x ( α ′ ) = 2 q x , α ∧ α ′ if α ∧ α ′ ≥ 1 \alpha\wedge\alpha'\geq1 α ∧ α ′ ≥ 1 , and 0 0 0 otherwise; the coordinate q x 0 q_{x0} q x 0 does not enter. Let Z = ∑ α v α ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) Z=\sum_\alpha v_\alpha\sum_\sigma\exp\mathcal{H}(\alpha,\sigma) Z = ∑ α v α ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) and
F ~ ( t , q , y ) = − 1 n log Z + β 2 t 4 , F ( t , q , y ) = E F ~ ( t , q , y ) , F 0 ( t , q ) = F ( t , q , y ) ∣ s = 0 . (51) \widetilde{F}(t,q,y)=-\frac{1}{n}\log Z+\frac{\beta^2t}{4},\qquad F(t,q,y)=\mathbb{E}\widetilde{F}(t,q,y),\qquad F_0(t,q)=F(t,q,y)\big|_{s=0}. \tag*{(51)} F ( t , q , y ) = − n 1 log Z + 4 β 2 t , F ( t , q , y ) = E F ( t , q , y ) , F 0 ( t , q ) = F ( t , q , y ) s = 0 . (51)
We write ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ for the Gibbs measure on N K × { − 1 , 1 } V \mathbb{N}^{K}\times\{-1,1\}^{V} N K × { − 1 , 1 } V with weights proportional to v α exp H ( α , σ ) v_{\alpha}\exp\mathcal{H}(\alpha,\sigma) v α exp H ( α , σ ) , and ( α ℓ , σ ℓ ) ℓ ≥ 1 (\alpha^{\ell},\sigma^{\ell})_{\ell\geq1} ( α ℓ , σ ℓ ) ℓ ≥ 1 for independent samples from it. For replicas ℓ , ℓ ′ \ell,\ell' ℓ , ℓ ′ we write
ϑ ℓ ℓ ′ = z α ℓ ∧ α ℓ ′ , u ℓ ℓ ′ ∗ = 1 { α 1 ℓ = α 1 ℓ ′ } σ ℓ ⊙ σ ℓ ′ , \vartheta_{\ell\ell'}=z_{\alpha^{\ell}\wedge\alpha^{\ell'}},\qquad u^{*}_{\ell\ell'}=\mathbf{1}\{\alpha^{\ell}_{1}=\alpha^{\ell'}_{1}\}\sigma^{\ell}\odot\sigma^{\ell'}, ϑ ℓ ℓ ′ = z α ℓ ∧ α ℓ ′ , u ℓ ℓ ′ ∗ = 1 { α 1 ℓ = α 1 ℓ ′ } σ ℓ ⊙ σ ℓ ′ ,
ϱ x , ℓ ℓ ′ = ( S u ℓ ℓ ′ ∗ ) x = 1 { α 1 ℓ = α 1 ℓ ′ } ∑ y S x y σ y ℓ σ y ℓ ′ . \varrho_{x,\ell\ell'}=(Su^{*}_{\ell\ell'})_{x}=\mathbf{1}\{\alpha^{\ell}_{1}=\alpha^{\ell'}_{1}\}\sum_{y}S_{xy}\sigma^{\ell}_{y}\sigma^{\ell'}_{y}. ϱ x , ℓ ℓ ′ = ( S u ℓ ℓ ′ ∗ ) x = 1 { α 1 ℓ = α 1 ℓ ′ } y ∑ S x y σ y ℓ σ y ℓ ′ .
and u ∗ = u 12 ∗ u^{*}=u^{*}_{12} u ∗ = u 12 ∗ . The vector u ∗ u^{*} u ∗ is the product u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 u=\sigma^{1}\odot\sigma^{2} u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 when the two replicas lie in the same first-level branch, and it vanishes otherwise. For an event or function f f f of finitely many replicas we write E ⟨ f ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ = w j − 1 E ⟨ f 1 { ϑ 12 = z j } ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle f\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_{j}\rangle=w_{j}^{-1}\mathbb{E}\langle f\mathbf{1}\{\vartheta_{12}=z_{j}\}\rangle E ⟨ f ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ = w j − 1 E ⟨ f 1 { ϑ 12 = z j }⟩ ; by Theorem 4.7 , applied with X = log ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) X=\log\sum_{\sigma}\exp\mathcal{H}(\alpha,\sigma) X = log ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) , this is a conditional expectation under the probability measure E ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle\cdot\rangle E ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ .
Lemma 4.8. Let x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V , p ∈ N p\in\mathbb{N} p ∈ N with p ≥ 1 p\geq1 p ≥ 1 , and c ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] c\in[0,1] c ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , and let k ( ϑ , ϱ ) = ( c ϑ + ( 1 − c ) ϱ ) p k(\vartheta,\varrho)=(c\vartheta+(1-c)\varrho)^{p} k ( ϑ , ϱ ) = ( c ϑ + ( 1 − c ) ϱ ) p . There exists a centered Gaussian process ( G ( α , σ ) ) (G(\alpha,\sigma)) ( G ( α , σ )) , which is a linear function of independent Gaussian variables attached to the vertices γ ≠ ∅ \gamma\neq\varnothing γ = ∅ of A \mathcal{A} A , such that
E G ( α , σ ) G ( α ′ , σ ′ ) = k ( z α ∧ α ′ , 1 { α 1 = α 1 ′ } ∑ y S x y σ y σ y ′ ) . \mathbb{E}\,G(\alpha,\sigma)G(\alpha',\sigma')=k\left(z_{\alpha\wedge\alpha'},\mathbf{1}\{\alpha_{1}=\alpha'_{1}\}\sum_{y}S_{xy}\sigma_{y}\sigma'_{y}\right). E G ( α , σ ) G ( α ′ , σ ′ ) = k ( z α ∧ α ′ , 1 { α 1 = α 1 ′ } y ∑ S x y σ y σ y ′ ) . The covariance is at most one in absolute value, equals one on the diagonal, and vanishes if α 1 ≠ α 1 ′ \alpha_{1}\neq\alpha'_{1} α 1 = α 1 ′ .
Proof. Expanding the power, we have k = ∑ ℓ = 0 p ( p ℓ ) c p − ℓ ( 1 − c ) ℓ ϑ p − ℓ ϱ ℓ k=\sum_{\ell=0}^{p}\binom{p}{\ell}c^{p-\ell}(1-c)^{\ell}\vartheta^{p-\ell}\varrho^{\ell} k = ∑ ℓ = 0 p ( ℓ p ) c p − ℓ ( 1 − c ) ℓ ϑ p − ℓ ϱ ℓ . For 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ p 1\leq\ell\leq p 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ p , the term ϑ p − ℓ ϱ ℓ \vartheta^{p-\ell}\varrho^{\ell} ϑ p − ℓ ϱ ℓ evaluated at the pair is a ℓ ( α ∧ α ′ ) ⟨ F ( σ ) ⊗ ℓ , F ( σ ′ ) ⊗ ℓ ⟩ a_{\ell}(\alpha\wedge\alpha')\langle F(\sigma)^{\otimes\ell},F(\sigma')^{\otimes\ell}\rangle a ℓ ( α ∧ α ′ ) ⟨ F ( σ ) ⊗ ℓ , F ( σ ′ ) ⊗ ℓ ⟩ , where F ( σ ) = ( S x y 1 / 2 σ y ) y ∈ V F(\sigma)=(S_{xy}^{1/2}\sigma_{y})_{y\in V} F ( σ ) = ( S x y 1/2 σ y ) y ∈ V and a ℓ ( k ) = z k p − ℓ 1 { k ≥ 1 } a_{\ell}(k)=z_{k}^{p-\ell}\mathbf{1}\{k\geq1\} a ℓ ( k ) = z k p − ℓ 1 { k ≥ 1 } ; for ℓ = 0 \ell=0 ℓ = 0 it is a 0 ( α ∧ α ′ ) a_{0}(\alpha\wedge\alpha') a 0 ( α ∧ α ′ ) with a 0 ( k ) = z k p a_{0}(k)=z_{k}^{p} a 0 ( k ) = z k p . Each a ℓ a_{\ell} a ℓ is nondecreasing on { 0 , … , K } \{0,\ldots,K\} { 0 , … , K } and vanishes at 0 0 0 . If a a a is such a function and F ′ F' F ′ is a map from { − 1 , 1 } V \{-1,1\}^{V} { − 1 , 1 } V into a finite-dimensional Euclidean space, then ∑ k = 1 K ( a ( k ) − a ( k − 1 ) ) 1 / 2 ⟨ ξ α ∣ k , F ′ ( σ ) ⟩ \sum_{k=1}^{K}(a(k)-a(k-1))^{1/2}\langle\xi_{\alpha|k},F'(\sigma)\rangle ∑ k = 1 K ( a ( k ) − a ( k − 1 ) ) 1/2 ⟨ ξ α ∣ k , F ′ ( σ )⟩ , with independent standard Gaussian vectors ξ γ \xi_{\gamma} ξ γ , has covariance a ( α ∧ α ′ ) ⟨ F ′ ( σ ) , F ′ ( σ ′ ) ⟩ a(\alpha\wedge\alpha')\langle F'(\sigma),F'(\sigma')\rangle a ( α ∧ α ′ ) ⟨ F ′ ( σ ) , F ′ ( σ ′ )⟩ . Summing independent such processes gives G G G . Since ∣ ϑ ∣ , ∣ ϱ ∣ ≤ 1 |\vartheta|,|\varrho|\leq1 ∣ ϑ ∣ , ∣ ϱ ∣ ≤ 1 , the covariance is at most one in absolute value; on the diagonal ϑ = 1 \vartheta=1 ϑ = 1 and ϱ = ∑ y S x y = 1 \varrho=\sum_{y}S_{xy}=1 ϱ = ∑ y S x y = 1 ; and if α 1 ≠ α 1 ′ \alpha_{1}\neq\alpha'_{1} α 1 = α 1 ′ then ϑ = ϱ = 0 \vartheta=\varrho=0 ϑ = ϱ = 0 . □ \square □
For ( x , ι ) ∈ S × I (x,\iota)\in S\times I ( x , ι ) ∈ S × I with ι = ( c ι , p ι ) \iota=(c_{\iota},p_{\iota}) ι = ( c ι , p ι ) , we let G x , ι G_{x,\iota} G x , ι be the process of Lemma 4.8 for x x x and k ι ( ϑ , ϱ ) = ( c ι ϑ + ( 1 − c ι ) ϱ ) p ι k_{\iota}(\vartheta,\varrho)=(c_{\iota}\vartheta+(1-c_{\iota})\varrho)^{p_{\iota}} k ι ( ϑ , ϱ ) = ( c ι ϑ + ( 1 − c ι ) ϱ ) p ι , built from variables independent over ( x , ι ) (x,\iota) ( x , ι ) . We write k x ι , ℓ ℓ ′ = k ι ( ϑ ℓ ℓ ′ , ϱ x , ℓ ℓ ′ ) k_{x\iota,\ell\ell'}=k_{\iota}(\vartheta_{\ell\ell'},\varrho_{x,\ell\ell'}) k x ι , ℓ ℓ ′ = k ι ( ϑ ℓ ℓ ′ , ϱ x , ℓ ℓ ′ ) . Up to normalization, these kernels are those of the perturbations in [106 Section 4] , with the row overlap ϱ x \varrho_{x} ϱ x in place of the overlap of one type of spins.
Lemma 4.9. The following hold for t ≥ 0 t\geq0 t ≥ 0 , q ∈ C K V q\in C_{K}^{V} q ∈ C K V , and y ∈ Y y\in Y y ∈ Y .
(a) F F F is continuous, differentiable in t > 0 t>0 t > 0 , differentiable on C K V C_{K}^{V} C K V in q q q , and infinitely differentiable in y y y , with continuous derivatives. For every bounded function f f f of finitely many replicas, E ⟨ f ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle f\rangle E ⟨ f ⟩ is a continuous function of ( t , q , y ) (t,q,y) ( t , q , y ) .
(b) For t > 0 t>0 t > 0 , ∂ t F = β 2 4 n E ⟨ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ⟩ \partial_tF=\frac{\beta^2}{4n}\mathbb{E}\langle u^*\cdot Su^*\rangle ∂ t F = 4 n β 2 E ⟨ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ⟩ ; in particular ∣ ∂ t F ∣ ≤ β 2 / 4 |\partial_tF|\le\beta^2/4 ∣ ∂ t F ∣ ≤ β 2 /4 .
(c) D q F = p D_qF=\mathbf{p} D q F = p , where p x 0 = 0 p_{x_0}=0 p x 0 = 0 and p x j = E ⟨ u x ∗ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ p_{x_j}=\mathbb{E}\langle u^*_{x}\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_j\rangle p x j = E ⟨ u x ∗ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ for 1 ≤ j ≤ K 1\le j\le K 1 ≤ j ≤ K . Moreover p ∈ C K V ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] V K \mathbf{p}\in C^V_K\cap[0,1]^{V_K} p ∈ C K V ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] V K , and consequently ∣ F ( t , q , y ) − F ( t , q ′ , y ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 |F(t,q,y)-F(t,q',y)|\le\|q-q'\|_1 ∣ F ( t , q , y ) − F ( t , q ′ , y ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 .
(d) F F F is concave in y y y , and ∂ y x ι F = − n − 1 s E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ = − n − 1 s 2 y x ι ( 1 − E ⟨ k x ι , 12 ⟩ ) \partial_{y_{x_\iota}}F=-n^{-1}s\mathbb{E}\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle=-n^{-1}s^2y_{x\iota}(1-\mathbb{E}\langle k_{x\iota,12}\rangle) ∂ y x ι F = − n − 1 s E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ = − n − 1 s 2 y x ι ( 1 − E ⟨ k x ι , 12 ⟩) . Moreover ∣ F ( t , q , y ) − F 0 ( t , q ) ∣ ≤ r s |F(t,q,y)-F_0(t,q)|\le r_s ∣ F ( t , q , y ) − F 0 ( t , q ) ∣ ≤ r s , where r s = 9 ∣ S ∣ ∣ I ∣ s 2 / ( 4 n ) r_s=9|\mathcal{S}||\mathcal{I}|s^2/(4n) r s = 9∣ S ∣∣ I ∣ s 2 / ( 4 n ) .
(e) We have
F 0 ( t , 0 ) = β 2 t 4 − 1 n ζ 0 log E Z G ( β t , h ) ζ 0 ≤ β 2 t 4 − p G ( β t , h ) . F_0(t,0)=\frac{\beta^2t}{4}-\frac{1}{n\zeta_0}\log\mathbb{E}Z_G(\beta\sqrt{t},h)^{\zeta_0}\le\frac{\beta^2t}{4}-p_G(\beta\sqrt{t},h). F 0 ( t , 0 ) = 4 β 2 t − n ζ 0 1 log E Z G ( β t , h ) ζ 0 ≤ 4 β 2 t − p G ( β t , h ) .
(f) We have F 0 ( 0 , q ) = n − 1 ∑ x ψ h ( q ~ x ) F_0(0,q)=n^{-1}\sum_x\psi_h(\widetilde q_x) F 0 ( 0 , q ) = n − 1 ∑ x ψ h ( q x ) , with q ~ \widetilde q q as in Section 4.2.
Proof. (a) We write every Gaussian variable in (4.9) as an amplitude times a fixed standard Gaussian variable; the amplitudes are β t \beta\sqrt{t} β t , the numbers ( 2 q x 1 ) 1 / 2 (2q_{x_1})^{1/2} ( 2 q x 1 ) 1/2 and ( 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) ) 1 / 2 (2(q_{x_k}-q_{x,k-1}))^{1/2} ( 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) ) 1/2 , and s y x ι sy_{x\iota} s y x ι times fixed coefficients. By Theorem 4.7 with X = log ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) X=\log\sum_\sigma\exp\mathcal{H}(\alpha,\sigma) X = log ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) , we have F = − X 0 / n + β 2 t / 4 F=-X_0/n+\beta^2t/4 F = − X 0 / n + β 2 t /4 , where X 0 X_0 X 0 is obtained from X X X by K K K successive integrations as in (3.7). By (3.5) and differentiation under the integral sign, X 0 X_0 X 0 is a smooth function of β t \beta\sqrt{t} β t , of y y y , and of the variances 2 q x 1 2q_{x_1} 2 q x 1 , 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) 2(q_{x_k}-q_{x,k-1}) 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) in [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) . This gives the differentiability of F F F and the continuity of its derivatives. For the Gibbs averages, fix a compact set K K K of parameters. The variables Z ‾ α = sup K ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) \overline Z_\alpha=\sup_K\sum_\sigma\exp\mathcal{H}(\alpha,\sigma) Z α = sup K ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) have the same law for all α \alpha α , have finite mean, and are independent of ( v α ) (v_\alpha) ( v α ) , so E ∑ α v α Z ‾ α = E Z ‾ α < ∞ \mathbb{E}\sum_\alpha v_\alpha\overline Z_\alpha=\mathbb{E}\overline Z_\alpha<\infty E ∑ α v α Z α = E Z α < ∞ . Then, almost surely, the series defining ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ converge uniformly on K K K , the Gibbs weights are continuous on K K K , and so is ⟨ f ⟩ \langle f\rangle ⟨ f ⟩ ; by dominated convergence, E ⟨ f ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle f\rangle E ⟨ f ⟩ is continuous as well. For a fixed amplitude a a a , multiplying the exponential envelope by ∣ ∂ a H ∣ |\partial_a\mathcal{H}| ∣ ∂ a H ∣ or ∣ ∂ a H ∣ 2 |\partial_a\mathcal{H}|^2 ∣ ∂ a H ∣ 2 preserves integrability, by Gaussian exponential moments. The same domination therefore gives almost-sure twice differentiability in a a a . The first derivative of log Z \log Z log Z is ⟨ ∂ a H ⟩ \langle\partial_a\mathcal{H}\rangle ⟨ ∂ a H ⟩ . Since H + ∑ x q x K \mathcal{H}+\sum_xq_{xK} H + ∑ x q x K is affine in each amplitude, the second derivative of log Z + ∑ x q x K \log Z+\sum_xq_{xK} log Z + ∑ x q x K is ⟨ ( ∂ a H − ⟨ ∂ a H ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ \langle(\partial_a\mathcal{H}-\langle\partial_a\mathcal{H}\rangle)^2\rangle ⟨( ∂ a H − ⟨ ∂ a H ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ .
The random function log Z + ∑ x q x K \log Z+\sum_xq_{xK} log Z + ∑ x q x K is convex in each amplitude, as a logarithm of a sum of exponentials of affine functions. Its difference quotients are monotone, and E ∣ log Z ∣ < ∞ \mathbb{E}|\log Z|<\infty E ∣ log Z ∣ < ∞ by Lemma 4.10 below. Subtracting the deterministic compensator, we conclude that the derivative of F F F in each amplitude is the expectation of the derivative of F ~ \widetilde F F . We now compute these expectations by (4.7), applied conditionally on ( v α ) (v_\alpha) ( v α ) with Σ = N K × { − 1 , 1 } V \Sigma=\mathbb{N}^K\times\{-1,1\}^V Σ = N K × { − 1 , 1 } V .
(b) The process H ( α 1 ) ( σ ) \mathcal{H}^{(\alpha_1)}(\sigma) H ( α 1 ) ( σ ) has covariance 1 { α 1 = α 1 ′ } ( σ ⊙ σ ′ ) ⋅ S ( σ ⊙ σ ′ ) / 2 \mathbf{1}\{\alpha_1=\alpha'_1\}(\sigma\odot\sigma')\cdot S(\sigma\odot\sigma')/2 1 { α 1 = α 1 ′ } ( σ ⊙ σ ′ ) ⋅ S ( σ ⊙ σ ′ ) /2 , which equals n / 2 n/2 n /2 on the diagonal. By (4.7) with r = 1 r=1 r = 1 ,
∂ t E log Z = β 2 t E ⟨ H ( α 1 ) ( σ ) ⟩ = β 2 2 ( n 2 − 1 2 E ⟨ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ⟩ ) , \partial_t\mathbb{E}\log Z=\frac{\beta}{2\sqrt{t}}\mathbb{E}\langle\mathcal{H}^{(\alpha_1)}(\sigma)\rangle=\frac{\beta^2}{2}\left(\frac{n}{2}-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\langle u^*\cdot Su^*\rangle\right), ∂ t E log Z = 2 t β E ⟨ H ( α 1 ) ( σ )⟩ = 2 β 2 ( 2 n − 2 1 E ⟨ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ⟩ ) ,
which gives the formula. Since ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 \lVert S\rVert\le1 ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 and ∣ u x ∗ ∣ ≤ 1 |u_x^*|\le1 ∣ u x ∗ ∣ ≤ 1 , we have ∣ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ∣ ≤ n |u^*\cdot Su^*|\le n ∣ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ∣ ≤ n .
(c) Suppose first that all the increments q x 1 , q x k − q x , k − 1 q_{x1}, q_{xk} - q_{x,k-1} q x 1 , q x k − q x , k − 1 are positive. For 1 ≤ j ≤ K 1 \le j \le K 1 ≤ j ≤ K , by (48) the amplitude derivatives give, exactly as in [56 proof of Lemma 6.2] ,
∂ q x j E log Z = E ⟨ 1 − 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 ≥ j } u x ⟩ − E ⟨ 1 − 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 ≥ j + 1 } u x ⟩ 1 { j < K } − 1 { j = K } = − E ⟨ 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 = j } u x ⟩ . \partial_{q_{xj}}\mathbb{E}\log Z = \mathbb{E}\langle1-\mathbf{1}\{\alpha^1 \wedge\alpha^2 \ge j\}u_x\rangle
-\mathbb{E}\langle1-\mathbf{1}\{\alpha^1 \wedge\alpha^2 \ge j+1\}u_x\rangle\mathbf{1}\{j<K\}-\mathbf{1}\{j=K\}
= -\mathbb{E}\langle\mathbf{1}\{\alpha^1 \wedge\alpha^2=j\}u_x\rangle. ∂ q x j E log Z = E ⟨ 1 − 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 ≥ j } u x ⟩ − E ⟨ 1 − 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 ≥ j + 1 } u x ⟩ 1 { j < K } − 1 { j = K } = − E ⟨ 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 = j } u x ⟩ .
where u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 u=\sigma^1\odot\sigma^2 u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 . Since both sides are continuous on C K V C_K^V C K V by (a), this identity holds everywhere. For j ≥ 1 j\ge1 j ≥ 1 we have 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 = j } u x = 1 { ϑ 12 = z j } u x ∗ \mathbf{1}\{\alpha^1\wedge\alpha^2=j\}u_x=\mathbf{1}\{\vartheta_{12}=z_j\}u_x^* 1 { α 1 ∧ α 2 = j } u x = 1 { ϑ 12 = z j } u x ∗ , and F F F does not depend on q x 0 q_{x0} q x 0 . With (47) , this proves D q F = p D_qF=p D q F = p .
It remains to show that p x ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 p_x\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} p x ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 . For a model in which all leaves carry the same Hamiltonian, the corresponding statement is [108 Proposition 3.6] , and we follow its proof through the cascade recursion. Fix x x x and write the leaf function as X = L ( Y x , ω ) X=L(Y_x,\omega) X = L ( Y x , ω ) , where Y x = γ x ( α ) Y_x=\gamma_x(\alpha) Y x = γ x ( α ) ,
L ( s , ω ) = log ∑ σ exp ( s σ x + H ′ ( σ ) ) , L(s,\omega)=\log\sum_{\sigma}\exp\left(s\sigma_x+\mathcal{H}'(\sigma)\right), L ( s , ω ) = log σ ∑ exp ( s σ x + H ′ ( σ ) ) ,
H ′ \mathcal{H}' H ′ is H \mathcal{H} H without the term γ x ( α ) σ x \gamma_x(\alpha)\sigma_x γ x ( α ) σ x , and ω \omega ω collects all the vertex variables on the path of α \alpha α other than ξ x , α ∣ k \xi_{x,\alpha|k} ξ x , α ∣ k . The function L L L satisfies (22) . The integrations defining X 0 X_0 X 0 in Theorem 4.7 are then exactly the recursion (23) with Δ 1 = 2 q x 1 \Delta_1=2q_{x1} Δ 1 = 2 q x 1 , Δ k = 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) \Delta_k=2(q_{xk}-q_{x,k-1}) Δ k = 2 ( q x k − q x , k − 1 ) for k ≥ 2 k\ge2 k ≥ 2 , and starting point 0 0 0 ; that is, X 0 = L 0 ( 0 ) X_0=L_0(0) X 0 = L 0 ( 0 ) . By Lemma 3.1 (c), for 1 ≤ j < K 1\le j<K 1 ≤ j < K ,
∂ q x j X 0 = 2 ( ∂ Δ j − ∂ Δ j + 1 ) L 0 ( 0 ) = − w j Λ 0 , j ( 0 ) , \partial_{q_{xj}}X_0=2(\partial_{\Delta_j}-\partial_{\Delta_{j+1}})L_0(0)=-w_j\Lambda_{0,j}(0), ∂ q x j X 0 = 2 ( ∂ Δ j − ∂ Δ j + 1 ) L 0 ( 0 ) = − w j Λ 0 , j ( 0 ) ,
and ∂ q x K X 0 = 2 ∂ Δ K L 0 ( 0 ) − 1 = − w K Λ 0 , K ( 0 ) \partial_{q_{xK}}X_0=2\partial_{\Delta_K}L_0(0)-1=-w_K\Lambda_{0,K}(0) ∂ q x K X 0 = 2 ∂ Δ K L 0 ( 0 ) − 1 = − w K Λ 0 , K ( 0 ) , where − 1 -1 − 1 comes from the term − q x K -q_{xK} − q x K in H ′ \mathcal{H}' H ′ . Comparing with the first part, we find that p x j = Λ 0 , j ( 0 ) p_{xj}=\Lambda_{0,j}(0) p x j = Λ 0 , j ( 0 ) for 1 ≤ j ≤ K 1\le j\le K 1 ≤ j ≤ K , and Lemma 3.1 (a) shows that 0 ≤ p x 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ p x K ≤ 1 0\le p_{x1}\le\cdots\le p_{xK}\le1 0 ≤ p x 1 ≤ ⋯ ≤ p x K ≤ 1 . Since p x 0 = 0 p_{x0}=0 p x 0 = 0 , we conclude that p x ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 p_x\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} p x ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 . The Lipschitz bound follows from (20) .
(d) Concavity holds because log Z \log Z log Z is convex in y y y . By (48) and Lemma 4.8 , the covariance of G x , ι G_{x,\iota} G x , ι with the Gaussian part of H \mathcal{H} H is s y x ι κ ι s y_{x\iota} \kappa_{\iota} s y x ι κ ι , which gives the formula for ∂ y x ι F \partial_{y_{x\iota}}F ∂ y x ι F . Replacing s s s by θ s \theta s θ s in the same formula, we obtain
∣ ∂ θ F ∣ ≤ 2 θ n ∑ x , ι s 2 y x ι 2 ≤ 9 θ 2 n ∣ S ∣ ∣ I ∣ s 2 , |\partial_\theta F|\le\frac{2\theta}{n}\sum_{x,\iota}s^2y_{x\iota}^2\le\frac{9\theta}{2n}|S||I|s^2, ∣ ∂ θ F ∣ ≤ n 2 θ x , ι ∑ s 2 y x ι 2 ≤ 2 n 9 θ ∣ S ∣∣ I ∣ s 2 ,
and integrating over θ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] \theta\in[0,1] θ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] gives the last bound.
(e) If q = 0 q=0 q = 0 and s = 0 s=0 s = 0 , the leaf function X = log Z G ( α 1 ) X=\log Z_G^{(\alpha_1)} X = log Z G ( α 1 ) , where Z G ( a ) Z_G^{(a)} Z G ( a ) is the partition function of Z G ( β t , h ) Z_G(\beta\sqrt{t},h) Z G ( β t , h ) with couplings g ( a ) g^{(a)} g ( a ) , depends only on the variable at the depth-one ancestor. Then X k = X X_k=X X k = X for k ≥ 1 k\ge1 k ≥ 1 and X 0 = ζ 0 − 1 log E Z G ( β t , h ) ζ 0 X_0=\zeta_0^{-1}\log\mathbb{E}Z_G(\beta\sqrt{t},h)^{\zeta_0} X 0 = ζ 0 − 1 log E Z G ( β t , h ) ζ 0 , and the identity follows from Theorem 4.7 . By Jensen’s inequality, log E Z G ζ 0 ≥ ζ 0 E log Z G \log\mathbb{E}Z_G^{\zeta_0}\ge\zeta_0\mathbb{E}\log Z_G log E Z G ζ 0 ≥ ζ 0 E log Z G , which gives the inequality.
(f) If t = 0 t=0 t = 0 and s = 0 s=0 s = 0 , then X = ∑ x ( log 2 cosh ( h + Y x ( α ) ) − q x K ) X=\sum_x\left(\log2\cosh(h+Y_x(\alpha))-q_xK\right) X = ∑ x ( log 2 cosh ( h + Y x ( α )) − q x K ) is a sum of functions of independent variables, one for each x x x . The integrations in Theorem 4.7 then factorize, as in [56 Corollary 5.26] , so that X 0 = ∑ x X 0 , x X_0=\sum_x X_{0,x} X 0 = ∑ x X 0 , x , where X 0 , x X_{0,x} X 0 , x is the recursion of § 4.3 with v = 2 q ~ x = ( 0 , 2 q x 1 , … , 2 q x K ) v=2\widetilde q_x=(0,2q_{x1},\ldots,2q_{xK}) v = 2 q x = ( 0 , 2 q x 1 , … , 2 q x K ) evaluated at h h h , minus q x K q_{xK} q x K . By (28) , X 0 , x = − ψ h ( q ~ x ) X_{0,x}=-\psi_h(\widetilde q_x) X 0 , x = − ψ h ( q x ) .
The next lemma is the reason for attaching independent copies of the couplings to the first-level branches: the fluctuations of log Z \log Z log Z do not grow with n n n .
Lemma 4.10. There exists C f l C_{\mathrm{fl}} C fl , depending only on ζ 0 \zeta_0 ζ 0 , such that Var ( log Z ) ≤ C f l 2 \operatorname{Var}(\log Z)\le C_{\mathrm{fl}}^2 Var ( log Z ) ≤ C fl 2 for all parameters ( t , q , y ) (t,q,y) ( t , q , y ) . In particular,
E ∣ F ~ ( t , q , y ) − F ( t , q , y ) ∣ ≤ C f l n . \mathbb{E}\left|\widetilde F(t,q,y)-F(t,q,y)\right|\le\frac{C_{\mathrm{fl}}}{n}. E F ( t , q , y ) − F ( t , q , y ) ≤ n C fl .
Proof. Let Z α = ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) Z_\alpha=\sum_\sigma\exp\mathcal{H}(\alpha,\sigma) Z α = ∑ σ exp H ( α , σ ) . For a vertex γ ∈ N k \gamma\in\mathbb{N}^k γ ∈ N k , 1 ≤ k ≤ K 1\le k\le K 1 ≤ k ≤ K , let
U γ = ∑ α : α ∣ k = γ ( ∏ i = k + 1 K u α ∣ i ) Z α . U_\gamma=\sum_{\alpha:\alpha|_k=\gamma}\left(\prod_{i=k+1}^{K}u_{\alpha|_i}\right)Z_\alpha. U γ = α : α ∣ k = γ ∑ ( i = k + 1 ∏ K u α ∣ i ) Z α .
and let T γ T_\gamma T γ be the same sum with Z α Z_\alpha Z α replaced by one. Then log Z = log ∑ a ≥ 1 u ∅ a U a − log ∑ a ≥ 1 u ∅ a T a \log Z=\log\sum_{a\ge1}u_{\varnothing a}U_a-\log\sum_{a\ge1}u_{\varnothing a}T_a log Z = log ∑ a ≥ 1 u ∅ a U a − log ∑ a ≥ 1 u ∅ a T a . Since no variable is attached to the root, the pairs ( U a , T a ) (U_a,T_a) ( U a , T a ) , a ≥ 1 a\ge1 a ≥ 1 , are independent and identically distributed, and independent of ( u ∅ a ) a (u_{\varnothing a})_a ( u ∅ a ) a .
We claim that E U γ ζ k − 1 < ∞ \mathbb{E}U_\gamma^{\zeta_k-1}<\infty E U γ ζ k − 1 < ∞ for γ ∈ N k \gamma\in\mathbb{N}^k γ ∈ N k . For k = K k=K k = K this holds because Z α Z_\alpha Z α has moments of every order. If it holds at depth k + 1 k+1 k + 1 and γ ∈ N k \gamma\in\mathbb{N}^k γ ∈ N k , then U γ = ∑ i u γ i U γ i U_\gamma=\sum_i u_{\gamma i}U_{\gamma i} U γ = ∑ i u γ i U γ i , and conditionally on the variables attached to the ancestors of γ \gamma γ and to γ \gamma γ , the U γ i U_{\gamma i} U γ i are independent and identically distributed with conditional moment m γ m_\gamma m γ of order ζ k \zeta_k ζ k . By (49) , E U γ ζ k − 1 = E [ m γ ζ k − 1 / ζ k ] E ( ∑ i u γ i ) ζ k − 1 \mathbb{E}U_\gamma^{\zeta_k-1}=\mathbb{E}\left[m_\gamma^{\zeta_k-1/\zeta_k}\right]\mathbb{E}\left(\sum_i u_{\gamma i}\right)^{\zeta_k-1} E U γ ζ k − 1 = E [ m γ ζ k − 1/ ζ k ] E ( ∑ i u γ i ) ζ k − 1 , which is finite by Jensen’s inequality and the moment bound in (49) . The same holds for T γ T_\gamma T γ .
Let S = ∑ a u ∅ a S=\sum_a u_{\varnothing a} S = ∑ a u ∅ a . By (49) , log ∑ a u ∅ a U a \log\sum_a u_{\varnothing a}U_a log ∑ a u ∅ a U a and log ∑ a u ∅ a T a \log\sum_a u_{\varnothing a}T_a log ∑ a u ∅ a T a both have the law of log S \log S log S plus a constant. This implies that Var ( log Z ) ≤ 4 Var ( log S ) ≤ 4 E ( log S ) 2 \operatorname{Var}(\log Z)\le4\operatorname{Var}(\log S)\le4\mathbb{E}(\log S)^2 Var ( log Z ) ≤ 4 Var ( log S ) ≤ 4 E ( log S ) 2 . By Campbell’s formula, E e − λ S = exp ( − Γ ( 1 − ζ 0 ) λ ζ 0 ) \mathbb{E}e^{-\lambda S}=\exp\left(-\Gamma(1-\zeta_0)\lambda^{\zeta_0}\right) E e − λ S = exp ( − Γ ( 1 − ζ 0 ) λ ζ 0 ) for λ ≥ 0 \lambda\ge0 λ ≥ 0 , and integrating over λ ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) \lambda\in(0,\infty) λ ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) we obtain
E S − 1 = ∫ 0 ∞ exp ( − Γ ( 1 − ζ 0 ) λ ζ 0 ) d λ < ∞ . \mathbb{E}S^{-1}=\int_0^\infty\exp\left(-\Gamma(1-\zeta_0)\lambda^{\zeta_0}\right)\,d\lambda<\infty. E S − 1 = ∫ 0 ∞ exp ( − Γ ( 1 − ζ 0 ) λ ζ 0 ) d λ < ∞.
Further, E S ζ 0 / 2 < ∞ \mathbb{E}S^{\zeta_0/2}<\infty E S ζ 0 /2 < ∞ by the moment bound in (49) . Since ( log s ) 2 ≤ 16 ζ 0 − 2 ( s ζ 0 / 2 + s − 1 ) (\log s)^2\le16\zeta_0^{-2}(s^{\zeta_0/2}+s^{-1}) ( log s ) 2 ≤ 16 ζ 0 − 2 ( s ζ 0 /2 + s − 1 ) for s > 0 s>0 s > 0 , the second moment of log S \log S log S is bounded by a constant depending only on ζ 0 \zeta_0 ζ 0 , and so is Var ( log Z ) \operatorname{Var}(\log Z) Var ( log Z ) . The bound on E ∣ F ~ − F ∣ \mathbb{E}|\widetilde F-F| E ∣ F − F ∣ follows from the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, since F ~ − F = − n − 1 ( log Z − E log Z ) \widetilde F-F=-n^{-1}(\log Z-\mathbb{E}\log Z) F − F = − n − 1 ( log Z − E log Z ) .
Synchronization
We use the following bound of Mourrat on conditional variances, which is [106 Proposition 5.5] , with the hypothesis of [106 Theorem 5.3] . It is a finitary form of the synchronization theorem of Panchenko [115 Theorem 4] , which was extended to Potts and vector spins in [116 , 117 ] . Its proof uses Panchenko’s ultrametricity theorem [113 ] for measures that satisfy the Ghirlanda–Guerra identities [74 ] . Let ( c i ) i ≥ 1 (c_i)_{i\ge1} ( c i ) i ≥ 1 be a fixed enumeration of Q ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] \mathbb{Q} \cap[0,1] Q ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] .
Proposition 4.11. For every ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 there exists δ > 0 \delta> 0 δ > 0 such that the following holds. Let G \mathcal{G} G be a random probability measure supported on the Cartesian product of the unit balls of two Hilbert spaces. Let ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \langle\cdot\rangle ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ be the expectation associated with G ⊗ N \mathcal{G}^{\otimes\mathbb{N}} G ⊗ N , with canonical random variables ( σ ℓ 1 , σ ℓ 2 ) ℓ ≥ 1 (\sigma_\ell^1,\sigma_\ell^2)_{\ell\ge1} ( σ ℓ 1 , σ ℓ 2 ) ℓ ≥ 1 , and let E \mathbb{E} E be the expectation with respect to the randomness of G \mathcal{G} G . For a ∈ { 1 , 2 } a\in\{1,2\} a ∈ { 1 , 2 } and ℓ , ℓ ′ , r ≥ 1 \ell,\ell',r\ge1 ℓ , ℓ ′ , r ≥ 1 , let O a ℓ ℓ ′ = σ a ℓ ⋅ σ a ℓ ′ O_a^{\ell\ell'}=\sigma_a^\ell\cdot\sigma_a^{\ell'} O a ℓ ℓ ′ = σ a ℓ ⋅ σ a ℓ ′ and O ≤ r = ( O a ℓ ℓ ′ ) a ∈ { 1 , 2 } , ℓ , ℓ ′ ≤ r O^{\le r}=(O_a^{\ell\ell'})_{a\in\{1,2\},\,\ell,\ell'\le r} O ≤ r = ( O a ℓ ℓ ′ ) a ∈ { 1 , 2 } , ℓ , ℓ ′ ≤ r . Suppose that for all r , i 1 , i 2 , p ∈ { 1 , … , ⌊ δ − 1 ⌋ } r,i_1,i_2,p\in\{1,\ldots,\lfloor\delta^{-1}\rfloor\} r , i 1 , i 2 , p ∈ { 1 , … , ⌊ δ − 1 ⌋} and every continuous f : R 2 × r × r → R f:\mathbb{R}^{2\times r\times r}\to\mathbb{R} f : R 2 × r × r → R with ∣ f ∣ ≤ 1 |f|\le1 ∣ f ∣ ≤ 1 , writing k ℓ ℓ ′ = ( c i 1 O 1 ℓ ℓ ′ + c i 2 O 2 ℓ ℓ ′ ) p k_{\ell\ell'}=(c_{i_1}O_1^{\ell\ell'}+c_{i_2}O_2^{\ell\ell'})^p k ℓ ℓ ′ = ( c i 1 O 1 ℓ ℓ ′ + c i 2 O 2 ℓ ℓ ′ ) p , we have
∣ E ⟨ f ( O ≤ r ) k 1 , r + 1 ⟩ − 1 r E ⟨ f ( O ≤ r ) ⟩ E ⟨ k 12 ⟩ − 1 r ∑ ℓ = 2 r E ⟨ f ( O ≤ r ) k 1 ℓ ⟩ ∣ ≤ δ . (52) \left|\mathbb{E}\left\langle f(O^{\le r})k_{1,r+1}\right\rangle-\frac{1}{r}\mathbb{E}\left\langle f(O^{\le r})\right\rangle\mathbb{E}\langle k_{12}\rangle-\frac{1}{r}\sum_{\ell=2}^{r}\mathbb{E}\left\langle f(O^{\le r})k_{1\ell}\right\rangle\right|\le\delta. \tag*{(52)} E ⟨ f ( O ≤ r ) k 1 , r + 1 ⟩ − r 1 E ⟨ f ( O ≤ r ) ⟩ E ⟨ k 12 ⟩ − r 1 ℓ = 2 ∑ r E ⟨ f ( O ≤ r ) k 1 ℓ ⟩ ≤ δ . (52) Suppose further that the law of O 2 12 O_2^{12} O 2 12 is k − 1 ∑ ℓ = 1 k δ q ℓ k^{-1}\sum_{\ell=1}^{k}\delta_{q_\ell} k − 1 ∑ ℓ = 1 k δ q ℓ for some integer k ≥ 1 k\ge1 k ≥ 1 and − 1 = q 0 < q 1 < ⋯ < q k ≤ 1 -1=q_0<q_1<\cdots<q_k\le1 − 1 = q 0 < q 1 < ⋯ < q k ≤ 1 . Then
E ⟨ ( O 1 12 − E ⟨ O 1 12 ∣ O 2 12 ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ 12 k + ε k 2 max 0 ≤ ℓ < k ( q ℓ + 1 − q ℓ ) − 1 . \mathbb{E}\left\langle\left(O_1^{12}-\mathbb{E}\left\langle O_1^{12}\mid O_2^{12}\right\rangle\right)^2\right\rangle\le\frac{12}{k}+\varepsilon k^2\max_{0\le\ell<k}(q_{\ell+1}-q_\ell)^{-1}. E ⟨ ( O 1 12 − E ⟨ O 1 12 ∣ O 2 12 ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ k 12 + ε k 2 0 ≤ ℓ < k max ( q ℓ + 1 − q ℓ ) − 1 . The law of O 2 12 O_2^{12} O 2 12 and the conditional expectation are taken under the probability measure E ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle\cdot\rangle E ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ . In [106 ] the number of replicas is denoted by n n n , the enumeration by ( λ h ) (\lambda_h) ( λ h ) , the overlaps O a ℓ ℓ ′ O_a^{\ell\ell'} O a ℓ ℓ ′ by R a ℓ , ℓ ′ R_a^{\ell,\ell'} R a ℓ , ℓ ′ , and the random measure by G G G . For δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 we define the finite set
I δ = { ( c i 2 c i 1 + c i 2 , p ) : 1 ≤ i 1 , i 2 , p ≤ ⌊ δ − 1 ⌋ , c i 1 + c i 2 > 0 } ⊆ [ 0 , 1 ] × N . (53) I_\delta=\left\{\left(\frac{c_{i_2}}{c_{i_1}+c_{i_2}},p\right):1\le i_1,i_2,p\le\lfloor\delta^{-1}\rfloor,\ c_{i_1}+c_{i_2}>0\right\}\subseteq[0,1]\times\mathbb{N}. \tag*{(53)} I δ = { ( c i 1 + c i 2 c i 2 , p ) : 1 ≤ i 1 , i 2 , p ≤ ⌊ δ − 1 ⌋ , c i 1 + c i 2 > 0 } ⊆ [ 0 , 1 ] × N . (53) For x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V we write
V x = ∑ j = 0 K w j Var ( q x , 12 ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ) , \mathcal{V}_x=\sum_{j=0}^{K}w_j\operatorname{Var}\left(q_{x,12}\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_j\right), V x = j = 0 ∑ K w j Var ( q x , 12 ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ) , where the variance is computed under E ⟨ ⋅ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle\cdot\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_j\rangle E ⟨ ⋅ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ .
Gaussian perturbations and the envelope In this subsection S \mathcal{S} S , I I I , and s s s are as in the definition of the model, and ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 8 ] \varepsilon\in(0,1/8] ε ∈ ( 0 , 1/8 ] . We define the deterministic envelope
F ⋆ ( t , q ) = min y ∈ Y { F ( t , q , y ) + s 2 n ε ∑ x ∈ S , ι ∈ I ( y x ι − 1 ) 2 } . (54) F_\star(t,q)=\min_{y\in\mathcal{Y}}\left\{F(t,q,y)+\frac{s^2}{n\varepsilon}\sum_{x\in\mathcal{S},\iota\in I}(y_{x\iota}-1)^2\right\}. \tag*{(54)} F ⋆ ( t , q ) = y ∈ Y min ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ F ( t , q , y ) + n ε s 2 x ∈ S , ι ∈ I ∑ ( y x ι − 1 ) 2 ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ . (54)
By Lemma 4.9 (a), the minimum is attained. By Lemma 4.9 , since the penalty does not depend on ( t , q ) (t,q) ( t , q ) , vanishes at y = 1 y=1 y = 1 , and is nonnegative,
∣ F ⋆ ( t , q ) − F ⋆ ( t ′ , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ β 2 4 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ + ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 , ∣ F ⋆ ( t , q ) − F 0 ( t , q ) ∣ ≤ r s . (55) \left|F_\star(t,q)-F_\star(t',q')\right| \le\frac{\beta^2}{4}\left|t-t'\right|+\lVert q-q'\rVert_1,\qquad\left|F_\star(t,q)-F_0(t,q)\right|\le r_s. \tag*{(55)} ∣ F ⋆ ( t , q ) − F ⋆ ( t ′ , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ 4 β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ + ∥ q − q ′ ∥ 1 , ∣ F ⋆ ( t , q ) − F 0 ( t , q ) ∣ ≤ r s . (55)
Small Gaussian perturbations that enforce the Ghirlanda–Guerrera identities [74 ] through the concentration of the free energy are a standard tool; see [133 ] and [115 Section 3] . The proof of Lemma 4.12 follows Steps 1–3 of the proof of [106 Theorem 4.1] . There, the lower bound on the second derivative of the free energy in the perturbation parameters comes from a test function that touches the free energy; here it comes from the minimality of y ⋆ y_\star y ⋆ in (54) . Because of Lemma 4.10 , the strength s s s can be chosen independently of n n n .
Lemma 4.12. Suppose that s ≥ 2 s\ge2 s ≥ 2 . Let ( t , q ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (t,q)\in(0,2)\times C_K^V ( t , q ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V and let y ⋆ y_\star y ⋆ be a minimizer in (54) . Then ∣ y ⋆ x ι − 1 ∣ ≤ 3 ϵ / 2 \left|y_{\star x\iota}-1\right|\le3\epsilon/2 ∣ y ⋆ x ι − 1 ∣ ≤ 3 ϵ /2 for every ( x , ι ) (x,\iota) ( x , ι ) , and, under the Gibbs measure at ( t , q , y ⋆ ) (t,q,y_\star) ( t , q , y ⋆ ) , for every ( x , ι ) ∈ S × I (x,\iota)\in S\times I ( x , ι ) ∈ S × I , every r ≥ 1 r\ge1 r ≥ 1 , and every measurable function f f f of r r r replicas with ∣ f ∣ ≤ 1 \left|f\right|\le1 ∣ f ∣ ≤ 1 ,
∣ E ⟨ f k x ι , 1 , r + 1 ⟩ − 1 r E ⟨ f ⟩ E ⟨ k x ι , 12 ⟩ − 1 r ∑ ℓ = 2 r E ⟨ f k x ι , 1 ℓ ⟩ ∣ ≤ C G G s ϵ , (56) \left|\mathbb{E}\langle f k_{x\iota,1,r+1}\rangle-\frac{1}{r}\mathbb{E}\langle f\rangle\mathbb{E}\langle k_{x\iota,12}\rangle-\frac{1}{r}\sum_{\ell=2}^{r}\mathbb{E}\langle f k_{x\iota,1\ell}\rangle\right|\le\frac{C_{\mathrm{GG}}}{s\sqrt{\epsilon}}, \tag*{(56)} E ⟨ f k x ι , 1 , r + 1 ⟩ − r 1 E ⟨ f ⟩ E ⟨ k x ι , 12 ⟩ − r 1 ℓ = 2 ∑ r E ⟨ f k x ι , 1 ℓ ⟩ ≤ s ϵ C GG , (56) where C G G C_{\mathrm{GG}} C GG depends only on ζ 0 \zeta_0 ζ 0 .
Proof. Let λ = s 2 / ( n ϵ ) \lambda=s^2/(n\epsilon) λ = s 2 / ( n ϵ ) . By Lemma 4.9 (d) and Lemma 4.8 , ∣ ∂ y x ι F ∣ ≤ 2 s 2 y x ι / n ≤ 3 s 2 / n \left|\partial_{y_{x\iota}}F\right|\le2s^2y_{x\iota}/n\le3s^2/n ∣ ∂ y x ι F ∣ ≤ 2 s 2 y x ι / n ≤ 3 s 2 / n . If y ⋆ x ι = 3 / 2 y_{\star x\iota}=3/2 y ⋆ x ι = 3/2 , minimality would require ∂ y x ι F + λ ≤ 0 \partial_{y_{x\iota}}F+\lambda\le0 ∂ y x ι F + λ ≤ 0 , which implies λ ≤ 3 s 2 / n \lambda\le3s^2/n λ ≤ 3 s 2 / n and contradicts ϵ ≤ 1 / 8 \epsilon\le1/8 ϵ ≤ 1/8 ; the case y ⋆ x ι = 1 / 2 y_{\star x\iota}=1/2 y ⋆ x ι = 1/2 is excluded in the same way. This shows that y ⋆ y_\star y ⋆ is interior, and stationarity gives ∣ y ⋆ x ι − 1 ∣ = ∣ ∂ y x ι F ∣ / ( 2 λ ) ≤ 3 ϵ / 2 ≤ 3 / 16 \left|y_{\star x\iota}-1\right|=\left|\partial_{y_{x\iota}}F\right|/(2\lambda)\le3\epsilon/2\le3/16 ∣ y ⋆ x ι − 1 ∣ = ∣ ∂ y x ι F ∣ / ( 2 λ ) ≤ 3 ϵ /2 ≤ 3/16 . In particular y ⋆ ± z e x ι ∈ Y y_\star\pm z e_{x\iota}\in Y y ⋆ ± z e x ι ∈ Y for z ∈ [ 0 , 1 / 4 ] z\in[0,1/4] z ∈ [ 0 , 1/4 ] .
Fix ( x , ι ) (x,\iota) ( x , ι ) and write g ( y ) = F ( t , q , y ) g(y)=F(t,q,y) g ( y ) = F ( t , q , y ) and g ~ ( y ) = F ~ ( t , q , y ) \widetilde g(y)=\widetilde F(t,q,y) g ( y ) = F ( t , q , y ) , where y y y equals y ⋆ y_\star y ⋆ except that y x ι = y y_{x\iota}=y y x ι = y . By global minimality of y ⋆ y_\star y ⋆ and stationarity, we have, for ∣ z ∣ ≤ 1 / 4 \left|z\right|\le1/4 ∣ z ∣ ≤ 1/4 ,
g ( y ⋆ + z ) ≥ g ( y ⋆ ) + g ′ ( y ⋆ ) z − λ z 2 , (57) g(y_\star+z)\ge g(y_\star)+g'(y_\star)z-\lambda z^2, \tag*{(57)} g ( y ⋆ + z ) ≥ g ( y ⋆ ) + g ′ ( y ⋆ ) z − λ z 2 , (57)
since the penalty changes by 2 λ ( y ⋆ − 1 ) z + λ z 2 2\lambda(y_\star-1)z+\lambda z^2 2 λ ( y ⋆ − 1 ) z + λ z 2 and g ′ ( y ⋆ ) = − 2 λ ( y ⋆ − 1 ) g'(y_\star)=-2\lambda(y_\star-1) g ′ ( y ⋆ ) = − 2 λ ( y ⋆ − 1 ) . Because g g g is smooth, it follows from (57) that g ′ ′ ( y ⋆ ) ≥ − 2 λ g''(y_\star)\ge-2\lambda g ′′ ( y ⋆ ) ≥ − 2 λ . The random function g ~ \widetilde g g is concave and, by the domination argument in the proof of Lemma 4.9 (a), almost surely twice differentiable, with g ~ ′ = − n − 1 s ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ \widetilde g'=-n^{-1}s\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle g ′ = − n − 1 s ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ and g ~ ′ ′ = − n − 1 s 2 ⟨ ( G x , ι − ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ \widetilde g''=-n^{-1}s^2\langle(G_{x,\iota}-\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle)^2\rangle g ′′ = − n − 1 s 2 ⟨( G x , ι − ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ , and E g ~ ′ = g ′ \mathbb{E}\widetilde g'=g' E g ′ = g ′ by the argument in the proof of Lemma 4.9 (a). By Fatou’s lemma applied to the nonnegative quotients ( g ~ ′ ( y ⋆ ) − g ~ ′ ( y ⋆ + ϵ ′ ) ) / ϵ ′ (\widetilde g'(y_\star)-\widetilde g'(y_\star+\epsilon'))/\epsilon' ( g ′ ( y ⋆ ) − g ′ ( y ⋆ + ϵ ′ )) / ϵ ′ as ϵ ′ ↓ 0 \epsilon'\downarrow0 ϵ ′ ↓ 0 ,
s 2 n E ⟨ ( G x , ι − ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ − g ′ ′ ( y ⋆ ) ≤ 2 λ , so E ⟨ ( G x , ι − ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ 2 ϵ . (58) \frac{s^2}{n}\mathbb{E}\left\langle\left(G_{x,\iota}-\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle\right)^2\right\rangle\le-g''(y_\star)\le2\lambda,\qquad\text{so}\qquad\mathbb{E}\left\langle\left(G_{x,\iota}-\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle\right)^2\right\rangle\le\frac{2}{\epsilon}. \tag*{(58)} n s 2 E ⟨ ( G x , ι − ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ − g ′′ ( y ⋆ ) ≤ 2 λ , so E ⟨ ( G x , ι − ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ ϵ 2 . (58)
Let z ∈ ( 0 , 1 / 4 ] z \in(0,1/4] z ∈ ( 0 , 1/4 ] and Δ = g ~ − g \Delta= \widetilde{g} - g Δ = g − g . By concavity of g ~ \widetilde{g} g and by (4.16) at ± z \pm z ± z ,
g ~ ′ ( y ∗ ) − g ′ ( y ∗ ) ≤ Δ ( y ∗ ) − Δ ( y ∗ − z ) z + λ z , g ~ ′ ( y ∗ ) − g ′ ( y ∗ ) ≥ Δ ( y ∗ + z ) − Δ ( y ∗ ) z − λ z . \widetilde{g}'(y_*) - g'(y_*) \le\frac{\Delta(y_*)-\Delta(y_*-z)}{z}+\lambda z,\qquad\widetilde{g}'(y_*) - g'(y_*) \ge\frac{\Delta(y_*+z)-\Delta(y_*)}{z}-\lambda z. g ′ ( y ∗ ) − g ′ ( y ∗ ) ≤ z Δ ( y ∗ ) − Δ ( y ∗ − z ) + λ z , g ′ ( y ∗ ) − g ′ ( y ∗ ) ≥ z Δ ( y ∗ + z ) − Δ ( y ∗ ) − λ z .
Since the three points y ∗ y_* y ∗ , y ∗ ± z y_* \pm z y ∗ ± z are deterministic, Lemma 4.10 applies at each of them, and we obtain E ∣ g ~ ′ ( y ∗ ) − g ′ ( y ∗ ) ∣ ≤ 3 C f l / ( n z ) + λ z \mathbb{E}|\widetilde{g}'(y_*) - g'(y_*)| \le3C_{\mathrm{fl}}/(nz) + \lambda z E ∣ g ′ ( y ∗ ) − g ′ ( y ∗ ) ∣ ≤ 3 C fl / ( n z ) + λ z , that is,
E ∣ ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ − E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ∣ ≤ 3 C f l s z + s z ϵ = 3 C f l + 1 ϵ . \mathbb{E}\left|\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle-\mathbb{E}\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle\right|\le\frac{3C_{\mathrm{fl}}}{sz}+\frac{sz}{\epsilon}=\frac{3C_{\mathrm{fl}}+1}{\sqrt{\epsilon}}. E ∣ ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ − E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ∣ ≤ sz 3 C fl + ϵ sz = ϵ 3 C fl + 1 .
for the choice z = s − 1 ϵ z=s^{-1}\sqrt{\epsilon} z = s − 1 ϵ , which is at most 1 / 4 1/4 1/4 because s ≥ 2 s \ge2 s ≥ 2 and ϵ ≤ 1 / 8 \epsilon\le1/8 ϵ ≤ 1/8 . Combining this with (4.17), we obtain
E ∣ ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ − E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ∣ ≤ 3 C f l + 1 + 2 ϵ . (59) \mathbb{E}\left|\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle-\mathbb{E}\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle\right|\le\frac{3C_{\mathrm{fl}}+1+\sqrt{2}}{\sqrt{\epsilon}}. \tag*{(59)} E ∣ ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ − E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ∣ ≤ ϵ 3 C fl + 1 + 2 . (59)
Let f f f be a function of r r r replicas with ∣ f ∣ ≤ 1 |f| \le1 ∣ f ∣ ≤ 1 . By (4.7) and Lemma 4.8, with k x ι , 11 = 1 k_{x\iota,11}=1 k x ι , 11 = 1 ,
E ⟨ G x , ι ( α 1 , σ 1 ) f ⟩ = s y ∗ x ι E ⟨ f ( ∑ ℓ = 1 r k x ι , 1 ℓ − r k x ι , 1 , r + 1 ) ⟩ , E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ = s y ∗ x ι ( 1 − E ⟨ k x ι , 12 ⟩ ) . \mathbb{E}\langle G_{x,\iota}(\alpha^1,\sigma^1)f\rangle=s y_{*x\iota}\mathbb{E}\left\langle f\left(\sum_{\ell=1}^{r}k_{x\iota,1\ell}-r k_{x\iota,1,r+1}\right)\right\rangle,\qquad\mathbb{E}\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle=s y_{*x\iota}\left(1-\mathbb{E}\langle k_{x\iota,12}\rangle\right). E ⟨ G x , ι ( α 1 , σ 1 ) f ⟩ = s y ∗ x ι E ⟨ f ( ℓ = 1 ∑ r k x ι , 1 ℓ − r k x ι , 1 , r + 1 ) ⟩ , E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ = s y ∗ x ι ( 1 − E ⟨ k x ι , 12 ⟩ ) .
Subtracting E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ E ⟨ f ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle\mathbb{E}\langle f\rangle E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ E ⟨ f ⟩ from the first identity and dividing by − r s y ∗ x ι -r s y_{*x\iota} − r s y ∗ x ι , we see that the left side of (4.15) equals ∣ E ⟨ ( G x , ι ( α 1 , σ 1 ) − E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩ ) f ⟩ ∣ / ( r s y ∗ x ι ) |\mathbb{E}\langle(G_{x,\iota}(\alpha^1,\sigma^1)-\mathbb{E}\langle G_{x,\iota}\rangle)f\rangle|/(r s y_{*x\iota}) ∣ E ⟨( G x , ι ( α 1 , σ 1 ) − E ⟨ G x , ι ⟩) f ⟩ ∣/ ( r s y ∗ x ι ) . Since y ∗ x ι ≥ 13 / 16 y_{*x\iota}\ge13/16 y ∗ x ι ≥ 13/16 , (4.15) follows from (4.18), with C G G = 16 ( 3 C f l + 1 + 2 ) / 13 C_{\mathrm{GG}}=16(3C_{\mathrm{fl}}+1+\sqrt{2})/13 C GG = 16 ( 3 C fl + 1 + 2 ) /13 . □
Sparsification and the drift
We use the following theorem of Cohen, Nelson, and Woodruff on row sparsification [42 Theorem 5] .
Theorem 4.13. There exists an absolute constant C 0 ≥ 1 C_0 \ge1 C 0 ≥ 1 such that the following holds. Let B B B be a real n × d n \times d n × d matrix with ∥ B ∥ ≤ 1 \lVert B\rVert\le1 ∥ B ∥ ≤ 1 and ∥ B ∥ F 2 ≤ r \lVert B\rVert_F^2 \le r ∥ B ∥ F 2 ≤ r , where r > 0 r>0 r > 0 , and let λ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \lambda\in(0,1) λ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Then there exists a diagonal n × n n \times n n × n matrix Θ \Theta Θ with nonnegative entries and at most C 0 ( 1 + r / λ 2 ) C_0(1+r/\lambda^2) C 0 ( 1 + r / λ 2 ) nonzero entries such that ∥ B T Θ 2 B − B T B ∥ ≤ λ \lVert B^{\mathsf T}\Theta^2B-B^{\mathsf T}B\rVert\le\lambda ∥ B T Θ 2 B − B T B ∥ ≤ λ .
In [42 Theorem 5] the diagonal matrix has O ( r / λ 2 ) O(r/\lambda^2) O ( r / λ 2 ) nonzero entries; replacing it by its absolute value does not change B T Θ 2 B B^{\mathsf T}\Theta^2B B T Θ 2 B . The proof of [42 Theorem 5] adapts the deterministic construction of Batson, Spielman, and Srivastava [20 ] , in which the number of nonzero entries is bounded in terms of the rank of B B B . For B = S B=S B = S the rank may be of order n n n , whereas ∥ S ∥ F 2 = n / D \lVert S\rVert_F^2=n/D ∥ S ∥ F 2 = n / D . We apply Theorem 4.13 to B = S B=S B = S , with r = tr S 2 = n / D ≥ 1 r=\operatorname{tr}S^2=n/D\ge1 r = tr S 2 = n / D ≥ 1 , and obtain Θ \Theta Θ with
∥ S Θ 2 S − S 2 ∥ ≤ λ , ∣ { x : Θ x x ≠ 0 } ∣ ≤ 2 C 0 n D λ 2 . (60) \lVert S\Theta^2S-S^2\rVert\le\lambda,\qquad\left|\{x:\Theta_{xx}\ne0\}\right|\le\frac{2C_0n}{D\lambda^2}. \tag*{(60)} ∥ S Θ 2 S − S 2 ∥ ≤ λ , ∣ { x : Θ xx = 0 } ∣ ≤ D λ 2 2 C 0 n . (60)
Lemma 4.14. Let Θ \Theta Θ satisfy (4.19) and let { x : Θ x x ≠ 0 } ⊆ S \{x:\Theta_{xx}\ne0\}\subseteq S { x : Θ xx = 0 } ⊆ S . Let t > 0 t>0 t > 0 , q ∈ C K V q\in C_K^V q ∈ C K V , y ∈ Y y\in Y y ∈ Y , and ε 0 > 0 \varepsilon_0>0 ε 0 > 0 , and suppose that V x ≤ ε 0 V_x\le\varepsilon_0 V x ≤ ε 0 at ( t , q , y ) (t,q,y) ( t , q , y ) for every x ∈ S x\in S x ∈ S . Then for every η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 ,
∣ ∂ t F ( t , q , y ) − H S ( D q F ( t , q , y ) ) ∣ ≤ τ , τ = β 2 4 [ η + λ + ( 1 + λ ) ε 0 4 η ] . \left|\partial_tF(t,q,y)-H_S(D_qF(t,q,y))\right|\le\tau,\qquad\tau=\frac{\beta^2}{4}\left[\eta+\frac{\lambda+(1+\lambda)\varepsilon_0}{4\eta}\right]. ∣ ∂ t F ( t , q , y ) − H S ( D q F ( t , q , y )) ∣ ≤ τ , τ = 4 β 2 [ η + 4 η λ + ( 1 + λ ) ε 0 ] .
Proof. For 1 ≤ j ≤ K 1\le j\le K 1 ≤ j ≤ K let p j = E ⟨ u ∗ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ ∈ R V \mathsf{p}_j=\mathbb{E}\langle u^*\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_j\rangle\in\mathbb{R}^V p j = E ⟨ u ∗ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ ∈ R V and let C j C_j C j be the covariance matrix of u ∗ u^* u ∗ under E ⟨ ⋅ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ \mathbb{E}\langle\cdot\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_j\rangle E ⟨ ⋅ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ , which is positive semidefinite with tr C j ≤ n \operatorname{tr}C_j\le n tr C j ≤ n . Since u ∗ = 0 u^*=0 u ∗ = 0 on { ϑ 12 = z 0 } \{\vartheta_{12}=z_0\} { ϑ 12 = z 0 } , Lemma 4.9(b),(c) and (4.6) give
∂ t F = β 2 4 n ∑ j = 1 K w j E ⟨ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ = H S ( p ) + β 2 4 n ∑ j = 1 K w j tr ( S C j ) , \partial_tF=\frac{\beta^2}{4n}\sum_{j=1}^K w_j\mathbb{E}\langle u^*\cdot Su^*\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_j\rangle=H_S(\mathsf{p})+\frac{\beta^2}{4n}\sum_{j=1}^K w_j\operatorname{tr}(SC_j), ∂ t F = 4 n β 2 j = 1 ∑ K w j E ⟨ u ∗ ⋅ S u ∗ ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ⟩ = H S ( p ) + 4 n β 2 j = 1 ∑ K w j tr ( S C j ) ,
with p = D q F \mathsf{p}=D_qF p = D q F . For the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model, the analogous identity is [56 Lemma 6.2] ; there the error term is the conditional variance of the overlap given the cascade overlap, which is nonnegative. For each eigenvalue μ \mu μ of S S S we have ∣ μ ∣ ≤ η + μ 2 / ( 4 η ) |\mu|\le\eta+\mu^2/(4\eta) ∣ μ ∣ ≤ η + μ 2 / ( 4 η ) . Since C j C_j C j is positive semidefinite, we deduce that ∣ tr ( S C j ) ∣ ≤ η tr C j + tr ( S 2 C j ) / ( 4 η ) |\operatorname{tr}(SC_j)|\le\eta\operatorname{tr}C_j+\operatorname{tr}(S^2C_j)/(4\eta) ∣ tr ( S C j ) ∣ ≤ η tr C j + tr ( S 2 C j ) / ( 4 η ) . By (4.19), tr ( S 2 C j ) ≤ λ tr C j + tr ( S Θ 2 S C j ) \operatorname{tr}(S^2C_j)\le\lambda\operatorname{tr}C_j+\operatorname{tr}(S\Theta^2SC_j) tr ( S 2 C j ) ≤ λ tr C j + tr ( S Θ 2 S C j ) , and
tr ( S Θ 2 S C j ) = ∑ x Θ x x 2 ( S C j S ) x x = ∑ x Θ x x 2 Var ( q x , 12 ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ) . \operatorname{tr}(S\Theta^2SC_j)=\sum_x\Theta_{xx}^2(SC_jS)_{xx}=\sum_x\Theta_{xx}^2\operatorname{Var}(q_{x,12}\mid\vartheta_{12}=z_j). tr ( S Θ 2 S C j ) = x ∑ Θ xx 2 ( S C j S ) xx = x ∑ Θ xx 2 Var ( q x , 12 ∣ ϑ 12 = z j ) .
Let ω x = Θ x x 2 / n \omega_x=\Theta_{xx}^2/n ω x = Θ xx 2 / n . Testing (4.19) on 1 \mathbf{1} 1 and using S 1 = 1 S\mathbf{1}=\mathbf{1} S 1 = 1 , we find ∑ x ω x ≤ 1 + λ \sum_x\omega_x\le1+\lambda ∑ x ω x ≤ 1 + λ . We conclude that
∑ j w j tr ( S 2 C j ) n ≤ λ + ∑ x ∈ S ω x V x ≤ λ + ( 1 + λ ) ε 0 , \sum_jw_j\frac{\operatorname{tr}(S^2C_j)}{n}\le\lambda+\sum_{x\in S}\omega_xV_x\le\lambda+(1+\lambda)\varepsilon_0, j ∑ w j n tr ( S 2 C j ) ≤ λ + x ∈ S ∑ ω x V x ≤ λ + ( 1 + λ ) ε 0 ,
and the claim follows.
Lemma 4.15. Suppose that ζ j = ( j + 1 ) / ( K + 1 ) \zeta_j=(j+1)/(K+1) ζ j = ( j + 1 ) / ( K + 1 ) for 0 ≤ j ≤ K 0\le j\le K 0 ≤ j ≤ K . Let δ M \delta_M δ M be given by Proposition 4.11 for ε = K − 1 ( K + 1 ) − 3 \varepsilon=K^{-1}(K+1)^{-3} ε = K − 1 ( K + 1 ) − 3 , and let I = I δ M I=I_{\delta_M} I = I δ M be as in (4.12). Let Θ \Theta Θ satisfy (4.19), let S = { x : Θ x x ≠ 0 } S=\{x:\Theta_{xx}\ne0\} S = { x : Θ xx = 0 } , and suppose that
s ≥ 2 and 2 ⌈ δ M − 1 ⌉ C G G s ε ≤ δ M . s\ge2\qquad\text{and}\qquad\frac{2^{\lceil\delta_M^{-1}\rceil}C_{GG}}{s\sqrt{\varepsilon}}\le\delta_M. s ≥ 2 and s ε 2 ⌈ δ M − 1 ⌉ C GG ≤ δ M . {#eq:4.20}
Then F ⋆ F_\star F ⋆ is a supersolution of ∂ t u − H e x t ( D q u ) ≥ − τ \partial_tu-H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_qu)\ge-\tau ∂ t u − H ext ( D q u ) ≥ − τ , with τ \tau τ as in Lemma 4.14 for ε 0 = 13 / ( K + 1 ) \varepsilon_0=13/(K+1) ε 0 = 13/ ( K + 1 ) .
Proof. Let φ \varphi φ be continuously differentiable near ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V (t_0,q_0)\in(0,2)\times C_K^V ( t 0 , q 0 ) ∈ ( 0 , 2 ) × C K V , and let F ⋆ − φ F_\star-\varphi F ⋆ − φ have a local minimum at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) . Let y ⋆ y_\star y ⋆ be a minimizer in (4.13) at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) ; it is a deterministic point. The function ( t , q ) ↦ F ( t , q , y ⋆ ) + s 2 ( n ε ) − 1 ∑ x , ι ( y x ι ⋆ − 1 ) 2 (t,q)\mapsto F(t,q,y_\star)+s^2(n\varepsilon)^{-1}\sum_{x,\iota}(y^\star_{x\iota}-1)^2 ( t , q ) ↦ F ( t , q , y ⋆ ) + s 2 ( n ε ) − 1 ∑ x , ι ( y x ι ⋆ − 1 ) 2 is at least F ⋆ F_\star F ⋆ and equals it at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) . Then F ( ⋅ , ⋅ , y ⋆ ) − φ F(\cdot,\cdot,y_\star)-\varphi F ( ⋅ , ⋅ , y ⋆ ) − φ also has a local minimum at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) . By Lemma 4.9(a) and (4.3), ∂ t φ = ∂ t F \partial_t\varphi=\partial_tF ∂ t φ = ∂ t F and D q F ⪰ ∗ D q φ D_qF\succeq_*D_q\varphi D q F ⪰ ∗ D q φ at ( t 0 , q 0 , y ⋆ ) (t_0,q_0,y_\star) ( t 0 , q 0 , y ⋆ ) . Fix x ∈ S x \in S x ∈ S , and let G \mathbb{G} G be the image of the Gibbs measure at ( t 0 , q 0 , y ∗ ) (t_0,q_0,y_*) ( t 0 , q 0 , y ∗ ) under the map ( α , σ ) ↦ ( F x ( α , σ ) , e ( α ) ) (\alpha,\sigma) \mapsto(F_x(\alpha,\sigma),e(\alpha)) ( α , σ ) ↦ ( F x ( α , σ ) , e ( α )) , where
F x ( α , σ ) = ( S x y 1 / 2 σ y e α 1 ) y ∈ V ′ , e ( α ) = ∑ k = 1 K ( z k − z k − 1 ) 1 / 2 e α ∣ k . F_x(\alpha,\sigma)=\left(S_{xy}^{1/2}\sigma_y e_{\alpha_1}\right)_{y\in V'},\qquad e(\alpha)=\sum_{k=1}^{K}(z_k-z_{k-1})^{1/2}e_{\alpha|k}. F x ( α , σ ) = ( S x y 1/2 σ y e α 1 ) y ∈ V ′ , e ( α ) = k = 1 ∑ K ( z k − z k − 1 ) 1/2 e α ∣ k .
for orthonormal families ( e a ) a ∈ N (e_a)_{a\in\mathbb{N}} ( e a ) a ∈ N and ( e γ ) γ ∈ A ∖ { ∅ } (e_\gamma)_{\gamma\in A\setminus\{\varnothing\}} ( e γ ) γ ∈ A ∖ { ∅ } . Both components are unit vectors, since ∑ y S x y = 1 \sum_y S_{xy}=1 ∑ y S x y = 1 and z K − z 0 = 1 z_K-z_0=1 z K − z 0 = 1 . For the replicas ( α ℓ , σ ℓ ) (\alpha^\ell,\sigma^\ell) ( α ℓ , σ ℓ ) , the overlaps of Proposition 4.11 are O 1 ℓ ℓ ′ = ϱ x , ℓ ℓ ′ O_1^{\ell\ell'}=\varrho_{x,\ell\ell'} O 1 ℓ ℓ ′ = ϱ x , ℓ ℓ ′ and O 2 ℓ ℓ ′ = ϑ ℓ ℓ ′ O_2^{\ell\ell'}=\vartheta_{\ell\ell'} O 2 ℓ ℓ ′ = ϑ ℓ ℓ ′ . We check the hypotheses of Proposition 4.11 with δ = δ M \delta=\delta_M δ = δ M . Let r , i 1 , i 2 , p ≤ ⌊ δ M − 1 ⌋ r,i_1,i_2,p\leq\lfloor\delta_M^{-1}\rfloor r , i 1 , i 2 , p ≤ ⌊ δ M − 1 ⌋ and let f f f be as there. If c i 1 + c i 2 = 0 c_{i_1}+c_{i_2}=0 c i 1 + c i 2 = 0 , then k ℓ ℓ ′ = 0 k_{\ell\ell'}=0 k ℓ ℓ ′ = 0 for all ℓ , ℓ ′ \ell,\ell' ℓ , ℓ ′ , and the left side of (4.11) vanishes. Otherwise
( c i 1 ϱ + c i 2 ϑ ) p = ( c i 1 + c i 2 ) p κ ℓ ( ϑ , ϱ ) , ι = ( c i 2 c i 1 + c i 2 , p ) ∈ I , (c_{i_1}\varrho+c_{i_2}\vartheta)^p=(c_{i_1}+c_{i_2})^p\kappa_\ell(\vartheta,\varrho),\qquad\iota=\left(\frac{c_{i_2}}{c_{i_1}+c_{i_2}},p\right)\in I, ( c i 1 ϱ + c i 2 ϑ ) p = ( c i 1 + c i 2 ) p κ ℓ ( ϑ , ϱ ) , ι = ( c i 1 + c i 2 c i 2 , p ) ∈ I ,
and f ( O ≤ r ) f(O^{\leq r}) f ( O ≤ r ) is a measurable function of r r r replicas with ∣ f ( O ≤ r ) ∣ ≤ 1 \lvert f(O^{\leq r})\rvert\leq1 ∣ f ( O ≤ r )∣ ≤ 1 . Then the left side of (4.11) is ( c i 1 + c i 2 ) p ≤ 2 ⌊ δ M − 1 ⌋ (c_{i_1}+c_{i_2})^p\leq2^{\lfloor\delta_M^{-1}\rfloor} ( c i 1 + c i 2 ) p ≤ 2 ⌊ δ M − 1 ⌋ times the left side of (4.15), and it is at most δ M \delta_M δ M by Lemma 4.12 and (4.20). By (4.6), the law of ϑ 12 \vartheta_{12} ϑ 12 is ( K + 1 ) − 1 ∑ j = 0 K δ z j (K+1)^{-1}\sum_{j=0}^{K}\delta_{z_j} ( K + 1 ) − 1 ∑ j = 0 K δ z j . This is the law in Proposition 4.11 with k = K + 1 k=K+1 k = K + 1 and q ℓ = z ℓ − 1 q_\ell=z_{\ell-1} q ℓ = z ℓ − 1 for 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ k 1\leq\ell\leq k 1 ≤ ℓ ≤ k , and the spacings q ℓ + 1 − q ℓ q_{\ell+1}-q_\ell q ℓ + 1 − q ℓ are 1 1 1 for ℓ = 0 \ell=0 ℓ = 0 and 1 / K 1/K 1/ K otherwise. Since each event { ϑ 12 = z j } \{\vartheta_{12}=z_j\} { ϑ 12 = z j } has probability w j > 0 w_j>0 w j > 0 , the left side of the conclusion of Proposition 4.11 equals V x V_x V x , and the proposition implies that
V x ≤ 12 K + 1 + ε ( K + 1 ) 2 K = 13 K + 1 . V_x\leq\frac{12}{K+1}+\varepsilon(K+1)^2K=\frac{13}{K+1}. V x ≤ K + 1 12 + ε ( K + 1 ) 2 K = K + 1 13 .
This holds for every x ∈ S x\in S x ∈ S , and Lemma 4.14 implies that ∂ t F ≥ H S ( D q F ) − τ \partial_tF\geq H_S(D_qF)-\tau ∂ t F ≥ H S ( D q F ) − τ at ( t 0 , q 0 , y ∗ ) (t_0,q_0,y_*) ( t 0 , q 0 , y ∗ ) . Since D q F ∈ C K V D_qF\in C_K^V D q F ∈ C K V by Lemma 4.9(c), we have H S ( D q F ) = H e x t ( D q F ) ≥ H e x t ( D q φ ) H_S(D_qF)=H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_qF)\geq H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_q\varphi) H S ( D q F ) = H ext ( D q F ) ≥ H ext ( D q φ ) by Lemma 4.2(c). Therefore ∂ t φ − H e x t ( D q φ ) ≥ − τ \partial_t\varphi-H_{\mathrm{ext}}(D_q\varphi)\geq-\tau ∂ t φ − H ext ( D q φ ) ≥ − τ at ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) .
Proof of the upper bound
Proof of Proposition 4.1
If β = 0 \beta=0 β = 0 , then p G ( 0 , h ) = log 2 cosh h p_G(0,h)=\log2\cosh h p G ( 0 , h ) = log 2 cosh h by Lemma 2.1, and P ( 0 , h ) = log 2 cosh h P(0,h)=\log2\cosh h P ( 0 , h ) = log 2 cosh h by the same lemma for the Sherrington–Kirkpatrick model. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 , h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , and υ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \upsilon\in(0,1) υ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . We first make all choices that do not depend on D D D or G G G . Let ν = ν β , h \nu=\nu_{\beta,h} ν = ν β , h be the Parisi measure, and let Q ( θ ) = min { s ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] : ν ( [ 0 , s ] ) ≥ θ } Q(\theta)=\min\{s\in[0,1]:\nu([0,s])\geq\theta\} Q ( θ ) = min { s ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] : ν ([ 0 , s ]) ≥ θ } for θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \theta\in(0,1) θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Extend Q Q Q to [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] by Q ( 0 ) = min supp ν Q(0)=\min\operatorname{supp}\nu Q ( 0 ) = min supp ν and Q ( 1 ) = max supp ν Q(1)=\max\operatorname{supp}\nu Q ( 1 ) = max supp ν . The function Q Q Q is nondecreasing, and the image of the Lebesgue measure on ( 0 , 1 ) (0,1) ( 0 , 1 ) under Q Q Q is ν \nu ν . For K ≥ 1 K\geq1 K ≥ 1 , let r j ( K ) = Q ( ( j + 1 / 2 ) / ( K + 1 ) ) r_j^{(K)}=Q((j+1/2)/(K+1)) r j ( K ) = Q (( j + 1/2 ) / ( K + 1 )) for 0 ≤ j ≤ K 0\leq j\leq K 0 ≤ j ≤ K , so that r ( K ) ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 r^{(K)}\in C_K\cap[0,1]^{K+1} r ( K ) ∈ C K ∩ [ 0 , 1 ] K + 1 , and let μ ( K ) = ( K + 1 ) − 1 ∑ j = 0 K δ r j ( K ) \mu^{(K)}=(K+1)^{-1}\sum_{j=0}^{K}\delta_{r_j^{(K)}} μ ( K ) = ( K + 1 ) − 1 ∑ j = 0 K δ r j ( K ) . For f ∈ C ( [ 0 , 1 ] ) f\in C([0,1]) f ∈ C ([ 0 , 1 ]) , the integral ∫ f d μ ( K ) \int f\,d\mu^{(K)} ∫ f d μ ( K ) is a Riemann sum of f ∘ Q f\circ Q f ∘ Q for the partition of [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] into K + 1 K+1 K + 1 intervals of equal length. The function f ∘ Q f\circ Q f ∘ Q is bounded and continuous outside the set of discontinuities of Q Q Q , which is countable. By Lebesgue’s criterion it is Riemann integrable, and these Riemann sums converge to ∫ 0 1 f ( Q ( θ ) ) d θ = ∫ f d ν \int_{0}^{1} f(Q(\theta))\,\mathrm{d}\theta= \int f\,\mathrm{d}\nu ∫ 0 1 f ( Q ( θ )) d θ = ∫ f d ν as K → ∞ K \to\infty K → ∞ . Then μ ( K ) → ν \mu^{(K)} \to\nu μ ( K ) → ν weakly, and Lemma 3.10 and (2.7) imply that P β , h ( μ ( K ) ) → P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu^{(K)}) \to\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P β , h ( μ ( K ) ) → P ( β , h ) .
Let η = 2 v / ( 3 β 2 ) \eta= 2v/(3\beta^{2}) η = 2 v / ( 3 β 2 ) , so that β 2 η / 4 = v / 6 \beta^{2}\eta/4 = v/6 β 2 η /4 = v /6 . Let K ≥ 1 K \ge1 K ≥ 1 be so large that, with ζ j = ( j + 1 ) / ( K + 1 ) \zeta_j = (j+1)/(K+1) ζ j = ( j + 1 ) / ( K + 1 ) (so that w j = w ˉ = ζ 0 = 1 / ( K + 1 ) ≤ 1 / 2 w_j = \bar{w} = \zeta_0 = 1/(K+1) \le1/2 w j = w ˉ = ζ 0 = 1/ ( K + 1 ) ≤ 1/2 and μ r ( K ) = μ ( K ) \mu_{r^{(K)}} = \mu^{(K)} μ r ( K ) = μ ( K ) ), we have
P β , h ( μ ( K ) ) ≤ P ( β , h ) + v 6 , β 2 ζ 0 4 ≤ v 6 and β 2 16 η ⋅ 21 w ˉ ≤ v 6 . \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu^{(K)}) \le\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) + \frac{v}{6}, \qquad\frac{\beta^{2}\zeta_0}{4} \le\frac{v}{6} \qquad\text{and} \qquad\frac{\beta^{2}}{16\eta}\cdot21\bar{w} \le\frac{v}{6}. P β , h ( μ ( K ) ) ≤ P ( β , h ) + 6 v , 4 β 2 ζ 0 ≤ 6 v and 16 η β 2 ⋅ 21 w ˉ ≤ 6 v .
Let λ = w ˉ \lambda= \bar{w} λ = w ˉ and ϵ 0 = 13 w ˉ \epsilon_0 = 13\bar{w} ϵ 0 = 13 w ˉ , so that λ + ( 1 + λ ) ϵ 0 ≤ 21 w ˉ \lambda+ (1+\lambda)\epsilon_0 \le21\bar{w} λ + ( 1 + λ ) ϵ 0 ≤ 21 w ˉ and the constant τ \tau τ of Lemma 4.14 satisfies τ ≤ v / 3 \tau\le v/3 τ ≤ v /3 . Let δ = v / 6 \delta= v/6 δ = v /6 and ϵ = 1 / 8 \epsilon= 1/8 ϵ = 1/8 . Let δ M \delta_M δ M and I = I δ M I = I_{\delta_M} I = I δ M be as in Lemma 4.15, and let C G G C_{\mathrm{GG}} C GG be as in Lemma 4.12. These objects depend only on β \beta β , h h h , and v v v .
Now let D ≥ 1 D \ge1 D ≥ 1 , let s = D 1 / 4 s = D^{1/4} s = D 1/4 , and let D 0 D_0 D 0 be such that (4.20) holds for D ≥ D 0 D \ge D_0 D ≥ D 0 . Let D ≥ D 0 D \ge D_0 D ≥ D 0 and G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D . Let Θ \Theta Θ be given by (4.19), let S = { x : Θ x x ≠ 0 } S = \{x : \Theta_{xx} \ne0\} S = { x : Θ xx = 0 } , and let the model of Section 4.3 be constructed with these S S S , I I I , and s s s . By (4.19),
r s = 9 4 ∣ S ∣ ∣ I ∣ s 2 n ≤ 9 C 0 ∣ I ∣ 2 λ 2 D . (61) r_s = \frac{9}{4}\frac{|S||I|s^2}{n} \le\frac{9C_0|I|}{2\lambda^2\sqrt{D}}. \tag*{(61)} r s = 4 9 n ∣ S ∣∣ I ∣ s 2 ≤ 2 λ 2 D 9 C 0 ∣ I ∣ . (61)
We apply Lemma 4.5 with H = H e x t H = H_{\mathrm{ext}} H = H ext , V = V δ V = V_{\delta} V = V δ , and E = F ⋆ E = F_{\star} E = F ⋆ , restricted to [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V [0,2] \times C_K^V [ 0 , 2 ] × C K V . By Lemma 4.2(c), H e x t H_{\mathrm{ext}} H ext is Lipschitz on bounded sets. Hypothesis (i) holds by Lemma 4.6(b) and Lemma 4.15; (ii) holds with L t = β 2 L_t = \beta^2 L t = β 2 and L q = 1 L_q = 1 L q = 1 by Lemma 4.6(a) and (4.14). For (iii), by Lemma 4.6(c), Lemma 4.9(f), and (4.14),
V δ ( 0 , q ) ≤ 1 n ∑ x ψ h ( q ~ x ) + δ = F 0 ( 0 , q ) + δ ≤ F ⋆ ( 0 , q ) + δ + r s . V_{\delta}(0,q) \le\frac{1}{n}\sum_x \psi_h(\widetilde{q}_x) + \delta= F_0(0,q) + \delta\le F_{\star}(0,q) + \delta+ r_s. V δ ( 0 , q ) ≤ n 1 x ∑ ψ h ( q x ) + δ = F 0 ( 0 , q ) + δ ≤ F ⋆ ( 0 , q ) + δ + r s .
The lemma then gives V δ ( 1 , 0 ) ≤ F ⋆ ( 1 , 0 ) + δ + r s + τ V_{\delta}(1,0) \le F_{\star}(1,0) + \delta+ r_s + \tau V δ ( 1 , 0 ) ≤ F ⋆ ( 1 , 0 ) + δ + r s + τ . By Lemma 4.6(d), (4.14), and Lemma 4.9(e),
U ( 1 , 0 ) − β 2 ζ 0 4 ≤ F 0 ( 1 , 0 ) + δ + 2 r s + τ ≤ β 2 4 − p G ( β , h ) + δ + 2 r s + τ . U(1,0) - \frac{\beta^2\zeta_0}{4} \le F_0(1,0) + \delta+ 2r_s + \tau\le\frac{\beta^2}{4} - p_G(\beta,h) + \delta+ 2r_s + \tau. U ( 1 , 0 ) − 4 β 2 ζ 0 ≤ F 0 ( 1 , 0 ) + δ + 2 r s + τ ≤ 4 β 2 − p G ( β , h ) + δ + 2 r s + τ .
By Lemma 3.10 with r = r ( K ) r = r^{(K)} r = r ( K ) and the choice of K K K , we have U ( 1 , 0 ) ≥ β 2 / 4 − P β , h ( μ ( K ) ) ≥ β 2 / 4 − P ( β , h ) − v / 6 U(1,0) \ge\beta^2/4 - \mathcal{P}_{\beta,h}(\mu^{(K)}) \ge\beta^2/4 - \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) - v/6 U ( 1 , 0 ) ≥ β 2 /4 − P β , h ( μ ( K ) ) ≥ β 2 /4 − P ( β , h ) − v /6 . Combining these bounds with the choices above and (4.21), we obtain
p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) + v 6 + β 2 ζ 0 4 + δ + τ + 2 r s ≤ P ( β , h ) + 5 v 6 + 9 C 0 ∣ I ∣ λ 2 D . p_G(\beta,h) \le\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) + \frac{v}{6} + \frac{\beta^2\zeta_0}{4} + \delta+ \tau+ 2r_s \le\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) + \frac{5v}{6} + \frac{9C_0|I|}{\lambda^2\sqrt{D}}. p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) + 6 v + 4 β 2 ζ 0 + δ + τ + 2 r s ≤ P ( β , h ) + 6 5 v + λ 2 D 9 C 0 ∣ I ∣ .
The right side does not depend on G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D or on n n n . Taking the supremum over G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D and letting D → ∞ D \to\infty D → ∞ , we obtain lim sup D → ∞ sup G ∈ G D p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) + 5 v / 6 \limsup_{D \to\infty} \sup_{G \in\mathcal{G}_D} p_G(\beta,h) \le\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) + 5v/6 lim sup D → ∞ sup G ∈ G D p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) + 5 v /6 . Since v v v is arbitrary, this completes the proof of Proposition 4.1.
Message-passing centers on tori and hypercubes
The goal of this section is to prove Proposition 5.2, which constructs the centers used in the lower bound on tori and hypercubes. A center is a vector m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V m \in(-1,1)^V m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V computed from finitely many products of the coupling matrix W W W with vectors, each of which is a function of the earlier products. The following definition records this structure, which is the form required by Theorem 6.2.
Definition 5.1. Let G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D and let T ≥ 1 T \ge1 T ≥ 1 be an integer. A query history of depth T T T on G G G consists of a random variable U U U independent of ( g e ) e ∈ E (g_e)_{e\in E} ( g e ) e ∈ E and random vectors x 1 , … , x T ∈ R V x^1,\ldots,x^T \in\mathbb{R}^V x 1 , … , x T ∈ R V such that, for each t ≤ T t \le T t ≤ T , the vector x t x^t x t is measurable with respect to the σ \sigma σ -algebra generated by U U U and W x 1 , … , W x t − 1 Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^{t-1} W x 1 , … , W x t − 1 . We write H \mathcal{H} H for the σ \sigma σ -algebra generated by U U U and W x 1 , … , W x T Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^T W x 1 , … , W x T . A center of the history is an H \mathcal{H} H -measurable vector m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V m \in(-1,1)^V m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V such that m = x t m=x^t m = x t for some t ≤ T t\le T t ≤ T .
Throughout this section, ( G d ) d ≥ 1 (G_d)_{d\ge1} ( G d ) d ≥ 1 denotes one of two sequences of graphs: either the tori G d = T L d G_d=\mathbb{T}_L^d G d = T L d for a fixed L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 , with D = 2 d D=2d D = 2 d and n = L d n=L^d n = L d , or the hypercubes G d = Q d G_d=Q_d G d = Q d , with D = d D=d D = d and n = 2 d n=2^d n = 2 d . Both are vertex-transitive, since they are Cayley graphs of ( Z / L Z ) d (\mathbb{Z}/L\mathbb{Z})^d ( Z / L Z ) d and ( Z / 2 Z ) d (\mathbb{Z}/2\mathbb{Z})^d ( Z /2 Z ) d . We use the notation of (2.2) on G d G_d G d , and we write ∥ w ∥ n = ( n − 1 ∑ x w x 2 ) 1 / 2 \lVert w\rVert_n=(n^{-1}\sum_x w_x^2)^{1/2} ∥ w ∥ n = ( n − 1 ∑ x w x 2 ) 1/2 for the normalized Euclidean norm of w ∈ R V w\in\mathbb{R}^V w ∈ R V . The Parisi measure ν = ν β , h \nu=\nu_{\beta,h} ν = ν β , h , the endpoints q − ≤ q + q_-\le q_+ q − ≤ q + of its support, the functions a a a and v v v , the Parisi diffusion X t X_t X t , the martingale M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , X t ) M_t=\partial_x\Phi(t,X_t) M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , X t ) and the law μ + = Law ( M q + ) \mu_+=\operatorname{Law}(M_{q_+}) μ + = Law ( M q + ) are those introduced with (2.6) and (2.7).
Proposition 5.2. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 . Let ( G d ) d ≥ 1 (G_d)_{d\ge1} ( G d ) d ≥ 1 be either the tori T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d for a fixed L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 , with D = 2 d D=2d D = 2 d , or the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d , with D = d D=d D = d . For every ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 there exist an integer T ≥ 1 T\ge1 T ≥ 1 , a probability measure μ ϵ \mu_\epsilon μ ϵ on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] and, for every d d d , a query history of depth T T T on G d G_d G d with center m = m ( d ) m=m^{(d)} m = m ( d ) , such that the following three statements hold.
(a) With κ x = 1 − m x 2 \kappa_x=1-m_x^2 κ x = 1 − m x 2 , we have
lim inf d → ∞ 1 n E [ β H G d ( m ) + h ∑ x m x + ∑ x ent ( m x ) + β 2 4 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ] ≥ P ( β , h ) − ϵ . \liminf_{d\to\infty}\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\left[\beta H_{G_d}(m)+h\sum_x m_x+\sum_x\operatorname{ent}(m_x)+\frac{\beta^2}{4}\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle\right]\ge\mathcal{P}(\beta,h)-\epsilon. d → ∞ lim inf n 1 E [ β H G d ( m ) + h x ∑ m x + x ∑ ent ( m x ) + 4 β 2 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ] ≥ P ( β , h ) − ϵ . (b) We have W 1 ( μ ϵ , μ + ) ≤ ϵ W_1(\mu_\epsilon,\mu_+)\le\epsilon W 1 ( μ ϵ , μ + ) ≤ ϵ , where W 1 W_1 W 1 is the Wasserstein distance of order one on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] .
(c) Let Υ : [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) → R \Upsilon\colon[-1,1]\times[0,\infty)\to\mathbb{R} Υ : [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) → R be continuous, and let L Υ ≥ 0 L_{\Upsilon}\ge0 L Υ ≥ 0 be such that ∣ Υ ( m ′ , r ) − Υ ( m ′ , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ L Υ ∣ r − r ′ ∣ |\Upsilon(m',r)-\Upsilon(m',r')|\le L_{\Upsilon}|r-r'| ∣Υ ( m ′ , r ) − Υ ( m ′ , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ L Υ ∣ r − r ′ ∣ for all m ′ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] m'\in[-1,1] m ′ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] and r , r ′ ≥ 0 r,r'\ge0 r , r ′ ≥ 0 . Let a , c , B ≥ 0 a,c,B\ge0 a , c , B ≥ 0 . Then
lim d → ∞ E sup r ∈ a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V ∣ 1 n ∑ x Υ ( m x , r x ) − 1 n ∑ x ∫ Υ ( m ′ , r x ) μ ϵ ( d m ′ ) ∣ = 0. \lim_{d\to\infty}\mathbb{E}\sup_{r\in a\mathbf{1}+cS[0,B]^{V}}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_x\Upsilon(m_x,r_x)-\frac{1}{n}\sum_x\int\Upsilon(m',r_x)\,\mu_{\epsilon}(\mathrm{d}m')\right|=0. d → ∞ lim E r ∈ a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V sup n 1 x ∑ Υ ( m x , r x ) − n 1 x ∑ ∫ Υ ( m ′ , r x ) μ ϵ ( d m ′ ) = 0.
Remark 5.3. We record three comments on the statement.
The integer T T T and the measure μ ϵ \mu_{\epsilon} μ ϵ depend on β \beta β , h h h , ϵ \epsilon ϵ , and, for tori, on L L L . The history is given by the same formulas for every d d d : polynomials, real coefficients, and a continuous output function, none of which depend on d d d .
All terms in (a) are integrable, since ∣ H G d ( m ) ∣ ≤ ∑ e ∣ J e ∣ |H_{G_d}(m)|\le\sum_e|J_e| ∣ H G d ( m ) ∣ ≤ ∑ e ∣ J e ∣ .
The supremum in (c) is a random variable: since a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V a\mathbf{1}+cS[0,B]^{V} a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V is compact and the expression inside the absolute value is continuous in r r r , the supremum may be taken over a countable dense subset.
The centers are produced by approximate message passing with full memory and deterministic Onsager coefficients. The Gaussian state evolution of message passing was first proved by Bolthausen [25 ] and by Bayati and Montanari [21 ] . Section 5.1 introduces this recursion and states its state evolution, Proposition 5.6. We deduce Proposition 5.6 from a theorem of Hachem [80 ] on a recursion whose Onsager coefficients are computed from the disorder. Section 5.2 states this theorem and a bound on ∥ W ∥ \lVert W\rVert ∥ W ∥ , Section 5.3 proves moment bounds and a coefficient-replacement estimate, and Section 5.4 proves Proposition 5.6. Section 5.5 computes the energy of the output. Sections 5.6 and 5.7 adapt to this recursion the two-phase algorithm of Sellke [125 ] . Its first phase is an iteration of the type used by Bolthausen [25 ] , and its second phase is the incremental message passing of Montanari [103 ] and El Alaoui, Montanari, and Sellke [60 ] , whose value is described by the stochastic control problem of [60 Section 4] . For the SK model without field, Montanari showed that the incremental algorithm constructs approximate solutions of the TAP equations for all large β \beta β , under the assumption that the support of the Parisi measure is an interval [ 0 , q ∗ ] [0,q_*] [ 0 , q ∗ ] for all large β \beta β [103 Theorem 5] . Section 5.8 proves the homogenization estimate, and Section 5.9 completes the proof of Proposition 5.2.
The Onsager coefficients of our recursion are real numbers computed from the state evolution. Using Hachem’s coefficients, which explicitly involve squared individual couplings, would require information beyond the earlier products and would not in general satisfy Definition 5.1. Deterministic Onsager coefficients for sparse variance profiles also appear in Theorems 2 and 4 of [80 ] , which treat exact and approximate iterates, respectively, under a nondegeneracy assumption. At high temperature, [81 Theorem 5] treats an exact recursion with the additional sparsity condition K n ≥ log n K_n\ge\log n K n ≥ log n . These recursions have nonlinearities that act only on the last iterate; the incremental phase below needs the full history. We instead import the sampled-coefficient polynomial result [80 Proposition 8] and prove the replacement by deterministic coefficients in Section 5.4.
Throughout this section, Z Z Z denotes a standard Gaussian variable, ∥ ξ ∥ p = ( E ∣ ξ ∣ p ) 1 / p \lVert\xi\rVert_p = (\mathbb{E}|\xi|^p)^{1/p} ∥ ξ ∥ p = ( E ∣ ξ ∣ p ) 1/ p for a random variable ξ \xi ξ , and a function on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k has polynomial growth if it is bounded by C ( 1 + ∣ z ∣ p ) C(1+|z|^p) C ( 1 + ∣ z ∣ p ) for some C , p ≥ 0 C,p \ge0 C , p ≥ 0 . Functions act on vectors coordinatewise: for f : R t → R f:\mathbb{R}^t \to\mathbb{R} f : R t → R and u 1 , … , u t ∈ R V u^1,\ldots,u^t \in\mathbb{R}^V u 1 , … , u t ∈ R V , the vector f ( u 1 , … , u t ) ∈ R V f(u^1,\ldots,u^t) \in\mathbb{R}^V f ( u 1 , … , u t ) ∈ R V has coordinates f ( u x 1 , … , u x t ) f(u_x^1,\ldots,u_x^t) f ( u x 1 , … , u x t ) . We write w ⊙ w ′ w \odot w' w ⊙ w ′ for the coordinatewise product.
Message passing with deterministic Onsager coefficients
Fix an integer T ≥ 1 T \ge1 T ≥ 1 , a constant f 0 ∈ R f_0 \in\mathbb{R} f 0 ∈ R and polynomials f t : R t → R f_t:\mathbb{R}^t \to\mathbb{R} f t : R t → R for 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 1 \le t \le T-1 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 . For a sequence u = ( u 1 , u 2 , … ) u=(u^1,u^2,\ldots) u = ( u 1 , u 2 , … ) we write u ˉ t = ( u 1 , … , u t ) \bar{u}^t=(u^1,\ldots,u^t) u ˉ t = ( u 1 , … , u t ) , with u ˉ 0 \bar{u}^0 u ˉ 0 empty and f 0 ( u ˉ 0 ) = f 0 f_0(\bar{u}^0)=f_0 f 0 ( u ˉ 0 ) = f 0 . The state evolution is the centered Gaussian vector U = ( U 1 , … , U T ) U=(U_1,\ldots,U_T) U = ( U 1 , … , U T ) whose covariance is given recursively by
E U r + 1 U s + 1 = E f r ( U ˉ r ) f s ( U ˉ s ) ( 0 ≤ r , s ≤ T − 1 ) . (62) \mathbb{E} U_{r+1}U_{s+1}=\mathbb{E} f_r(\bar{U}^r)f_s(\bar{U}^s) \qquad(0\le r,s\le T-1). \tag*{(62)} E U r + 1 U s + 1 = E f r ( U ˉ r ) f s ( U ˉ s ) ( 0 ≤ r , s ≤ T − 1 ) . (62)
The recursion (5.1) defines the law of U U U , since the covariance of U ˉ t + 1 \bar{U}^{t+1} U ˉ t + 1 is determined by the law of U ˉ t \bar{U}^t U ˉ t ; degenerate covariances are allowed. The Onsager coefficients are the real numbers
b t , s = E ∂ s f t ( U ˉ t ) ( 1 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ T − 1 ) . (63) b_{t,s}=\mathbb{E}\,\partial_s f_t(\bar{U}^t) \qquad(1\le s\le t\le T-1). \tag*{(63)} b t , s = E ∂ s f t ( U ˉ t ) ( 1 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ T − 1 ) . (63)
On a graph G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D we define u 1 , … , u T ∈ R V u^1,\ldots,u^T\in\mathbb{R}^V u 1 , … , u T ∈ R V by u 1 = f 0 W 1 u^1=f_0W\mathbf{1} u 1 = f 0 W 1 and
u t + 1 = W f t ( u ˉ t ) − ∑ s = 1 t b t , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ s − 1 ) ( 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 ) . (64) u^{t+1}=Wf_t(\bar{u}^t)-\sum_{s=1}^{t}b_{t,s}f_{s-1}(\bar{u}^{s-1}) \qquad(1\le t\le T-1). \tag*{(64)} u t + 1 = W f t ( u ˉ t ) − s = 1 ∑ t b t , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ s − 1 ) ( 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 ) . (64)
where f 0 ( u ˉ 0 ) = f 0 1 f_0(\bar{u}^0)=f_0\mathbf{1} f 0 ( u ˉ 0 ) = f 0 1 . The coefficients b t , s b_{t,s} b t , s depend only on f 0 , … , f T − 1 f_0,\ldots,f_{T-1} f 0 , … , f T − 1 ; they do not depend on G G G or on the couplings. If b t , s b_{t,s} b t , s is replaced by the empirical average n − 1 ∑ x ∂ s f t ( u ˉ x t ) n^{-1}\sum_x \partial_s f_t(\bar{u}_x^t) n − 1 ∑ x ∂ s f t ( u ˉ x t ) , then (5.3) is the message-passing iteration of [103 (2.1)] , whose state evolution is (5.1).
Lemma 5.4. Let G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D , let 1 ≤ K ≤ T 1\le K\le T 1 ≤ K ≤ T , and let θ : R K → ( − 1 , 1 ) \theta:\mathbb{R}^K\to(-1,1) θ : R K → ( − 1 , 1 ) be measurable. Set x t = f t − 1 ( u ˉ t − 1 ) x^t=f_{t-1}(\bar{u}^{t-1}) x t = f t − 1 ( u ˉ t − 1 ) for 1 ≤ t ≤ K 1\le t\le K 1 ≤ t ≤ K , and x K + 1 = θ ( u ˉ K ) x^{K+1}=\theta(\bar{u}^K) x K + 1 = θ ( u ˉ K ) . Then x 1 , … , x K + 1 x^1,\ldots,x^{K+1} x 1 , … , x K + 1 , with U U U constant, form a query history of depth K + 1 K+1 K + 1 on G G G , and m = θ ( u ˉ K ) m=\theta(\bar{u}^K) m = θ ( u ˉ K ) is a center of it.
Proof. We show by induction on t ≤ K t\le K t ≤ K that u ˉ t \bar{u}^t u ˉ t is measurable with respect to σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t ) \sigma(Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^t) σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t ) . Since x 1 = f 0 1 x^1=f_0\mathbf{1} x 1 = f 0 1 , we have u 1 = W x 1 u^1=Wx^1 u 1 = W x 1 . If the claim holds for some t < K t<K t < K , then x t + 1 = f t ( u ˉ t ) x^{t+1}=f_t(\bar{u}^t) x t + 1 = f t ( u ˉ t ) is measurable with respect to σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t ) \sigma(Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^t) σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t ) , and (5.3) reads u t + 1 = W x t + 1 − ∑ s ≤ t b t , s x s u^{t+1}=Wx^{t+1}-\sum_{s\le t}b_{t,s}x^s u t + 1 = W x t + 1 − ∑ s ≤ t b t , s x s , which is measurable with respect to σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t + 1 ) \sigma(Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^{t+1}) σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t + 1 ) . This completes the induction. In particular, x 1 x^1 x 1 is deterministic and, for 2 ≤ t ≤ K + 1 2\le t\le K+1 2 ≤ t ≤ K + 1 , the vector x t x^t x t is a function of u ˉ t − 1 \bar{u}^{t-1} u ˉ t − 1 , which is measurable with respect to σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t − 1 ) \sigma(Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^{t-1}) σ ( W x 1 , … , W x t − 1 ) . Finally, m = x K + 1 m=x^{K+1} m = x K + 1 takes values in ( − 1 , 1 ) V (-1,1)^V ( − 1 , 1 ) V and is H \mathcal{H} H -measurable.
The next lemma is the covariance isometry behind the state evolution.
Lemma 5.5. For 1 ≤ k ≤ T 1 \le k \le T 1 ≤ k ≤ T , let F k \mathcal{F}_k F k be the linear span of f 0 , f 1 ( U ‾ 1 ) , … , f k − 1 ( U ‾ k − 1 ) f_0,f_1(\overline{U}^{1}),\ldots,f_{k-1}(\overline{U}^{k-1}) f 0 , f 1 ( U 1 ) , … , f k − 1 ( U k − 1 ) in L 2 L^2 L 2 , and let U k \mathcal{U}_k U k be the span of U 1 , … , U k U_1,\ldots,U_k U 1 , … , U k . The linear map ι k : F k → U k \iota_k:\mathcal{F}_k \to\mathcal{U}_k ι k : F k → U k with ι k ( f j ( U ‾ j ) ) = U j + 1 \iota_k(f_j(\overline{U}^{j}))=U_{j+1} ι k ( f j ( U j )) = U j + 1 is well defined and is an isometry onto U k \mathcal{U}_k U k , and ι k + 1 \iota_{k+1} ι k + 1 extends ι k \iota_k ι k for k < T k<T k < T . In particular, for k < T k<T k < T , the L 2 L^2 L 2 distance from U k + 1 U_{k+1} U k + 1 to U k \mathcal{U}_k U k equals the L 2 L^2 L 2 distance from f k ( U ‾ k ) f_k(\overline{U}^{k}) f k ( U k ) to F k \mathcal{F}_k F k , and ι k + 1 \iota_{k+1} ι k + 1 maps every ξ ∈ F k + 1 \xi\in\mathcal{F}_{k+1} ξ ∈ F k + 1 orthogonal to F k \mathcal{F}_k F k to an element of U k + 1 \mathcal{U}_{k+1} U k + 1 orthogonal to U k \mathcal{U}_k U k .
Proof. By (62) , for all real coefficients c j , c j ′ c_j,c'_j c j , c j ′ , we have
E [ ( ∑ j c j f j ( U ‾ j ) ) ( ∑ j c j ′ f j ( U ‾ j ) ) ] = E [ ( ∑ j c j U j + 1 ) ( ∑ j c j ′ U j + 1 ) ] . \mathbb{E}\left[\left(\sum_j c_j f_j(\overline{U}^{j})\right)\left(\sum_j c'_j f_j(\overline{U}^{j})\right)\right]=\mathbb{E}\left[\left(\sum_j c_j U_{j+1}\right)\left(\sum_j c'_j U_{j+1}\right)\right]. E [ ( j ∑ c j f j ( U j ) ) ( j ∑ c j ′ f j ( U j ) ) ] = E [ ( j ∑ c j U j + 1 ) ( j ∑ c j ′ U j + 1 ) ] .
If ∑ j c j f j ( U ‾ j ) = 0 \sum_j c_j f_j(\overline{U}^{j})=0 ∑ j c j f j ( U j ) = 0 in L 2 L^2 L 2 , then the case c ′ = c c'=c c ′ = c implies that ∑ j c j U j + 1 = 0 \sum_j c_j U_{j+1}=0 ∑ j c j U j + 1 = 0 in L 2 L^2 L 2 . This means that ι k \iota_k ι k is well defined, and by the display it preserves inner products. It is onto by definition, and ι k + 1 \iota_{k+1} ι k + 1 extends ι k \iota_k ι k . Since ι k + 1 \iota_{k+1} ι k + 1 is an isometry of F k + 1 \mathcal{F}_{k+1} F k + 1 onto U k + 1 \mathcal{U}_{k+1} U k + 1 that maps F k \mathcal{F}_k F k onto U k \mathcal{U}_k U k , it maps the orthogonal complement of F k \mathcal{F}_k F k in F k + 1 \mathcal{F}_{k+1} F k + 1 onto the orthogonal complement of U k \mathcal{U}_k U k in U k + 1 \mathcal{U}_{k+1} U k + 1 . Applying this to the component of f k ( U ‾ k ) f_k(\overline{U}^{k}) f k ( U k ) orthogonal to F k \mathcal{F}_k F k , whose image is the component of U k + 1 U_{k+1} U k + 1 orthogonal to U k \mathcal{U}_k U k , we obtain the statement about distances.
The following proposition is the state evolution of (64) on tori and hypercubes. It is proved in § 6.4 .
Proposition 5.6. Let ( G d ) (G_d) ( G d ) be the tori T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d for a fixed L ≥ 3 L \ge3 L ≥ 3 or the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d , and run (64) on G d G_d G d with T T T , f 0 f_0 f 0 , and ( f t ) 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 (f_t)_{1 \le t \le T-1} ( f t ) 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 fixed. Let 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1 \le t \le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T .
(a) For every polynomial ψ : R t → R \psi:\mathbb{R}^t \to\mathbb{R} ψ : R t → R , we have sup d max x ∈ V E ∣ ψ ( u ‾ x t ) ∣ < ∞ \sup_d \max_{x \in V}\mathbb{E}|\psi(\overline{u}_x^t)|<\infty sup d max x ∈ V E ∣ ψ ( u x t ) ∣ < ∞ .
(b) For every continuous function ψ : R t → R \psi:\mathbb{R}^t \to\mathbb{R} ψ : R t → R of polynomial growth and every choice of x = x d ∈ V x=x_d \in V x = x d ∈ V , as d → ∞ d \to\infty d → ∞ ,
E ψ ( u ‾ x t ) → E ψ ( U ‾ t ) , \mathbb{E}\psi(\overline{u}_x^t) \to\mathbb{E}\psi(\overline{U}^t), E ψ ( u x t ) → E ψ ( U t ) , E ∣ 1 n ∑ y ∈ V ψ ( u ‾ y t ) − E ψ ( U ‾ t ) ∣ → 0 , E ∣ 1 D ∑ y ∼ x ψ ( u ‾ y t ) − E ψ ( U ‾ t ) ∣ → 0. \mathbb{E}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_{y \in V}\psi(\overline{u}_y^t)-\mathbb{E}\psi(\overline{U}^t)\right| \to0,\qquad
\mathbb{E}\left|\frac{1}{D}\sum_{y \sim x}\psi(\overline{u}_y^t)-\mathbb{E}\psi(\overline{U}^t)\right| \to0. E n 1 y ∈ V ∑ ψ ( u y t ) − E ψ ( U t ) → 0 , E D 1 y ∼ x ∑ ψ ( u y t ) − E ψ ( U t ) → 0.
By Lemma 5.17 below, the quantities in (b) have laws that do not depend on x x x . In particular, the convergence in (b) is uniform in x x x .
Two imported results
We use the following special case of a theorem of Hachem [80, Proposition 8], which extends the polynomial state evolution of Bayati, Lelarge, and Montanari [22 ] to sparse variance profiles. In Hachem’s recursion, the Onsager term is computed from the squared entries of the matrix and from the current iterates. State evolution for matrices with a variance profile was also proved by Wang, Zhong, and Fan [140 ] and by Bao, Han, and Xu [13 ] , for entries of variance O ( 1 / n ) O(1/n) O ( 1/ n ) . On tori and hypercubes, the nonzero entries of W W W have variance 1 / D 1/D 1/ D , and D / n → 0 D/n \to0 D / n → 0 .
Theorem 5.7. Let ( n k ) k ≥ 1 (n_k)_{k\geq1} ( n k ) k ≥ 1 and ( D k ) k ≥ 1 (D_k)_{k\geq1} ( D k ) k ≥ 1 be sequences of positive integers with D k ≤ n k D_k \leq n_k D k ≤ n k and D k → ∞ D_k \to\infty D k → ∞ . For each k k k , let S ( k ) S^{(k)} S ( k ) be a symmetric n k × n k n_k \times n_k n k × n k matrix with nonnegative entries and zero diagonal, having at most D k D_k D k nonzero entries in each row, each of them at most D k − 1 D_k^{-1} D k − 1 . Let ( g x y ) 1 ≤ x < y ≤ n k (g_{xy})_{1\leq x<y\leq n_k} ( g x y ) 1 ≤ x < y ≤ n k be independent standard Gaussian variables, and let W ( k ) W^{(k)} W ( k ) be the symmetric matrix with zero diagonal and entries W x y = ( S x y ( k ) ) 1 / 2 g x y W_{xy}=(S_{xy}^{(k)})^{1/2}g_{xy} W x y = ( S x y ( k ) ) 1/2 g x y for x < y x<y x < y . Fix integers q , T ≥ 1 q,T\geq1 q , T ≥ 1 and polynomial maps f t = ( f t , 1 , … , f t , q ) : R q → R q f_t=(f_{t,1},\ldots,f_{t,q}):\mathbb{R}^q\to\mathbb{R}^q f t = ( f t , 1 , … , f t , q ) : R q → R q for 0 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 0\leq t\leq T-1 0 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 , not depending on k k k , and set f − 1 = 0 f_{-1}=0 f − 1 = 0 . Define z x t ∈ R q z_x^t\in\mathbb{R}^q z x t ∈ R q , for x ∈ [ n k ] x\in[n_k] x ∈ [ n k ] and 0 ≤ t ≤ T 0\leq t\leq T 0 ≤ t ≤ T , by z x − 1 = z x 0 = 0 z_x^{-1}=z_x^0=0 z x − 1 = z x 0 = 0 and
z x t + 1 ( r ) = ∑ y W x y f t , r ( z y t ) − ∑ s = 1 q f t − 1 , s ( z x t − 1 ) ∑ y W x y 2 ∂ s f t , r ( z y t ) ( r ∈ [ q ] ) . (65) z_x^{t+1}(r)=\sum_y W_{xy}f_{t,r}(z_y^t)-\sum_{s=1}^q f_{t-1,s}(z_x^{t-1})\sum_y W_{xy}^2\partial_s f_{t,r}(z_y^t)\qquad(r\in[q]). \tag*{(65)} z x t + 1 ( r ) = y ∑ W x y f t , r ( z y t ) − s = 1 ∑ q f t − 1 , s ( z x t − 1 ) y ∑ W x y 2 ∂ s f t , r ( z y t ) ( r ∈ [ q ]) . (65) Define positive-semidefinite q × q q\times q q × q matrices by
Ξ x 1 = ∑ y S x y ( k ) f 0 ( 0 ) f 0 ( 0 ) T , Ξ x t + 1 = ∑ y S x y ( k ) E [ f t ( ζ y t ) f t ( ζ y t ) T ] , \Xi_x^1=\sum_y S_{xy}^{(k)}f_0(0)f_0(0)^{\mathsf T},\qquad\Xi_x^{t+1}=\sum_y S_{xy}^{(k)}\mathbb{E}\left[f_t(\zeta_y^t)f_t(\zeta_y^t)^{\mathsf T}\right], Ξ x 1 = y ∑ S x y ( k ) f 0 ( 0 ) f 0 ( 0 ) T , Ξ x t + 1 = y ∑ S x y ( k ) E [ f t ( ζ y t ) f t ( ζ y t ) T ] , where ζ y t ∼ N ( 0 , Ξ y t ) \zeta_y^t\sim N(0,\Xi_y^t) ζ y t ∼ N ( 0 , Ξ y t ) . Then for every 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1\leq t\leq T 1 ≤ t ≤ T and every polynomial ψ : R q → R \psi:\mathbb{R}^q\to\mathbb{R} ψ : R q → R the following hold.
(i) We have sup k max x ∥ Ξ x t ∥ < ∞ \sup_k\max_x\|\Xi_x^t\|<\infty sup k max x ∥ Ξ x t ∥ < ∞ and sup k max x E ∣ ψ ( z x t ) ∣ < ∞ \sup_k\max_x\mathbb{E}|\psi(z_x^t)|<\infty sup k max x E ∣ ψ ( z x t ) ∣ < ∞ .
(ii) For every C > 0 C>0 C > 0 and every sequence of nonempty sets I k ⊂ [ n k ] I_k\subset[n_k] I k ⊂ [ n k ] with ∣ I k ∣ ≤ C D k |I_k|\leq CD_k ∣ I k ∣ ≤ C D k , as k → ∞ k\to\infty k → ∞ ,
1 D k ∑ x ∈ I k ( ψ ( z x t ) − E ψ ( ζ x t ) ) → 0 and 1 n k ∑ x ∈ [ n k ] ( ψ ( z x t ) − E ψ ( ζ x t ) ) → 0 \frac{1}{D_k}\sum_{x\in I_k}\left(\psi(z_x^t)-\mathbb{E}\psi(\zeta_x^t)\right)\to0
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
\frac{1}{n_k}\sum_{x\in[n_k]}\left(\psi(z_x^t)-\mathbb{E}\psi(\zeta_x^t)\right)\to0 D k 1 x ∈ I k ∑ ( ψ ( z x t ) − E ψ ( ζ x t ) ) → 0 and n k 1 x ∈ [ n k ] ∑ ( ψ ( z x t ) − E ψ ( ζ x t ) ) → 0 in probability.
In the notation of [80 ] , Theorem 5.7 is Proposition 8, equations (19)–(21), with sparsity parameter K n = D k K_n=D_k K n = D k , constants C c a r d = C S = 1 C_{\mathrm{card}}=C_S=1 C card = C S = 1 , standard Gaussian entries (which satisfy Assumption 1 there), polynomial maps and test polynomials that do not depend on the vertex or on n n n , and initial vector zero. Assumption 2 of [80 ] requires only K n → ∞ K_n\to\infty K n → ∞ , K n ≤ n K_n\leq n K n ≤ n , the bound on the number of nonzero entries in each row, and the bound on the entries; in particular, no relation between K n K_n K n and log n \log n log n is needed. Equation (20) there bounds the moments of monomials, which implies the moment bound in (i) for polynomials. The normalization in (ii) is D k − 1 D_k^{-1} D k − 1 for every admissible set, as in equation (21a) there; we use this local conclusion only for neighborhoods, which have exactly D k D_k D k elements. The theorem requires neither a nondegeneracy assumption on the covariances nor a bound on ∥ W ∥ \lVert W\rVert ∥ W ∥ ; these enter only Hachem’s results for nonpolynomial activation functions.
The second imported result is a bound of Bandeira and van Handel [12 Theorem 1.1] on the norm of a Gaussian matrix with a variance profile.
Theorem 5.8. Let X X X be the n × n n \times n n × n symmetric matrix with X x y = b x y g x y X_{xy}=b_{xy}g_{xy} X x y = b x y g x y , where { g x y : x ≥ y } \{g_{xy}:x\ge y\} { g x y : x ≥ y } are independent standard Gaussian variables and { b x y : x ≥ y } \{b_{xy}:x\ge y\} { b x y : x ≥ y } are given real numbers, with b x y = b y x b_{xy}=b_{yx} b x y = b y x . Set σ = max x ( ∑ y b x y 2 ) 1 / 2 \sigma=\max_x\left(\sum_y b_{xy}^2\right)^{1/2} σ = max x ( ∑ y b x y 2 ) 1/2 and σ ∗ = max x , y ∣ b x y ∣ \sigma_*=\max_{x,y}|b_{xy}| σ ∗ = max x , y ∣ b x y ∣ . Then for every 0 < ϵ ′ ≤ 1 / 2 0<\epsilon'\le1/2 0 < ϵ ′ ≤ 1/2 ,
E ∥ X ∥ ≤ ( 1 + ϵ ′ ) ( 2 σ + 6 log ( 1 + ϵ ′ ) σ ∗ log n ) . \mathbb{E}\lVert X\rVert\le(1+\epsilon')\left(2\sigma+\frac{6}{\sqrt{\log(1+\epsilon')}}\sigma_*\sqrt{\log n}\right). E ∥ X ∥ ≤ ( 1 + ϵ ′ ) ( 2 σ + log ( 1 + ϵ ′ ) 6 σ ∗ log n ) .
Lemma 5.9. Let G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D have n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 vertices. Then E ∥ W ∥ ≤ 3 + 15 ( D − 1 log n ) 1 / 2 \mathbb{E}\lVert W\rVert\le3+15(D^{-1}\log n)^{1/2} E ∥ W ∥ ≤ 3 + 15 ( D − 1 log n ) 1/2 . For the tori T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d with a fixed L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 and for the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d , we have sup d E ∥ W ∥ p < ∞ \sup_d\mathbb{E}\lVert W\rVert^p<\infty sup d E ∥ W ∥ p < ∞ for every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 .
Proof. We apply Theorem 5.8 with b x y = S x y 1 / 2 b_{xy}=S_{xy}^{1/2} b x y = S x y 1/2 and b x x = 0 b_{xx}=0 b xx = 0 , so that σ = 1 \sigma=1 σ = 1 and σ ∗ = D − 1 / 2 \sigma_*=D^{-1/2} σ ∗ = D − 1/2 . With ϵ ′ = 1 / 2 \epsilon'=1/2 ϵ ′ = 1/2 we have 9 ( log ( 3 / 2 ) ) − 1 / 2 ≤ 15 9(\log(3/2))^{-1/2}\le15 9 ( log ( 3/2 ) ) − 1/2 ≤ 15 , which gives the first bound. Next, we view ∥ W ∥ \lVert W\rVert ∥ W ∥ as a function of g = ( g e ) e ∈ E g=(g_e)_{e\in E} g = ( g e ) e ∈ E . For two values g , g ′ g,g' g , g ′ ,
∣ ∥ W ( g ) ∥ − ∥ W ( g ′ ) ∥ ∣ ≤ ∥ W ( g ) − W ( g ′ ) ∥ H S = ( 2 D ∑ e ∈ E ( g e − g e ′ ) 2 ) 1 / 2 , \left|\lVert W(g)\rVert-\lVert W(g')\rVert\right|\le\lVert W(g)-W(g')\rVert_{\mathrm{HS}}=\left(\frac{2}{D}\sum_{e\in E}(g_e-g'_e)^2\right)^{1/2}, ∣ ∥ W ( g )∥ − ∥ W ( g ′ )∥ ∣ ≤ ∥ W ( g ) − W ( g ′ ) ∥ HS = ( D 2 e ∈ E ∑ ( g e − g e ′ ) 2 ) 1/2 ,
that is, ∥ W ∥ \lVert W\rVert ∥ W ∥ is ( 2 / D ) 1 / 2 (2/D)^{1/2} ( 2/ D ) 1/2 -Lipschitz. By Gaussian concentration (F4), we have ∥ ∥ W ∥ − E ∥ W ∥ ∥ p ≤ C p ( 2 / D ) 1 / 2 \left\|\lVert W\rVert-\mathbb{E}\lVert W\rVert\right\|_p\le C_p(2/D)^{1/2} ∥ ∥ W ∥ − E ∥ W ∥ ∥ p ≤ C p ( 2/ D ) 1/2 , where C p C_p C p depends only on p p p . For tori, D − 1 log n = ( log L ) / 2 D^{-1}\log n=(\log L)/2 D − 1 log n = ( log L ) /2 , and for hypercubes, D − 1 log n = log 2 D^{-1}\log n=\log2 D − 1 log n = log 2 . By the first bound, we have sup d E ∥ W ∥ < ∞ \sup_d\mathbb{E}\lVert W\rVert<\infty sup d E ∥ W ∥ < ∞ , and the moment bound follows from Minkowski’s inequality. □ \square □
Tame polynomials and coefficient replacement
In this subsection G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D is arbitrary, and the entries W e = J e W_e=J_e W e = J e , e ∈ E e\in E e ∈ E , are independent with law N ( 0 , D − 1 ) N(0,D^{-1}) N ( 0 , D − 1 ) . Moment bounds that do not depend on D D D come from a structural property: every monomial of an iterate at x x x is supported on a connected set of edges attached to x x x . There are at most C D s CD^s C D s such sets with s s s edges, and each edge carrying a nonzero even power contributes a factor at most C / D C/D C / D . This bookkeeping follows the moment method of [22 ] . The letter C C C denotes constants that depend only on the indicated quantities, never on D D D , on G G G , or on the chosen vertices; its value may change from line to line.
A monomial is a product M = ∏ e ∈ E W e k e M=\prod_{e\in E}W_e^{k_e} M = ∏ e ∈ E W e k e with integers k e ≥ 0 k_e\ge0 k e ≥ 0 , finitely many of them nonzero. Its degree is deg M = ∑ e k e \deg M=\sum_e k_e deg M = ∑ e k e , and its support is supp M = { e : k e ≥ 1 } \operatorname{supp}M=\{e:k_e\ge1\} supp M = { e : k e ≥ 1 } . A set of edges is connected if the graph formed by these edges and their endpoints is connected.
Definition 5.10. Let x ∈ V x \in V x ∈ V , let k ≥ 0 k \ge0 k ≥ 0 be an integer, and let C 0 ≥ 0 C_0 \ge0 C 0 ≥ 0 . A finite sum Y = ∑ M c M M Y = \sum_M c_M M Y = ∑ M c M M of monomials is tame rooted at x x x , of type ( k , C 0 ) (k,C_0) ( k , C 0 ) , if every monomial M M M with c M ≠ 0 c_M \ne0 c M = 0 satisfies deg M ≤ k \deg M \le k deg M ≤ k and ∣ c M ∣ ≤ C 0 |c_M| \le C_0 ∣ c M ∣ ≤ C 0 , and supp M \operatorname{supp} M supp M is either empty or a connected set of edges at least one of which has x x x as an endpoint.
Lemma 5.11. Let x ∈ V x \in V x ∈ V .
(a) If Y Y Y and Y ′ Y' Y ′ are tame rooted at x x x , of types ( k , C 0 ) (k,C_0) ( k , C 0 ) and ( k ′ , C 0 ′ ) (k',C_0') ( k ′ , C 0 ′ ) , then Y + Y ′ Y+Y' Y + Y ′ is tame rooted at x x x , of type ( max ( k , k ′ ) , C 0 + C 0 ′ ) (\max(k,k'), C_0+C_0') ( max ( k , k ′ ) , C 0 + C 0 ′ ) , and Y Y ′ YY' Y Y ′ is tame rooted at x x x , of type ( k + k ′ , 2 k + k ′ C 0 C 0 ′ ) (k+k',2^{k+k'}C_0C_0') ( k + k ′ , 2 k + k ′ C 0 C 0 ′ ) . A polynomial of degree at most m m m , with coefficients bounded by C 1 C_1 C 1 , in j j j tame polynomials rooted at x x x of type ( k , C 0 ) (k,C_0) ( k , C 0 ) is tame rooted at x x x , of a type depending only on k k k , C 0 C_0 C 0 , m m m , C 1 C_1 C 1 , j j j .
(b) If Y y Y_y Y y is tame rooted at y y y , of type ( k , C 0 ) (k,C_0) ( k , C 0 ) , for every neighbor y y y of x x x , then ∑ y ∼ x W x y Y y \sum_{y\sim x} W_{xy}Y_y ∑ y ∼ x W x y Y y and ∑ y ∼ x W x y 2 Y y \sum_{y\sim x} W_{xy}^2Y_y ∑ y ∼ x W x y 2 Y y are tame rooted at x x x , of types ( k + 1 , ( k + 1 ) C 0 ) (k+1,(k+1)C_0) ( k + 1 , ( k + 1 ) C 0 ) and ( k + 2 , ( k + 2 ) C 0 ) (k+2,(k+2)C_0) ( k + 2 , ( k + 2 ) C 0 ) .
Proof. (a) The statement on sums is immediate. The coefficient of M M M in Y Y ′ YY' Y Y ′ is ∑ M 1 M 2 = M c M 1 c M 2 ′ \sum_{M_1M_2=M}c_{M_1}c'_{M_2} ∑ M 1 M 2 = M c M 1 c M 2 ′ , and M M M has at most ∏ e ( k e + 1 ) ≤ 2 deg M \prod_e(k_e+1)\le2^{\deg M} ∏ e ( k e + 1 ) ≤ 2 d e g M factorizations. Further, supp ( M 1 M 2 ) = supp M 1 ∪ supp M 2 \operatorname{supp}(M_1M_2)=\operatorname{supp}M_1\cup\operatorname{supp}M_2 supp ( M 1 M 2 ) = supp M 1 ∪ supp M 2 is empty or connected with an edge at x x x , because both sets are, and each of them that is nonempty contains the vertex x x x . Constants are tame rooted at x x x , of type ( 0 , ∣ c ∣ ) (0,|c|) ( 0 , ∣ c ∣ ) , which gives the statement on polynomials.
(b) Let M y M_y M y be a monomial of Y y Y_y Y y . The support of W x y M y W_{xy}M_y W x y M y is supp M y ∪ { x y } \operatorname{supp}M_y\cup\{xy\} supp M y ∪ { x y } . It is connected and contains the edge x y xy x y at x x x : either supp M y \operatorname{supp}M_y supp M y is empty, or it is connected and contains an edge at y y y , which shares the vertex y y y with x y xy x y . A given monomial M M M arises as W x y M y W_{xy}M_y W x y M y only for neighbors y y y with x y ∈ supp M xy\in\operatorname{supp}M x y ∈ supp M , which are at most deg M ≤ k + 1 \deg M\le k+1 deg M ≤ k + 1 in number, and for each of them M y = M / W x y M_y=M/W_{xy} M y = M / W x y is determined. The coefficient of M M M is therefore at most ( k + 1 ) C 0 (k+1)C_0 ( k + 1 ) C 0 . The same argument applies to W x y 2 M y W_{xy}^2M_y W x y 2 M y .
:::
Lemma 5.12. Let x ∈ V x \in V x ∈ V and let v ≥ 2 v \ge2 v ≥ 2 . The number of connected sets of edges that contain an edge at x x x and span exactly v v v vertices is at most 4 v 2 v 2 D v − 1 4^v2^{v^2}D^{v-1} 4 v 2 v 2 D v − 1 .
Proof. Such a set S S S has a spanning tree. We root it at x x x and list its vertices in breadth-first order. There are at most 4 v 4^v 4 v rooted plane trees with v v v vertices. Given the shape, there are at most D v − 1 D^{v-1} D v − 1 labelings, since the root is x x x and each other vertex is a neighbor of its parent, which is listed before it. Finally, S S S is a set of pairs of these v v v vertices, which leaves at most 2 v 2 2^{v^2} 2 v 2 choices.
Lemma 5.13. If Y 1 , … , Y j Y_1,\ldots,Y_j Y 1 , … , Y j are tame rooted at the same vertex x x x , of type ( k , C 0 ) (k,C_0) ( k , C 0 ) , then ∣ E [ Y 1 ⋯ Y j ] ∣ ≤ C |\mathbb{E}[Y_1\cdots Y_j]|\le C ∣ E [ Y 1 ⋯ Y j ] ∣ ≤ C , where C C C depends only on j j j , k k k , and C 0 C_0 C 0 . In particular, if Y Y Y is tame rooted at x x x , of type ( k , C 0 ) (k,C_0) ( k , C 0 ) , then E ∣ Y ∣ p ≤ C \mathbb{E}|Y|^p\le C E ∣ Y ∣ p ≤ C for every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 , with C C C depending only on p p p , k k k , and C 0 C_0 C 0 .
Proof. We expand E ∏ i Y i = ∑ ∏ i c M i E ∏ i M i \mathbb{E}\prod_iY_i=\sum\prod_i c_{M_i}\mathbb{E}\prod_iM_i E ∏ i Y i = ∑ ∏ i c M i E ∏ i M i over j j j -tuples of monomials. For a tuple, let S = ⋃ i supp M i S=\bigcup_i\operatorname{supp}M_i S = ⋃ i supp M i and μ e = ∑ i k e ( M i ) \mu_e=\sum_i k_e(M_i) μ e = ∑ i k e ( M i ) for e ∈ S e\in S e ∈ S . By independence, E ∏ i M i = ∏ e ∈ S E W e μ e \mathbb{E}\prod_iM_i=\prod_{e\in S}\mathbb{E}W_e^{\mu_e} E ∏ i M i = ∏ e ∈ S E W e μ e . This vanishes unless every μ e \mu_e μ e is even, and then
∣ E ∏ i M i ∣ = ∏ e ∈ S ( μ e − 1 ) ! ! D − μ e / 2 ≤ ( j k ) ! D − ∣ S ∣ , \left|\mathbb{E}\prod_i M_i\right|=\prod_{e\in S}(\mu_e-1)!!\,D^{-\mu_e/2}\le(jk)!\,D^{-|S|}, E i ∏ M i = e ∈ S ∏ ( μ e − 1 )!! D − μ e /2 ≤ ( j k )! D − ∣ S ∣ ,
since μ e ≥ 2 \mu_e\ge2 μ e ≥ 2 for e ∈ S e\in S e ∈ S . If S S S is empty, all M i M_i M i are constant, and the tuple contributes at most C 0 j C_0^j C 0 j . Otherwise S S S is connected and contains an edge at x x x , because each nonempty supp M i \operatorname{supp} M_i supp M i does and contains x x x ; it spans some number 2 ≤ v ≤ j k + 1 2\le v\le jk+1 2 ≤ v ≤ j k + 1 of vertices, and ∣ S ∣ ≥ v − 1 |S|\ge v-1 ∣ S ∣ ≥ v − 1 . Given S S S , there are at most ( k + 1 ) j ∣ S ∣ ≤ ( k + 1 ) j 2 k (k+1)^{j|S|}\le(k+1)^{j^2k} ( k + 1 ) j ∣ S ∣ ≤ ( k + 1 ) j 2 k tuples of monomials of degree at most k k k supported in S S S . By Lemma 5.12 ,
∣ E [ Y 1 ⋯ Y j ] ∣ ≤ C 0 j ( 1 + ∑ v = 2 j k + 1 4 v v 2 v D v − 1 ( k + 1 ) j 2 k ( j k ) ! D − ( v − 1 ) ) , \left|\mathbb{E}[Y_1\cdots Y_j]\right|\le C_0^j\left(1+\sum_{v=2}^{jk+1}4^v v^{2v}D^{v-1}(k+1)^{j^2k}(jk)!\,D^{-(v-1)}\right), ∣ E [ Y 1 ⋯ Y j ] ∣ ≤ C 0 j ( 1 + v = 2 ∑ j k + 1 4 v v 2 v D v − 1 ( k + 1 ) j 2 k ( j k )! D − ( v − 1 ) ) ,
which depends only on j j j , k k k , and C 0 C_0 C 0 . The second statement follows by taking Y 1 = ⋯ = Y 2 p ′ = Y Y_1=\cdots=Y_{2p'}=Y Y 1 = ⋯ = Y 2 p ′ = Y for an integer p ′ ≥ p / 2 p'\ge p/2 p ′ ≥ p /2 and using Hölder’s inequality.
The next lemma replaces squared couplings by their variances in an Onsager coefficient. For dense matrices, the corresponding fourth-moment bound is proved in [22 Appendix A.2] . Hachem stated a version for sparse variance profiles in [80 Lemma 21] and omitted its proof. We give a complete proof for tame polynomials, along the lines of [22 ] .
Lemma 5.14. Let x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V , and for every neighbor y y y of x x x let Y y Y_y Y y be tame rooted at y y y , of type ( k , C 0 ) (k,C_0) ( k , C 0 ) . Then
E ( ∑ y ∼ x ( W x y 2 − D − 1 ) Y y ) 4 ≤ C D 2 , \mathbb{E}\left(\sum_{y\sim x}(W_{xy}^2-D^{-1})Y_y\right)^4\le\frac{C}{D^2}, E ( y ∼ x ∑ ( W x y 2 − D − 1 ) Y y ) 4 ≤ D 2 C , where C C C depends only on k k k and C 0 C_0 C 0 .
Proof. Expanding the fourth power and each Y y Y_y Y y , we write the left side as a sum over 4-tuples ( y a , M a ) a ≤ 4 (y_a,M_a)_{a\le4} ( y a , M a ) a ≤ 4 , where y a ∼ x y_a\sim x y a ∼ x and M a M_a M a is a monomial of Y y a Y_{y_a} Y y a , of
∏ a = 1 4 c M a ( y a ) ⋅ E ∏ a = 1 4 ( W x y a 2 − D − 1 ) M a . \prod_{a=1}^{4}c_{M_a}^{(y_a)}\cdot\mathbb{E}\prod_{a=1}^{4}(W_{xy_a}^2-D^{-1})M_a. a = 1 ∏ 4 c M a ( y a ) ⋅ E a = 1 ∏ 4 ( W x y a 2 − D − 1 ) M a .
Fix a tuple. Let e a = x y a e_a=xy_a e a = x y a , let S = ⋃ a ( supp M a ∪ { e a } ) S=\bigcup_a(\operatorname{supp} M_a\cup\{e_a\}) S = ⋃ a ( supp M a ∪ { e a }) , and for e ∈ S e\in S e ∈ S let ν e = ∣ { a : e a = e } ∣ \nu_e=|\{a:e_a=e\}| ν e = ∣ { a : e a = e } ∣ and μ e = ∑ a k e ( M a ) \mu_e=\sum_a k_e(M_a) μ e = ∑ a k e ( M a ) . By independence,
E ∏ a = 1 4 ( W x y a 2 − D − 1 ) M a = ∏ e ∈ S w e , w e = E [ W e μ e ( W e 2 − D − 1 ) ν e ] . \mathbb{E}\prod_{a=1}^{4}(W_{xy_a}^2-D^{-1})M_a=\prod_{e\in S}w_e,\qquad w_e=\mathbb{E}\left[W_e^{\mu_e}(W_e^2-D^{-1})^{\nu_e}\right]. E a = 1 ∏ 4 ( W x y a 2 − D − 1 ) M a = e ∈ S ∏ w e , w e = E [ W e μ e ( W e 2 − D − 1 ) ν e ] .
Writing W e = D − 1 / 2 g e W_e=D^{-1/2}g_e W e = D − 1/2 g e , we have w e = D − ( μ e + 2 ν e ) / 2 E [ g e μ e ( g e 2 − 1 ) ν e ] w_e=D^{-(\mu_e+2\nu_e)/2}\mathbb{E}[g_e^{\mu_e}(g_e^2-1)^{\nu_e}] w e = D − ( μ e + 2 ν e ) /2 E [ g e μ e ( g e 2 − 1 ) ν e ] . We claim that either some w e w_e w e vanishes, or
∣ ∏ e ∈ S w e ∣ ≤ C D − ∣ S ∣ − 2 . (66) \left|\prod_{e\in S}w_e\right|\le C D^{-|S|-2}. \tag*{(66)} e ∈ S ∏ w e ≤ C D − ∣ S ∣ − 2 . (66)
Suppose that no w e w_e w e vanishes. Then every μ e \mu_e μ e is even. If ν e = 0 \nu_e = 0 ν e = 0 , then μ e ≥ 2 \mu_e \ge2 μ e ≥ 2 , since e ∈ S e \in S e ∈ S , and ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − 1 |w_e| \le CD^{-1} ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − 1 . If ν e = 1 \nu_e = 1 ν e = 1 , then μ e ≥ 2 \mu_e \ge2 μ e ≥ 2 , since E [ g e 2 − 1 ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[g_e^2 - 1] = 0 E [ g e 2 − 1 ] = 0 , and ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − 2 |w_e| \le CD^{-2} ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − 2 because μ e + 2 ν e ≥ 4 \mu_e + 2\nu_e \ge4 μ e + 2 ν e ≥ 4 . If ν e ≥ 2 \nu_e \ge2 ν e ≥ 2 , then ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − ν e |w_e| \le CD^{-\nu_e} ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − ν e . In all cases with ν e ≥ 1 \nu_e \ge1 ν e ≥ 1 , we obtain ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − 1 − θ e |w_e| \le CD^{-1-\theta_e} ∣ w e ∣ ≤ C D − 1 − θ e with θ e = max ( 1 , ν e − 1 ) \theta_e = \max(1,\nu_e - 1) θ e = max ( 1 , ν e − 1 ) . Since ∑ e ν e = 4 \sum_e \nu_e = 4 ∑ e ν e = 4 , either a single edge has ν e = 4 \nu_e = 4 ν e = 4 and θ e = 3 \theta_e = 3 θ e = 3 , or at least two edges have ν e ≥ 1 \nu_e \ge1 ν e ≥ 1 ; in both cases ∑ e : ν e ≥ 1 θ e ≥ 2 \sum_{e:\nu_e\ge1}\theta_e \ge2 ∑ e : ν e ≥ 1 θ e ≥ 2 . This proves (5.5).
Each set supp M a ∪ { e a } \operatorname{supp} M_a \cup\{e_a\} supp M a ∪ { e a } is connected and contains the edge e a e_a e a at x x x , because M a M_a M a is tame rooted at y a y_a y a and e a = x y a e_a = xy_a e a = x y a . It follows that S S S is connected, contains an edge at x x x , has at most 4 ( k + 1 ) 4(k+1) 4 ( k + 1 ) edges, and spans some number 2 ≤ v ≤ 4 k + 5 2 \le v \le4k+5 2 ≤ v ≤ 4 k + 5 of vertices, with ∣ S ∣ ≥ v − 1 |S| \ge v-1 ∣ S ∣ ≥ v − 1 . Given S S S , the number of tuples is at most ∣ S ∣ 4 ( k + 1 ) 4 ∣ S ∣ ≤ C |S|^{4}(k+1)^{4|S|} \le C ∣ S ∣ 4 ( k + 1 ) 4∣ S ∣ ≤ C . By Lemma 5.12 and (5.5), the left side of the lemma is at most
C 0 4 ∑ v = 2 4 k + 5 4 v 2 v 2 D v − 1 ⋅ C ⋅ C D − ( v − 1 ) − 2 ≤ C D 2 . C_0^4 \sum_{v=2}^{4k+5} 4^v 2^{v^2} D^{v-1} \cdot C \cdot CD^{-(v-1)-2} \le\frac{C}{D^2}. C 0 4 v = 2 ∑ 4 k + 5 4 v 2 v 2 D v − 1 ⋅ C ⋅ C D − ( v − 1 ) − 2 ≤ D 2 C .
Proof of the state evolution
We compare (5.3) with the recursion in which the Onsager coefficients are computed from the disorder: u ~ 1 = f 0 W 1 \widetilde{u}^1 = f_0W1 u 1 = f 0 W 1 and, for 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 1 \le t \le T-1 1 ≤ t ≤ T − 1 ,
u ~ t + 1 = W f t ( u ‾ ~ t ) − ∑ s = 1 t b ~ t , s ⊙ f s − 1 ( u ‾ ~ s − 1 ) , ( b ~ t , s ) x = ∑ y W x y 2 ∂ s f t ( u ‾ ~ y t ) . (67) \widetilde{u}^{t+1} = Wf_t(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^t) - \sum_{s=1}^{t} \widetilde{b}_{t,s} \odot f_{s-1}(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^{s-1}), \qquad(\widetilde{b}_{t,s})_x = \sum_y W_{xy}^2 \partial_s f_t(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^t_y). \tag*{(67)} u t + 1 = W f t ( u t ) − s = 1 ∑ t b t , s ⊙ f s − 1 ( u s − 1 ) , ( b t , s ) x = y ∑ W x y 2 ∂ s f t ( u y t ) . (67)
This recursion is used only in the proof; it is not a query history.
Lemma 5.15. Let G ∈ G D G \in G_D G ∈ G D , x ∈ V x \in V x ∈ V , and 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1 \le t \le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T . Every coordinate of u ‾ x t \overline{u}^t_x u x t and of u ‾ ~ x t \widetilde{\overline{u}}^t_x u x t is tame rooted at x x x , of a type depending only on t t t and f 0 , … , f T − 1 f_0,\ldots,f_{T-1} f 0 , … , f T − 1 . For every polynomial ψ : R 2 t → R \psi:\mathbb{R}^{2t} \to\mathbb{R} ψ : R 2 t → R and every p ≥ 1 p \ge1 p ≥ 1 , we have
sup D ≥ 1 sup G ∈ G D max x ∈ V E ∣ ψ ( u ‾ x t , u ‾ ~ x t ) ∣ p < ∞ . \sup_{D\ge1}\sup_{G\in G_D}\max_{x\in V}\mathbb{E}\left|\psi\left(\overline{u}^t_x,\widetilde{\overline{u}}^t_x\right)\right|^p < \infty. D ≥ 1 sup G ∈ G D sup x ∈ V max E ψ ( u x t , u x t ) p < ∞. In particular, Proposition 5.6(a) holds.
Proof. We induct on t t t . The vectors u x 1 = u ~ x 1 = f 0 ∑ y ∼ x W x y u^1_x = \widetilde{u}^1_x = f_0 \sum_{y\sim x} W_{xy} u x 1 = u x 1 = f 0 ∑ y ∼ x W x y are tame rooted at x x x , by Lemma 5.11(b) with Y y = f 0 Y_y = f_0 Y y = f 0 . Suppose that the claim holds up to time t t t . By Lemma 5.11(a), f t ( u ‾ y t ) f_t(\overline{u}^t_y) f t ( u y t ) , f t ( u ‾ ~ y t ) f_t(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^t_y) f t ( u y t ) , and ∂ s f t ( u ‾ ~ y t ) \partial_s f_t(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^t_y) ∂ s f t ( u y t ) are tame rooted at y y y , and f s − 1 ( u ‾ x s − 1 ) f_{s-1}(\overline{u}^{s-1}_x) f s − 1 ( u x s − 1 ) and f s − 1 ( u ‾ ~ x s − 1 ) f_{s-1}(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^{s-1}_x) f s − 1 ( u x s − 1 ) are tame rooted at x x x . By Lemma 5.11(b), ∑ y ∼ x W x y f t ( u ‾ y t ) \sum_{y\sim x} W_{xy}f_t(\overline{u}^t_y) ∑ y ∼ x W x y f t ( u y t ) , ∑ y ∼ x W x y f t ( u ‾ ~ y t ) \sum_{y\sim x} W_{xy}f_t(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^t_y) ∑ y ∼ x W x y f t ( u y t ) , and ( b ~ t , s ) x = ∑ y ∼ x W x y 2 ∂ s f t ( u ‾ ~ y t ) (\widetilde{b}_{t,s})_x = \sum_{y\sim x} W_{xy}^2\partial_s f_t(\widetilde{\overline{u}}^t_y) ( b t , s ) x = ∑ y ∼ x W x y 2 ∂ s f t ( u y t ) are tame rooted at x x x . Then Lemma 5.11(a), applied to (5.3) and (5.6), implies that u x t + 1 u^{t+1}_x u x t + 1 and u ~ x t + 1 \widetilde{u}^{t+1}_x u x t + 1 are tame rooted at x x x . The types depend only on t t t , on the polynomials, and on the numbers b t , s b_{t,s} b t , s , which are determined by the polynomials. The moment bound follows from Lemma 5.11(a) and Lemma 5.13.
The next lemma identifies (5.6) as an instance of (5.4). The vector iterate stores the history of the scalar iterates; once a coordinate has appeared, the recursion recomputes the same value at every later step. The same reduction of a recursion with memory to a vector recursion appears in [103 Appendix A] , where it is combined with [91, Theorem 1.
Lemma 5.16. Let ( G d ) (G_d) ( G d ) be the tori T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d for a fixed L ≥ 3 L \ge3 L ≥ 3 or the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d . Let 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1 \le t \le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T , let ψ : R t → R \psi:\mathbb{R}^t \to\mathbb{R} ψ : R t → R be a polynomial, and let x = x d ∈ V x=x_d \in V x = x d ∈ V . Then, as d → ∞ d \to\infty d → ∞ ,
1 D ∑ y ∼ x ψ ( u ˉ ~ y t ) → E ψ ( U ˉ t ) and 1 n ∑ y ∈ V ψ ( u ˉ ~ y t ) → E ψ ( U ˉ t ) \frac{1}{D}\sum_{y\sim x}\psi\left(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_y^t\right) \to\mathbb{E}\psi\left(\bar{U}^t\right)
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
\frac{1}{n}\sum_{y\in V}\psi\left(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_y^t\right) \to\mathbb{E}\psi\left(\bar{U}^t\right) D 1 y ∼ x ∑ ψ ( u ˉ y t ) → E ψ ( U ˉ t ) and n 1 y ∈ V ∑ ψ ( u ˉ y t ) → E ψ ( U ˉ t ) in probability.
Proof. The graphs G d G_d G d satisfy the hypotheses of Theorem 5.7, with k = d k=d k = d , n k = n n_k=n n k = n , D k = D D_k=D D k = D , and S ( k ) = S S^{(k)}=S S ( k ) = S : each row of S S S has exactly D D D nonzero entries, all equal to D − 1 D^{-1} D − 1 , and D ≤ n D \le n D ≤ n . Further, W ( k ) W^{(k)} W ( k ) has the law of W W W , if we let g x y g_{xy} g x y for nonadjacent x , y x,y x , y be independent dummy variables. Let q = T q=T q = T , and for 0 ≤ t ′ ≤ T − 1 0 \le t' \le T-1 0 ≤ t ′ ≤ T − 1 define f t ′ : R T → R T f_{t'}:\mathbb{R}^T \to\mathbb{R}^T f t ′ : R T → R T by
f t ′ , r ( z ) = f r − 1 ( z 1 , … , z r − 1 ) ( r ≤ t ′ + 1 ) , f t ′ , r ( z ) = 0 ( r > t ′ + 1 ) . f_{t',r}(z)=f_{r-1}(z_1,\ldots,z_{r-1})\quad(r\le t'+1),\qquad f_{t',r}(z)=0\quad(r>t'+1). f t ′ , r ( z ) = f r − 1 ( z 1 , … , z r − 1 ) ( r ≤ t ′ + 1 ) , f t ′ , r ( z ) = 0 ( r > t ′ + 1 ) .
We claim that z x t ′ = ( u ~ x 1 , … , u ~ x t ′ , 0 , … , 0 ) z_x^{t'}=(\widetilde{u}_x^1,\ldots,\widetilde{u}_x^{t'},0,\ldots,0) z x t ′ = ( u x 1 , … , u x t ′ , 0 , … , 0 ) for 0 ≤ t ′ ≤ T 0\le t'\le T 0 ≤ t ′ ≤ T and x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V . This holds for t ′ = 0 t'=0 t ′ = 0 , and for t ′ = 1 t'=1 t ′ = 1 since f 0 ( 0 ) = ( f 0 , 0 , … , 0 ) f_0(0)=(f_0,0,\ldots,0) f 0 ( 0 ) = ( f 0 , 0 , … , 0 ) . Suppose it holds at times t ′ − 1 t'-1 t ′ − 1 and t ′ t' t ′ , for some 1 ≤ t ′ ≤ T − 1 1\le t'\le T-1 1 ≤ t ′ ≤ T − 1 . If r > t ′ + 1 r>t'+1 r > t ′ + 1 , then f t ′ , r = 0 f_{t',r}=0 f t ′ , r = 0 , so z x t ′ + 1 ( r ) = 0 z_x^{t'+1}(r)=0 z x t ′ + 1 ( r ) = 0 . Let r ≤ t ′ + 1 r\le t'+1 r ≤ t ′ + 1 . Then f t ′ , r ( z y t ′ ) = f r − 1 ( u ˉ ~ y r − 1 ) f_{t',r}(z_y^{t'})=f_{r-1}(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_y^{r-1}) f t ′ , r ( z y t ′ ) = f r − 1 ( u ˉ y r − 1 ) , because r − 1 ≤ t ′ r-1\le t' r − 1 ≤ t ′ . The derivative ∂ s f t ′ , r \partial_s f_{t',r} ∂ s f t ′ , r equals ∂ s f r − 1 \partial_s f_{r-1} ∂ s f r − 1 for s ≤ r − 1 s\le r-1 s ≤ r − 1 and vanishes for s ≥ r s\ge r s ≥ r , and for s ≤ r − 1 ≤ t ′ s\le r-1\le t' s ≤ r − 1 ≤ t ′ we have f t ′ − 1 , s ( z x t ′ − 1 ) = f s − 1 ( u ˉ ~ x s − 1 ) f_{t'-1,s}(z_x^{t'-1})=f_{s-1}(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_x^{s-1}) f t ′ − 1 , s ( z x t ′ − 1 ) = f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) . Inserting these identities into (5.4), we find
z x t ′ + 1 ( r ) = ∑ y W x y f r − 1 ( u ˉ ~ y r − 1 ) − ∑ s = 1 r − 1 f s − 1 ( u ˉ ~ x s − 1 ) ∑ y W x y 2 ∂ s f r − 1 ( u ˉ ~ y r − 1 ) = u ~ x r z_x^{t'+1}(r)=\sum_y W_{xy}f_{r-1}(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_y^{r-1})-\sum_{s=1}^{r-1}f_{s-1}(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_x^{s-1})\sum_y W_{xy}^2\partial_s f_{r-1}(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_y^{r-1})=\widetilde{u}_x^r z x t ′ + 1 ( r ) = y ∑ W x y f r − 1 ( u ˉ y r − 1 ) − s = 1 ∑ r − 1 f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) y ∑ W x y 2 ∂ s f r − 1 ( u ˉ y r − 1 ) = u x r
by (5.6) at time r − 1 r-1 r − 1 (for r = 1 r=1 r = 1 , by u ~ 1 1 = f 0 W 1 \widetilde{u}_1^1=f_0W_1 u 1 1 = f 0 W 1 ). This proves the claim.
Next, we claim that Ξ x t ′ \Xi_x^{t'} Ξ x t ′ is the covariance matrix of ( U 1 , … , U t ′ , 0 , … , 0 ) (U_1,\ldots,U_{t'},0,\ldots,0) ( U 1 , … , U t ′ , 0 , … , 0 ) for all x x x . For t ′ = 1 t'=1 t ′ = 1 this holds because ∑ y S x y = 1 \sum_y S_{xy}=1 ∑ y S x y = 1 and E U 1 2 = f 0 2 \mathbb{E}U_1^2=f_0^2 E U 1 2 = f 0 2 . If it holds at time t ′ t' t ′ , then ζ y t ′ \zeta_y^{t'} ζ y t ′ has the law of ( U ˉ t ′ , 0 , … , 0 ) (\bar{U}^{t'},0,\ldots,0) ( U ˉ t ′ , 0 , … , 0 ) for every y y y , and, using ∑ y S x y = 1 \sum_y S_{xy}=1 ∑ y S x y = 1 again, Ξ x t ′ + 1 \Xi_x^{t'+1} Ξ x t ′ + 1 has entries E f r − 1 ( U ˉ r − 1 ) f r ′ − 1 ( U ˉ r ′ − 1 ) = E U r U r ′ \mathbb{E}f_{r-1}(\bar{U}^{r-1})f_{r'-1}(\bar{U}^{r'-1})=\mathbb{E}U_rU_{r'} E f r − 1 ( U ˉ r − 1 ) f r ′ − 1 ( U ˉ r ′ − 1 ) = E U r U r ′ for r , r ′ ≤ t ′ + 1 r,r'\le t'+1 r , r ′ ≤ t ′ + 1 , by (5.1), and zero entries otherwise.
Finally, we apply the local conclusion of Theorem 5.7(ii) at time t t t to the polynomial z ↦ ψ ( z 1 , … , z t ) z\mapsto\psi(z_1,\ldots,z_t) z ↦ ψ ( z 1 , … , z t ) , with I k I_k I k the set of neighbors of x d x_d x d , which has D D D elements. For the vertex average, we use the separate global conclusion of that theorem. By the two claims, ψ ( z ˉ y ) = ψ ( u ˉ ~ y t ) \psi(\bar{z}_y)=\psi(\widetilde{\bar{u}}_y^t) ψ ( z ˉ y ) = ψ ( u ˉ y t ) and E ψ ( ζ y t ) = E ψ ( U ˉ t ) \mathbb{E}\psi(\zeta_y^t)=\mathbb{E}\psi(\bar{U}^t) E ψ ( ζ y t ) = E ψ ( U ˉ t ) for all y y y . □
We next use the symmetry of tori and hypercubes.
Lemma 5.17. Let G = G d G = G_d G = G d , let 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1 \le t \le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T , let ψ : R 2 t → R \psi: \mathbb{R}^{2t} \to\mathbb{R} ψ : R 2 t → R be measurable, and set ξ y = ψ ( u ~ y t , u ~ y t ) \xi_y = \psi(\tilde{u}_y^t,\tilde{u}_y^t) ξ y = ψ ( u ~ y t , u ~ y t ) for y ∈ V y \in V y ∈ V . Then the laws of ξ x \xi_x ξ x , of D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ξ y D^{-1}\sum_{y\sim x}\xi_y D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ξ y , and of ( W ξ ) x (W\xi)_x ( W ξ ) x do not depend on x ∈ V x \in V x ∈ V .
Proof. Let φ \varphi φ be an automorphism of G G G , and let W x y φ = W φ ( x ) φ ( y ) W^\varphi_{xy} = W_{\varphi(x)\varphi(y)} W x y φ = W φ ( x ) φ ( y ) . Since φ \varphi φ permutes the edges and the couplings are independent and identically distributed, W φ W^\varphi W φ has the law of W W W . The recursions (64) and (67) use the same polynomials and the same real coefficients at every vertex. By induction on t t t , computing them from W φ W^\varphi W φ instead of W W W produces the vectors ( u φ ( x ) t ) x (u^t_{\varphi(x)})_x ( u φ ( x ) t ) x and ( u ~ φ ( x ) t ) x (\tilde{u}^t_{\varphi(x)})_x ( u ~ φ ( x ) t ) x ; for instance, ∑ y W x y φ f t ( u ˉ φ ( y ) t ) = ∑ y ′ W φ ( x ) y ′ f t ( u ˉ y ′ t ) \sum_y W^\varphi_{xy}f_t(\bar{u}^t_{\varphi(y)}) = \sum_{y'} W_{\varphi(x)y'}f_t(\bar{u}^t_{y'}) ∑ y W x y φ f t ( u ˉ φ ( y ) t ) = ∑ y ′ W φ ( x ) y ′ f t ( u ˉ y ′ t ) . Writing ξ ( W ) \xi(W) ξ ( W ) for the vector ξ \xi ξ computed from W W W , we obtain ξ ( W φ ) x = ξ ( W ) φ ( x ) \xi(W^\varphi)_x = \xi(W)_{\varphi(x)} ξ ( W φ ) x = ξ ( W ) φ ( x ) ,
1 D ∑ y ∼ x ξ ( W φ ) y = 1 D ∑ y ′ ∼ φ ( x ) ξ ( W ) y ′ , ( W φ ξ ( W φ ) ) x = ( W ξ ( W ) ) φ ( x ) . \frac{1}{D}\sum_{y\sim x}\xi(W^\varphi)_y = \frac{1}{D}\sum_{y'\sim\varphi(x)}\xi(W)_{y'}, \qquad(W^\varphi\xi(W^\varphi))_x = (W\xi(W))_{\varphi(x)}. D 1 y ∼ x ∑ ξ ( W φ ) y = D 1 y ′ ∼ φ ( x ) ∑ ξ ( W ) y ′ , ( W φ ξ ( W φ ) ) x = ( W ξ ( W ) ) φ ( x ) .
Since G G G is vertex-transitive, for all x , x ′ x,x' x , x ′ there exists an automorphism φ \varphi φ with φ ( x ) = x ′ \varphi(x)=x' φ ( x ) = x ′ , and the lemma follows. □ \square □
Lemma 5.18. Let ( G d ) (G_d) ( G d ) be the tori T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d for a fixed L ≥ 3 L \ge3 L ≥ 3 or the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d . For 1 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ T − 1 1 \le s \le t \le T-1 1 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ T − 1 and x ∈ V x \in V x ∈ V , lim d → ∞ E ∣ ( b ~ t , s ) x − b t , s ∣ 4 = 0 \lim_{d\to\infty}\mathbb{E}|(\tilde{b}_{t,s})_x-b_{t,s}|^4=0 lim d → ∞ E ∣ ( b ~ t , s ) x − b t , s ∣ 4 = 0 .
Proof. Since S x y = D − 1 S_{xy}=D^{-1} S x y = D − 1 for y ∼ x y\sim x y ∼ x and W x y = 0 W_{xy}=0 W x y = 0 otherwise,
( b ~ t , s ) x − b t , s = ∑ y ∼ x ( W x y 2 − D − 1 ) ∂ s f t ( u ˉ ~ y t ) + ( 1 D ∑ y ∼ x ∂ s f t ( u ˉ ~ y t ) − b t , s ) . (\tilde{b}_{t,s})_x-b_{t,s}=\sum_{y\sim x}(W_{xy}^2-D^{-1})\partial_s f_t(\tilde{\bar{u}}_y^t)+\left(\frac{1}{D}\sum_{y\sim x}\partial_s f_t(\tilde{\bar{u}}_y^t)-b_{t,s}\right). ( b ~ t , s ) x − b t , s = y ∼ x ∑ ( W x y 2 − D − 1 ) ∂ s f t ( u ˉ ~ y t ) + ( D 1 y ∼ x ∑ ∂ s f t ( u ˉ ~ y t ) − b t , s ) .
By Lemmas 5.11 and 5.15, the polynomial ∂ s f t ( u ˉ ~ y t ) \partial_s f_t(\tilde{\bar{u}}_y^t) ∂ s f t ( u ˉ ~ y t ) is tame rooted at y y y , of a type that does not depend on d d d or y y y . Then Lemma 5.14 implies that the fourth moment of the first term is at most C D − 2 CD^{-2} C D − 2 . The second term tends to zero in probability by Lemma 5.16 with ψ = ∂ s f t \psi=\partial_s f_t ψ = ∂ s f t , since b t , s = E ∂ s f t ( U ˉ t ) b_{t,s}=\mathbb{E}\partial_s f_t(\bar{U}^t) b t , s = E ∂ s f t ( U ˉ t ) . Its eighth moment is bounded uniformly in d d d , by Jensen’s inequality and Lemma 5.15, so its fourth power is uniformly integrable, and its fourth moment tends to zero. The lemma follows from Minkowski’s inequality. □ \square □
Proof of Proposition 5.6. Part (a) is contained in Lemma 5.15. For the proof of (b), we use two elementary facts. First, if random variables ξ d \xi_d ξ d satisfy E ξ d 2 → 0 \mathbb{E}\xi_d^2\to0 E ξ d 2 → 0 and sup d E ∣ ξ d ∣ 2 p < ∞ \sup_d\mathbb{E}|\xi_d|^{2p}<\infty sup d E ∣ ξ d ∣ 2 p < ∞ for every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 , then E ∣ ξ d ∣ p ≤ ( E ξ d 2 ) 1 / 2 ( E ∣ ξ d ∣ 2 p − 2 ) 1 / 2 → 0 \mathbb{E}|\xi_d|^p\le(\mathbb{E}\xi_d^2)^{1/2}(\mathbb{E}|\xi_d|^{2p-2})^{1/2}\to0 E ∣ ξ d ∣ p ≤ ( E ξ d 2 ) 1/2 ( E ∣ ξ d ∣ 2 p − 2 ) 1/2 → 0 for every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 . Second, for every polynomial P : R t → R P:\mathbb{R}^t\to\mathbb{R} P : R t → R there exist C , k C,k C , k with ∣ P ( z ) − P ( z ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ∣ z − z ′ ∣ ( 1 + ∣ z ∣ k + ∣ z ′ ∣ k ) |P(z)-P(z')|\le C|z-z'|(1+|z|^k+|z'|^k) ∣ P ( z ) − P ( z ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ∣ z − z ′ ∣ ( 1 + ∣ z ∣ k + ∣ z ′ ∣ k ) .
Step 1: comparison. Let w t = u t − u ~ t w^t=u^t-\tilde{u}^t w t = u t − u ~ t . We show by induction on t ≤ T t\le T t ≤ T that E ( w x t ) 2 → 0 \mathbb{E}(w_x^t)^2\to0 E ( w x t ) 2 → 0 for all x x x . By Lemma 5.17 , the law of w x t w_x^t w x t does not depend on x x x . We have w 1 = 0 w^1=0 w 1 = 0 . Suppose that E ( w x s ) 2 → 0 \mathbb{E}(w_x^s)^2\to0 E ( w x s ) 2 → 0 for all s ≤ t s\le t s ≤ t , where t ≤ T − 1 t\le T-1 t ≤ T − 1 . By Lemma 5.15 and the two facts above, for every polynomial P : R t → R P:\mathbb{R}^t\to\mathbb{R} P : R t → R and every p ≥ 1 p\ge1 p ≥ 1 ,
E ∣ P ( u ˉ x t ) − P ( u ˉ ~ x t ) ∣ p ≤ C ( E ∣ u ˉ x t − u ˉ ~ x t ∣ 2 p ) 1 / 2 ( E ( 1 + ∣ u ˉ x t ∣ k + ∣ u ˉ ~ x t ∣ k ) 2 p ) 1 / 2 → 0. (68) \mathbb{E}|P(\bar{u}_x^t)-P(\tilde{\bar{u}}_x^t)|^p
\le C\left(\mathbb{E}|\bar{u}_x^t-\tilde{\bar{u}}_x^t|^{2p}\right)^{1/2}
\left(\mathbb{E}(1+|\bar{u}_x^t|^k+|\tilde{\bar{u}}_x^t|^k)^{2p}\right)^{1/2}\to0. \tag*{(68)} E ∣ P ( u ˉ x t ) − P ( u ˉ ~ x t ) ∣ p ≤ C ( E ∣ u ˉ x t − u ˉ ~ x t ∣ 2 p ) 1/2 ( E ( 1 + ∣ u ˉ x t ∣ k + ∣ u ˉ ~ x t ∣ k ) 2 p ) 1/2 → 0. (68)
By (5.3) and (5.6), w x t + 1 = W ξ − ∑ s = 1 t ρ x s w_x^{t+1}=W\xi-\sum_{s=1}^{t}\rho_x^s w x t + 1 = W ξ − ∑ s = 1 t ρ x s , where ξ = f t ( u ˉ t ) − f t ( u ~ ˉ t ) \xi=f_t(\bar{u}^t)-f_t(\bar{\tilde{u}}^t) ξ = f t ( u ˉ t ) − f t ( u ~ ˉ t ) and
ρ x s = b t , s ( f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) − f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) ) + ( b t , s 1 − b ~ t , s ) ⊙ f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) . \rho_x^s=b_{t,s}\left(f_{s-1}(\bar{u}_x^{s-1})-f_{s-1}(\bar{\tilde{u}}_x^{s-1})\right)+(b_{t,s1}-\tilde{b}_{t,s})\odot f_{s-1}(\bar{\tilde{u}}_x^{s-1}). ρ x s = b t , s ( f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) − f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) ) + ( b t , s 1 − b ~ t , s ) ⊙ f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) .
By Lemma 5.17 and the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality,
E ( W ξ ) x 2 = 1 n E ∥ W ξ ∥ 2 ≤ ( E ∥ W ∥ 4 ) 1 / 2 ( E ( 1 n ∑ y ξ y 2 ) 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ ( E ∥ W ∥ 4 ) 1 / 2 ( E ξ x 4 ) 1 / 2 . \mathbb{E}(W\xi)_x^2=\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\lVert W\xi\rVert^2\leq\left(\mathbb{E}\lVert W\rVert^4\right)^{1/2}\left(\mathbb{E}\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_y \xi_y^2\right)^2\right)^{1/2}\leq\left(\mathbb{E}\lVert W\rVert^4\right)^{1/2}\left(\mathbb{E}\xi_x^4\right)^{1/2}. E ( W ξ ) x 2 = n 1 E ∥ W ξ ∥ 2 ≤ ( E ∥ W ∥ 4 ) 1/2 E ( n 1 y ∑ ξ y 2 ) 2 1/2 ≤ ( E ∥ W ∥ 4 ) 1/2 ( E ξ x 4 ) 1/2 .
where in the last inequality we used Jensen’s inequality and that the law of ξ y \xi_y ξ y does not depend on y y y . The right side tends to zero, by Lemma 5.9 and (5.7). The first part of ρ x s \rho_x^s ρ x s tends to zero in L 2 L^2 L 2 by (5.7). For the second part, we have
E [ ( b t , s − ( b ~ t , s ) x ) 2 f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) 2 ] ≤ ( E ∣ b t , s − ( b ~ t , s ) x ∣ 4 ) 1 / 2 ( E f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) 4 ) 1 / 2 → 0 , \mathbb{E}\left[(b_{t,s}-(\tilde{b}_{t,s})_x)^2f_{s-1}(\bar{\tilde{u}}_x^{s-1})^2\right]\leq\left(\mathbb{E}|b_{t,s}-(\tilde{b}_{t,s})_x|^4\right)^{1/2}\left(\mathbb{E}f_{s-1}(\bar{\tilde{u}}_x^{s-1})^4\right)^{1/2}\to0, E [ ( b t , s − ( b ~ t , s ) x ) 2 f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) 2 ] ≤ ( E ∣ b t , s − ( b ~ t , s ) x ∣ 4 ) 1/2 ( E f s − 1 ( u ~ ˉ x s − 1 ) 4 ) 1/2 → 0 ,
by Lemmas 5.15 and 5.18. We conclude that E ( w x t + 1 ) 2 → 0 \mathbb{E}(w_x^{t+1})^2\to0 E ( w x t + 1 ) 2 → 0 , which completes the induction. In particular, (5.7) holds for all t ≤ T t\leq T t ≤ T .
Step 2: polynomial test functions. Let ψ : R t → R \psi:\mathbb{R}^t\to\mathbb{R} ψ : R t → R be a polynomial. By Lemma 5.17,
E ∣ 1 n ∑ y ψ ( u ˉ y t ) − E ψ ( U ˉ t ) ∣ ≤ E ∣ ψ ( u ˉ x t ) − ψ ( u ~ ˉ x t ) ∣ + E ∣ 1 n ∑ y ψ ( u ~ ˉ y t ) − E ψ ( U ˉ t ) ∣ . \mathbb{E}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_y\psi(\bar{u}_y^t)-\mathbb{E}\psi(\bar{U}^t)\right|\leq\mathbb{E}|\psi(\bar{u}_x^t)-\psi(\bar{\tilde{u}}_x^t)|+\mathbb{E}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_y\psi(\bar{\tilde{u}}_y^t)-\mathbb{E}\psi(\bar{U}^t)\right|. E n 1 y ∑ ψ ( u ˉ y t ) − E ψ ( U ˉ t ) ≤ E ∣ ψ ( u ˉ x t ) − ψ ( u ~ ˉ x t ) ∣ + E n 1 y ∑ ψ ( u ~ ˉ y t ) − E ψ ( U ˉ t ) .
The first term tends to zero by (5.7). The random variable in the second term tends to zero in probability by Lemma 5.16, and it tends to zero in L 1 L^1 L 1 because its second moment is bounded uniformly in d d d by Jensen’s inequality and Lemma 5.15. The same argument applies to D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ψ ( u ˉ y t ) D^{-1}\sum_{y\sim x}\psi(\bar{u}_y^t) D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ψ ( u ˉ y t ) . Finally, by Lemma 5.17, E ψ ( u ˉ x t ) = E [ n − 1 ∑ y ψ ( u ˉ y t ) ] → E ψ ( U ˉ t ) \mathbb{E}\psi(\bar{u}_x^t)=\mathbb{E}[n^{-1}\sum_y\psi(\bar{u}_y^t)]\to\mathbb{E}\psi(\bar{U}^t) E ψ ( u ˉ x t ) = E [ n − 1 ∑ y ψ ( u ˉ y t )] → E ψ ( U ˉ t ) . This proves (b) for polynomials.
Step 3: continuous test functions. By Step 2, all moments of u ˉ x t \bar{u}_x^t u ˉ x t converge to those of the Gaussian vector U ˉ t \bar{U}^t U ˉ t , and (F2) implies that u ˉ x t → U ˉ t \bar{u}_x^t\to\bar{U}^t u ˉ x t → U ˉ t in law. Let φ \varphi φ be continuous with polynomial growth. By (a), we have sup d E φ ( u ˉ x t ) 2 < ∞ \sup_d\mathbb{E}\varphi(\bar{u}_x^t)^2<\infty sup d E φ ( u ˉ x t ) 2 < ∞ . Then the variables φ ( u ˉ x t ) \varphi(\bar{u}_x^t) φ ( u ˉ x t ) are uniformly integrable, and E φ ( u ˉ x t ) → E φ ( U ˉ t ) \mathbb{E}\varphi(\bar{u}_x^t)\to\mathbb{E}\varphi(\bar{U}^t) E φ ( u ˉ x t ) → E φ ( U ˉ t ) . This is the first assertion of (b). Now let ψ \psi ψ be continuous with polynomial growth, and let η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 . By (F3), there exists a polynomial P P P with E ∣ ψ ( U ˉ t ) − P ( U ˉ t ) ∣ ≤ η \mathbb{E}|\psi(\bar{U}^t)-P(\bar{U}^t)|\leq\eta E ∣ ψ ( U ˉ t ) − P ( U ˉ t ) ∣ ≤ η . By Lemma 5.17,
E ∣ 1 n ∑ y ψ ( u ˉ y t ) − E ψ ( U ˉ t ) ∣ ≤ E ∣ ( ψ − P ) ( u ˉ x t ) ∣ + E ∣ 1 n ∑ y P ( u ˉ y t ) − E P ( U ˉ t ) ∣ + E ∣ ( P − ψ ) ( U ˉ t ) ∣ . \mathbb{E}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_y\psi(\bar{u}_y^t)-\mathbb{E}\psi(\bar{U}^t)\right|\leq\mathbb{E}|(\psi-P)(\bar{u}_x^t)|+\mathbb{E}\left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_yP(\bar{u}_y^t)-\mathbb{E}P(\bar{U}^t)\right|+\mathbb{E}|(P-\psi)(\bar{U}^t)|. E n 1 y ∑ ψ ( u ˉ y t ) − E ψ ( U ˉ t ) ≤ E ∣ ( ψ − P ) ( u ˉ x t ) ∣ + E n 1 y ∑ P ( u ˉ y t ) − E P ( U ˉ t ) + E ∣ ( P − ψ ) ( U ˉ t ) ∣.
As d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ , the first term tends to E ∣ ( ψ − P ) ( U ˉ t ) ∣ ≤ η \mathbb{E}|(\psi-P)(\bar{U}^t)|\leq\eta E ∣ ( ψ − P ) ( U ˉ t ) ∣ ≤ η , by the first assertion of (b) applied to φ = ∣ ψ − P ∣ \varphi=|\psi-P| φ = ∣ ψ − P ∣ , and the second term tends to zero by Step 2. The left side therefore has lim sup \limsup lim sup at most 2 η 2\eta 2 η , and η \eta η was arbitrary. The neighbor average is treated in the same way, using E ∣ D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ( ψ − P ) ( u ˉ y t ) ∣ ≤ E ∣ ( ψ − P ) ( u ˉ x t ) ∣ \mathbb{E}|D^{-1}\sum_{y\sim x}(\psi-P)(\bar{u}_y^t)|\leq\mathbb{E}|(\psi-P)(\bar{u}_x^t)| E ∣ D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ( ψ − P ) ( u ˉ y t ) ∣ ≤ E ∣ ( ψ − P ) ( u ˉ x t ) ∣ .
Energy of the final message
The energy of the final polynomial message is determined by the next iterate and the Onsager term. A similar computation appears in the proof of [103 Lemma 2.3] .
Lemma 5.19. In the setting of Proposition 5.6 , let 1 ≤ K ≤ T − 1 1 \le K \le T-1 1 ≤ K ≤ T − 1 , and let F = f K ( u ˉ K ) ∈ R V F=f_K(\bar{u}^{K})\in\mathbb{R}^{V} F = f K ( u ˉ K ) ∈ R V and F = f K ( U ˉ K ) \mathbf{F}=f_K(\bar{U}^{K}) F = f K ( U ˉ K ) . Then
lim d → ∞ 1 n E H G d ( F ) = lim d → ∞ 1 2 n E ⟨ F , W F ⟩ = E [ F U K + 1 ] . \lim_{d\to\infty}\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}H_{G_d}(F)=\lim_{d\to\infty}\frac{1}{2n}\mathbb{E}\langle F,WF\rangle=\mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}]. d → ∞ lim n 1 E H G d ( F ) = d → ∞ lim 2 n 1 E ⟨ F , W F ⟩ = E [ F U K + 1 ] . Proof. Let O = ∑ s = 1 K b K , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ s − 1 ) O=\sum_{s=1}^{K}b_{K,s}f_{s-1}(\bar{u}^{s-1}) O = ∑ s = 1 K b K , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ s − 1 ) . By (5.3), we have W F = u K + 1 + O WF=u^{K+1}+O W F = u K + 1 + O and
1 n ⟨ F , W F ⟩ = 1 n ∑ x f K ( u ˉ x K ) ( u x K + 1 + ∑ s = 1 K b K , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) ) , \frac{1}{n}\langle F,WF\rangle=\frac{1}{n}\sum_x f_K(\bar{u}^{K}_x)\left(u^{K+1}_x+\sum_{s=1}^{K}b_{K,s}f_{s-1}(\bar{u}^{s-1}_x)\right), n 1 ⟨ F , W F ⟩ = n 1 x ∑ f K ( u ˉ x K ) ( u x K + 1 + s = 1 ∑ K b K , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) ) , which is the empirical average of a polynomial in u ˉ x K + 1 \bar{u}^{K+1}_x u ˉ x K + 1 . By Proposition 5.6(b), its expectation converges to
E [ F U K + 1 ] + ∑ s = 1 K b K , s E [ F f s − 1 ( U ˉ s − 1 ) ] . \mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}]+\sum_{s=1}^{K}b_{K,s}\mathbb{E}[Ff_{s-1}(\bar{U}^{s-1})]. E [ F U K + 1 ] + s = 1 ∑ K b K , s E [ F f s − 1 ( U ˉ s − 1 )] . By Gaussian integration by parts (F1), (5.1), and (5.2), we have
E [ U K + 1 f K ( U ˉ K ) ] = ∑ s = 1 K Cov ( U K + 1 , U s ) E ∂ s f K ( U ˉ K ) = ∑ s = 1 K E [ f K ( U ˉ K ) f s − 1 ( U ˉ s − 1 ) ] b K , s . \mathbb{E}[U_{K+1}f_K(\bar{U}^{K})]=\sum_{s=1}^{K}\operatorname{Cov}(U_{K+1},U_s)\mathbb{E}\partial_s f_K(\bar{U}^{K})=\sum_{s=1}^{K}\mathbb{E}[f_K(\bar{U}^{K})f_{s-1}(\bar{U}^{s-1})]b_{K,s}. E [ U K + 1 f K ( U ˉ K )] = s = 1 ∑ K Cov ( U K + 1 , U s ) E ∂ s f K ( U ˉ K ) = s = 1 ∑ K E [ f K ( U ˉ K ) f s − 1 ( U ˉ s − 1 )] b K , s . We conclude that the limit equals 2 E [ F U K + 1 ] 2\mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}] 2 E [ F U K + 1 ] . Since 2 H G d ( F ) = ⟨ F , W F ⟩ 2H_{G_d}(F)=\langle F,WF\rangle 2 H G d ( F ) = ⟨ F , W F ⟩ , this proves the lemma.
The Onsager term contributes exactly half of the energy. The center is a bounded function of the history close to F F F , and its energy is controlled by the norm of W W W .
Lemma 5.20. In the setting of Lemma 5.19, let θ : R K → [ − 1 , 1 ] \theta:\mathbb{R}^{K}\to[-1,1] θ : R K → [ − 1 , 1 ] be continuous, and set m = θ ( u ˉ K ) m=\theta(\bar{u}^{K}) m = θ ( u ˉ K ) and Θ = θ ( U ˉ K ) \Theta=\theta(\bar{U}^{K}) Θ = θ ( U ˉ K ) . Let M W = sup d ( E ∥ W ∥ 2 ) 1 / 2 M_W=\sup_d(\mathbb{E}\lVert W\rVert^2)^{1/2} M W = sup d ( E ∥ W ∥ 2 ) 1/2 , which is finite by Lemma 5.9. Then
lim sup d → ∞ ∣ 1 n E H G d ( m ) − E [ F U K + 1 ] ∣ ≤ M W 2 ∥ Θ − F ∥ 2 ( ∥ Θ ∥ 2 + ∥ F ∥ 2 ) . \limsup_{d\to\infty}\left|\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}H_{G_d}(m)-\mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}]\right|\le\frac{M_W}{2}\lVert\Theta-F\rVert_2(\lVert\Theta\rVert_2+\lVert F\rVert_2). d → ∞ lim sup n 1 E H G d ( m ) − E [ F U K + 1 ] ≤ 2 M W ∥ Θ − F ∥ 2 (∥ Θ ∥ 2 + ∥ F ∥ 2 ) . Proof. Since 2 ( H G d ( m ) − H G d ( F ) ) = ⟨ m − F , W ( m + F ) ⟩ 2(H_{G_d}(m)-H_{G_d}(F))=\langle m-F,W(m+F)\rangle 2 ( H G d ( m ) − H G d ( F )) = ⟨ m − F , W ( m + F )⟩ , we have 2 n − 1 ∣ H G d ( m ) − H G d ( F ) ∣ ≤ ∥ W ∥ Ξ 2n^{-1}|H_{G_d}(m)-H_{G_d}(F)|\le\lVert W\rVert\Xi 2 n − 1 ∣ H G d ( m ) − H G d ( F ) ∣ ≤ ∥ W ∥ Ξ , where Ξ = ∥ m − F ∥ n ( ∥ m ∥ n + ∥ F ∥ n ) \Xi=\lVert m-F\rVert_n(\lVert m\rVert_n+\lVert F\rVert_n) Ξ = ∥ m − F ∥ n (∥ m ∥ n + ∥ F ∥ n ) . By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, E [ ∥ W ∥ Ξ ] ≤ M W ( E Ξ 2 ) 1 / 2 \mathbb{E}[\lVert W\rVert\Xi]\le M_W(\mathbb{E}\Xi^2)^{1/2} E [∥ W ∥ Ξ ] ≤ M W ( E Ξ 2 ) 1/2 . By Lemma 5.19, it suffices to show that E Ξ 2 → ∥ Θ − F ∥ 2 2 ( ∥ Θ ∥ 2 + ∥ F ∥ 2 ) 2 \mathbb{E}\Xi^2\to\lVert\Theta-F\rVert_2^2(\lVert\Theta\rVert_2+\lVert F\rVert_2)^2 E Ξ 2 → ∥ Θ − F ∥ 2 2 (∥ Θ ∥ 2 + ∥ F ∥ 2 ) 2 .
Let A 1 = ∥ m − F ∥ n 2 A_1=\|m-F\|_n^2 A 1 = ∥ m − F ∥ n 2 , A 2 = ∥ m ∥ n 2 A_2=\|m\|_n^2 A 2 = ∥ m ∥ n 2 , and A 3 = ∥ F ∥ n 2 A_3=\|F\|_n^2 A 3 = ∥ F ∥ n 2 . Each A i A_i A i is an empirical average n − 1 ∑ y ψ i ( u ˉ K y ) n^{-1}\sum_y\psi_i(\bar{u}_K^y) n − 1 ∑ y ψ i ( u ˉ K y ) , where ψ 1 = ( θ − f K ) 2 \psi_1=(\theta-f_K)^2 ψ 1 = ( θ − f K ) 2 , ψ 2 = θ 2 \psi_2=\theta^2 ψ 2 = θ 2 , and ψ 3 = f K 2 \psi_3=f_K^2 ψ 3 = f K 2 are continuous and have polynomial growth. By Proposition 5.6 (b), A 1 A_1 A 1 , A 2 A_2 A 2 , and A 3 A_3 A 3 converge in L 1 L^1 L 1 and in probability to ∥ Θ − F ∥ 2 2 \|\Theta-F\|_2^2 ∥Θ − F ∥ 2 2 , ∥ Θ ∥ 2 2 \|\Theta\|_2^2 ∥Θ ∥ 2 2 , and ∥ F ∥ 2 2 \|F\|_2^2 ∥ F ∥ 2 2 . Since Ξ 2 = A 1 ( A 2 1 / 2 + A 3 1 / 2 ) 2 \Xi^2=A_1(A_2^{1/2}+A_3^{1/2})^2 Ξ 2 = A 1 ( A 2 1/2 + A 3 1/2 ) 2 , it converges in probability to ∥ Θ − F ∥ 2 2 ( ∥ Θ ∥ 2 + ∥ F ∥ 2 ) 2 \|\Theta-F\|_2^2(\|\Theta\|_2+\|F\|_2)^2 ∥Θ − F ∥ 2 2 ( ∥Θ ∥ 2 + ∥ F ∥ 2 ) 2 . Further, for every p ≥ 1 p\geq1 p ≥ 1 , we have A i p ≤ n − 1 ∑ y ψ i ( u ˉ K y ) p A_i^p\leq n^{-1}\sum_y\psi_i(\bar{u}_K^y)^p A i p ≤ n − 1 ∑ y ψ i ( u ˉ K y ) p by Jensen’s inequality, and ψ i p \psi_i^p ψ i p is bounded by the polynomial 2 p ( 1 + f K 2 ) ⌈ p ⌉ 2^p(1+f_K^2)^{\lceil p\rceil} 2 p ( 1 + f K 2 ) ⌈ p ⌉ , because ∣ θ ∣ ≤ 1 |\theta|\leq1 ∣ θ ∣ ≤ 1 . Then Proposition 5.6 (a) implies that sup d E A i p < ∞ \sup_d\mathbb{E}A_i^p<\infty sup d E A i p < ∞ , and by Hölder’s inequality, sup d E Ξ 4 < ∞ \sup_d\mathbb{E}\Xi^4<\infty sup d E Ξ 4 < ∞ . Then Ξ 2 \Xi^2 Ξ 2 is uniformly integrable, and E Ξ 2 \mathbb{E}\Xi^2 E Ξ 2 converges to the same limit. □ \square □
The two-phase scheme and controls
We now choose the polynomials f t f_t f t so that the state evolution follows a stochastic control. We use the root-then-incremental architecture of Sellke [125 ] , with the incremental nonlinearities of Montanari [103 ] : a fixed-point iteration first produces a field of variance q 0 > 0 q_0>0 q 0 > 0 and a prescribed function of it. Since (62) involves only the polynomials f t f_t f t , the computations of this subsection concern Gaussian vectors alone.
For q 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) q_0\in(0,1) q 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and τ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \tau\in(0,1] τ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , let N = N q 0 , τ \mathcal{N}=\mathcal{N}_{q_0,\tau} N = N q 0 , τ be the law of ( Y , Δ 1 , Δ 2 , … ) (Y,\Delta_1,\Delta_2,\ldots) ( Y , Δ 1 , Δ 2 , … ) , where Y ∼ N ( 0 , q 0 ) Y\sim N(0,q_0) Y ∼ N ( 0 , q 0 ) and the Δ j \Delta_j Δ j are independent N ( 0 , τ ) N(0,\tau) N ( 0 , τ ) variables, independent of Y Y Y . For a function p p p with E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 < ∞ \mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)^2<\infty E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 < ∞ and c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ] c\in[0,q_0] c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ] , let φ p ( c ) = E [ p ( A ) p ( A ′ ) ] \varphi_p(c)=\mathbb{E}[p(A)p(A')] φ p ( c ) = E [ p ( A ) p ( A ′ )] , where ( A , A ′ ) (A,A') ( A , A ′ ) is a centered Gaussian pair with Var A = Var A ′ = q 0 \operatorname{Var}A=\operatorname{Var}A'=q_0 Var A = Var A ′ = q 0 and Cov ( A , A ′ ) = c \operatorname{Cov}(A,A')=c Cov ( A , A ′ ) = c . Writing A = c Z 0 + q 0 − c Z 1 A=\sqrt{c}Z_0+\sqrt{q_0-c}Z_1 A = c Z 0 + q 0 − c Z 1 and A ′ = c Z 0 + q 0 − c Z 2 A'=\sqrt{c}Z_0+\sqrt{q_0-c}Z_2 A ′ = c Z 0 + q 0 − c Z 2 with independent standard Gaussian Z 0 , Z 1 , Z 2 Z_0,Z_1,Z_2 Z 0 , Z 1 , Z 2 , we have φ p ( c ) = E [ ( E [ p ( A ) ∣ Z 0 ] ) 2 ] ≥ 0 \varphi_p(c)=\mathbb{E}[(\mathbb{E}[p(A)\mid Z_0])^2]\geq0 φ p ( c ) = E [( E [ p ( A ) ∣ Z 0 ] ) 2 ] ≥ 0 .
Definition 5.21. Let q 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) q_0\in(0,1) q 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , τ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \tau\in(0,1] τ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , and let K 2 ≥ 0 K_2\geq0 K 2 ≥ 0 be an integer with q 0 + K 2 τ ≤ 1 q_0+K_2\tau\leq1 q 0 + K 2 τ ≤ 1 . Let K 1 ≥ 1 K_1\geq1 K 1 ≥ 1 be an integer and p p p a nonconstant polynomial with E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 \mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)^2=q_0 E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 . Let P j ( y , z 1 , … , z j ) P_j(y,z_1,\ldots,z_j) P j ( y , z 1 , … , z j ) , 0 ≤ j < K 2 0\leq j<K_2 0 ≤ j < K 2 , be polynomials with
E N P j ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) 2 = 1 ( 0 ≤ j < K 2 ) . (69) \mathbb{E}_{\mathcal{N}}P_j(Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_j)^2=1 \qquad(0\leq j<K_2). \tag*{(69)} E N P j ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) 2 = 1 ( 0 ≤ j < K 2 ) . (69) The two-phase scheme is the recursion (64) with T = K 1 + K 2 + 1 T=K_1+K_2+1 T = K 1 + K 2 + 1 and the following f 0 , … , f T − 1 f_0,\ldots,f_{T-1} f 0 , … , f T − 1 . Set K = K 1 + K 2 K=K_1+K_2 K = K 1 + K 2 .
Root phase. Let f 0 = q 0 f_0=\sqrt{q_0} f 0 = q 0 if E p ( q 0 Z ) ≥ 0 \mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)\geq0 E p ( q 0 Z ) ≥ 0 and f 0 = − q 0 f_0=-\sqrt{q_0} f 0 = − q 0 otherwise, and f k ( u ˉ k ) = p ( u k ) f_k(\bar{u}^k)=p(u^k) f k ( u ˉ k ) = p ( u k ) for 1 ≤ k ≤ K 1 1\leq k\leq K_1 1 ≤ k ≤ K 1 . Let y = u K 1 y=u^{K_1} y = u K 1 and F ^ 0 = p ( y ) \widehat{F}_0=p(y) F 0 = p ( y ) .
Innovations. Let ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j U j \sum_{j\leq K_1}\gamma_jU_j ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j U j be the orthogonal projection of U K 1 + 1 U_{K_1+1} U K 1 + 1 onto U K 1 \mathcal{U}_{K_1} U K 1 , let τ 1 = E ( U K 1 + 1 − ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j U j ) 2 \tau_1=\mathbb{E}(U_{K_1+1}-\sum_{j\leq K_1}\gamma_jU_j)^2 τ 1 = E ( U K 1 + 1 − ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j U j ) 2 , and set Δ 1 = ( τ / τ 1 ) 1 / 2 ( u K 1 + 1 − ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j u j ) \Delta^1=(\tau/\tau_1)^{1/2}(u^{K_1+1}-\sum_{j\leq K_1}\gamma_ju^j) Δ 1 = ( τ / τ 1 ) 1/2 ( u K 1 + 1 − ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j u j ) . For r ≥ 2 r\geq2 r ≥ 2 , let Δ r = u K 1 + r − u K 1 + r − 1 \Delta^r=u^{K_1+r}-u^{K_1+r-1} Δ r = u K 1 + r − u K 1 + r − 1 .
Incremental phase. For 1 ≤ r ≤ K 2 1\leq r\leq K_2 1 ≤ r ≤ K 2 ,
f K 1 + r ( u ˉ K 1 + r ) = F ^ 0 + ∑ i = 1 r P i − 1 ( y , Δ 1 , … , Δ i − 1 ) Δ i . (70) f_{K_1+r}(\bar{u}^{K_1+r})=\widehat{F}_0+\sum_{i=1}^{r}P_{i-1}(y,\Delta^1,\ldots,\Delta^{i-1})\Delta^i. \tag*{(70)} f K 1 + r ( u ˉ K 1 + r ) = F 0 + i = 1 ∑ r P i − 1 ( y , Δ 1 , … , Δ i − 1 ) Δ i . (70) :::_
On the state-evolution side, we write Y = U K 1 \mathsf{Y}=U_{K_1} Y = U K 1 , F ^ 0 = p ( Y ) \widehat{F}_0=p(Y) F 0 = p ( Y ) , Δ 1 = ( τ / τ 1 ) 1 / 2 ( U K 1 + 1 − ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j U j ) \Delta_1=(\tau/\tau_1)^{1/2}(U_{K_1+1}-\sum_{j\le K_1}\gamma_j U_j) Δ 1 = ( τ / τ 1 ) 1/2 ( U K 1 + 1 − ∑ j ≤ K 1 γ j U j ) , and Δ r = U K 1 + r − U K 1 + r − 1 \Delta_r=U_{K_1+r}-U_{K_1+r-1} Δ r = U K 1 + r − U K 1 + r − 1 for r ≥ 2 r\ge2 r ≥ 2 .
The numbers γ j \gamma_j γ j and τ 1 \tau_1 τ 1 depend only on f 0 , … , f K 1 f_0,\ldots,f_{K_1} f 0 , … , f K 1 , and τ 1 > 0 \tau_1>0 τ 1 > 0 by the next lemma. Each Δ i \Delta^i Δ i is a linear combination of u 1 , … , u K 1 + i u^1,\ldots,u^{K_1+i} u 1 , … , u K 1 + i with real coefficients, so each f t f_t f t is a polynomial in u ˉ t \bar{u}^t u ˉ t , and Proposition 5.6 and Lemma 5.4 apply. By part (b) of the next lemma, the notation ( Y , Δ 1 , Δ 2 , … ) (Y,\Delta_1,\Delta_2,\ldots) ( Y , Δ 1 , Δ 2 , … ) is consistent with the law N \mathsf{N} N .
Lemma 5.22. In the setting of Definition 5.21, the following hold.
(a) The variables U 1 , … , U K 1 + 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{K_1+1} U 1 , … , U K 1 + 1 are N ( 0 , q 0 ) N(0,q_0) N ( 0 , q 0 ) variables with a nonsingular covariance matrix; in particular τ 1 > 0 \tau_1>0 τ 1 > 0 . Further, ϱ k = E U k U k + 1 \varrho_k=\mathbb{E}U_kU_{k+1} ϱ k = E U k U k + 1 satisfies ϱ 1 = q 0 ∣ E p ( q 0 Z ) ∣ < q 0 \varrho_1=\sqrt{q_0}\lvert\mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)\rvert<q_0 ϱ 1 = q 0 ∣ E p ( q 0 Z )∣ < q 0 , ϱ k + 1 = ϕ p ( ϱ k ) \varrho_{k+1}=\phi_p(\varrho_k) ϱ k + 1 = ϕ p ( ϱ k ) for 1 ≤ k < K 1 1\le k<K_1 1 ≤ k < K 1 , and 0 ≤ ϱ k ≤ q 0 0\le\varrho_k\le q_0 0 ≤ ϱ k ≤ q 0 for k ≤ K 1 k\le K_1 k ≤ K 1 . These numbers depend on p p p and q 0 q_0 q 0 but not on K 1 K_1 K 1 .
(b) The variables Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 + 1 \Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{K_2+1} Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 + 1 are independent N ( 0 , τ ) N(0,\tau) N ( 0 , τ ) variables, independent of U 1 , … , U K 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{K_1} U 1 , … , U K 1 . In particular, ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) (Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{K_2}) ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) has law N \mathsf{N} N .
(c) The final message F = f K ( U ˉ K ) = F ^ 0 + ∑ i = 1 K 2 P i − 1 Δ i \mathbf{F}=f_K(\bar{U}^K)=\widehat{F}_0+\sum_{i=1}^{K_2}P_{i-1}\Delta_i F = f K ( U ˉ K ) = F 0 + ∑ i = 1 K 2 P i − 1 Δ i satisfies E F 2 ≤ 1 \mathbb{E}F^2\le1 E F 2 ≤ 1 and
E [ F U K + 1 ] = ϱ K 1 E p ′ ( Y ) + ( τ τ 1 ) 1 / 2 E P 0 + τ ∑ j = 1 K 2 − 1 E P j , \mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}]=\varrho_{K_1}\mathbb{E}p'(Y)+(\tau\tau_1)^{1/2}\mathbb{E}P_0+\tau\sum_{j=1}^{K_2-1}\mathbb{E}P_j, E [ F U K + 1 ] = ϱ K 1 E p ′ ( Y ) + ( τ τ 1 ) 1/2 E P 0 + τ j = 1 ∑ K 2 − 1 E P j , where we abbreviate P j = P j ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) P_j=P_j(Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_j) P j = P j ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) , and the terms containing P j P_j P j are absent if j ≥ K 2 j\ge K_2 j ≥ K 2 .
Proof. (a) We have Var U 1 = f 0 2 = q 0 \operatorname{Var}U_1=f_0^2=q_0 Var U 1 = f 0 2 = q 0 , and inductively Var U k + 1 = E p ( U k ) 2 = q 0 \operatorname{Var}U_{k+1}=\mathbb{E}p(U_k)^2=q_0 Var U k + 1 = E p ( U k ) 2 = q 0 for k ≤ K 1 k\le K_1 k ≤ K 1 . Next, ϱ 1 = E [ f 0 p ( U 1 ) ] = q 0 ∣ E p ( q 0 Z ) ∣ \varrho_1=\mathbb{E}[f_0p(U_1)]=\sqrt{q_0}\lvert\mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)\rvert ϱ 1 = E [ f 0 p ( U 1 )] = q 0 ∣ E p ( q 0 Z )∣ by the choice of the sign of f 0 f_0 f 0 . This is less than q 0 q_0 q 0 by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, which is strict because p ( q 0 Z ) p(\sqrt{q_0}Z) p ( q 0 Z ) is not almost surely constant and E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 \mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)^2=q_0 E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 . Further, ϱ k + 1 = E [ p ( U k ) p ( U k + 1 ) ] = ϕ p ( ϱ k ) \varrho_{k+1}=\mathbb{E}[p(U_k)p(U_{k+1})]=\phi_p(\varrho_k) ϱ k + 1 = E [ p ( U k ) p ( U k + 1 )] = ϕ p ( ϱ k ) , and 0 ≤ ϱ k ≤ q 0 0\le\varrho_k\le q_0 0 ≤ ϱ k ≤ q 0 by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality and ϕ p ≥ 0 \phi_p\ge0 ϕ p ≥ 0 . For nonsingularity we induct on k ≤ K 1 k\le K_1 k ≤ K 1 ; U 1 U_1 U 1 is nondegenerate. If ( U 1 , … , U k ) (U_1,\ldots,U_k) ( U 1 , … , U k ) is nondegenerate, then U k = Λ + ς ξ U_k=\Lambda+\varsigma\xi U k = Λ + ς ξ , where Λ \Lambda Λ is a linear combination of U 1 , … , U k − 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{k-1} U 1 , … , U k − 1 , ς > 0 \varsigma>0 ς > 0 , and ξ ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) \xi\sim N(0,1) ξ ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) is independent of U 1 , … , U k − 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{k-1} U 1 , … , U k − 1 . Conditionally on U 1 , … , U k − 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{k-1} U 1 , … , U k − 1 , the message p ( U k ) p(U_k) p ( U k ) is a nonconstant polynomial of a nondegenerate Gaussian variable, and it is therefore not almost surely equal to a function of U 1 , … , U k − 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{k-1} U 1 , … , U k − 1 . Since every element of F k \mathcal{F}_k F k is such a function, we have p ( U k ) ∉ F k p(U_k)\notin\mathcal{F}_k p ( U k ) ∈ / F k . By Lemma 5.5, the variable U k + 1 U_{k+1} U k + 1 has a nonzero component orthogonal to F k \mathcal{F}_k F k , which implies that ( U 1 , … , U k + 1 ) (U_1,\ldots,U_{k+1}) ( U 1 , … , U k + 1 ) is nondegenerate. At k = K 1 k=K_1 k = K 1 , the squared norm of this component is τ 1 \tau_1 τ 1 .
(b) Let G \mathcal{G} G be the σ \sigma σ -algebra generated by U 1 , … , U K 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{K_1} U 1 , … , U K 1 . Then Δ 1 ∼ N ( 0 , τ ) \Delta_1\sim N(0,\tau) Δ 1 ∼ N ( 0 , τ ) is independent of G \mathcal{G} G , since the residual U K 1 + 1 − ∑ j γ j U j U_{K_1+1}-\sum_j\gamma_jU_j U K 1 + 1 − ∑ j γ j U j is Gaussian, uncorrelated with U 1 , … , U K 1 U_1,\ldots,U_{K_1} U 1 , … , U K 1 , and of variance τ 1 \tau_1 τ 1 . Now let 1 ≤ r ≤ K 2 1\le r\le K_2 1 ≤ r ≤ K 2 , and assume that Δ 1 , … , Δ r \Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_r Δ 1 , … , Δ r are independent N ( 0 , τ ) N(0,\tau) N ( 0 , τ ) variables, independent of G \mathcal{G} G . Let G r \mathcal{G}_r G r be the σ \sigma σ -algebra generated by G \mathcal{G} G and Δ 1 , … , Δ r − 1 \Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{r-1} Δ 1 , … , Δ r − 1 . By (5.9), f K 1 + r − f K 1 + r − 1 = P r − 1 Δ r f_{K_1+r}-f_{K_1+r-1}=P_{r-1}\Delta_r f K 1 + r − f K 1 + r − 1 = P r − 1 Δ r , where f K 1 = F ^ 0 f_{K_1}=\widehat{F}_0 f K 1 = F 0 . Every message f j f_j f j with j < K 1 + r j<K_1+r j < K 1 + r is G r \mathcal{G}_r G r -measurable, and so is P r − 1 P_{r-1} P r − 1 , whereas Δ r \Delta_r Δ r is centered and independent of G r \mathcal{G}_r G r . Then P r − 1 Δ r P_{r-1}\Delta_r P r − 1 Δ r is orthogonal to F K 1 + r \mathcal{F}_{K_1+r} F K 1 + r , and by Lemma 5.5 its image Δ r + 1 = U K 1 + r + 1 − U K 1 + r \Delta_{r+1}=U_{K_1+r+1}-U_{K_1+r} Δ r + 1 = U K 1 + r + 1 − U K 1 + r is orthogonal to U K 1 + r \mathcal{U}_{K_1+r} U K 1 + r . The variables U 1 , … , U K 1 + r U_1,\ldots,U_{K_1+r} U 1 , … , U K 1 + r generate G \mathcal{G} G and Δ 1 , … , Δ r \Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_r Δ 1 , … , Δ r , and by joint Gaussianity Δ r + 1 \Delta_{r+1} Δ r + 1 is independent of them. Its variance is E [ P r − 1 2 Δ r 2 ] = τ E P r − 1 2 = τ \mathbb{E}[P_{r-1}^2\Delta_r^2]=\tau\mathbb{E}P_{r-1}^2=\tau E [ P r − 1 2 Δ r 2 ] = τ E P r − 1 2 = τ , by the induction hypothesis and (69) . This completes the induction.
(c) By (b), a product P i − 1 Δ i P_{i-1}\Delta_i P i − 1 Δ i is orthogonal to every G i \mathcal{G}_i G i -measurable square-integrable variable, which includes F ^ 0 \widehat{F}_0 F 0 , every variable of G \mathcal{G} G , Δ 1 , … , Δ i − 1 \Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{i-1} Δ 1 , … , Δ i − 1 , and P j − 1 Δ j P_{j-1}\Delta_j P j − 1 Δ j for j < i j<i j < i , and it is orthogonal to every Δ r \Delta_r Δ r with r > i r>i r > i . Further, E [ P i − 1 Δ i 2 ] = τ E P i − 1 2 \mathbb{E}[P_{i-1}\Delta_i^2]=\tau\mathbb{E}P_{i-1}^2 E [ P i − 1 Δ i 2 ] = τ E P i − 1 2 . This gives E F 2 = E F ^ 0 2 + K 2 τ ≤ q 0 + ( 1 − q 0 ) = 1 \mathbb{E}F^2=\mathbb{E}\widehat{F}_0^2+K_2\tau\le q_0+(1-q_0)=1 E F 2 = E F 0 2 + K 2 τ ≤ q 0 + ( 1 − q 0 ) = 1 . For the correlation, we write U K + 1 = U K 1 + 1 + ∑ r = 2 K 2 + 1 Δ r U_{K+1}=U_{K_1+1}+\sum_{r=2}^{K_2+1}\Delta_r U K + 1 = U K 1 + 1 + ∑ r = 2 K 2 + 1 Δ r and U K 1 + 1 = ∑ j γ j U j + ( τ 1 / τ ) 1 / 2 Δ 1 U_{K_1+1}=\sum_j\gamma_jU_j+(\tau_1/\tau)^{1/2}\Delta_1 U K 1 + 1 = ∑ j γ j U j + ( τ 1 / τ ) 1/2 Δ 1 . The term F ^ 0 \widehat{F}_0 F 0 correlates only with U K 1 + 1 U_{K_1+1} U K 1 + 1 ; the term P 0 Δ 1 P_0\Delta_1 P 0 Δ 1 correlates only with ( τ 1 / τ ) 1 / 2 Δ 1 (\tau_1/\tau)^{1/2}\Delta_1 ( τ 1 / τ ) 1/2 Δ 1 , giving ( τ τ 1 ) 1 / 2 E P 0 (\tau\tau_1)^{1/2}\mathbb{E}P_0 ( τ τ 1 ) 1/2 E P 0 ; and for i ≥ 2 i\ge2 i ≥ 2 the term P i − 1 Δ i P_{i-1}\Delta_i P i − 1 Δ i correlates only with Δ i \Delta_i Δ i , giving τ E P i − 1 \tau\mathbb{E}P_{i-1} τ E P i − 1 . Finally, (F1) applied to the pair ( U K 1 , U K 1 + 1 ) (U_{K_1},U_{K_1+1}) ( U K 1 , U K 1 + 1 ) gives E [ F ^ 0 U K 1 + 1 ] = E [ p ( U K 1 ) U K 1 + 1 ] = ϱ K 1 E p ′ ( U K 1 ) \mathbb{E}[\widehat{F}_0U_{K_1+1}]=\mathbb{E}[p(U_{K_1})U_{K_1+1}]=\varrho_{K_1}\mathbb{E}p'(U_{K_1}) E [ F 0 U K 1 + 1 ] = E [ p ( U K 1 ) U K 1 + 1 ] = ϱ K 1 E p ′ ( U K 1 ) .
A control specifies the ideal root message, the ideal coefficients, of which the P j P_j P j are polynomial approximations, and a bounded output.
Definition 5.23. Let q 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) q_0\in(0,1) q 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , τ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \tau\in(0,1] τ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , and K 2 ≥ 0 K_2\ge0 K 2 ≥ 0 be as in Definition 5.21. A control of step τ \tau τ and length K 2 K_2 K 2 with root variance q 0 q_0 q 0 consists of the following data.
(a) A root map : a nonconstant C 1 C^1 C 1 function f : R → [ − 1 , 1 ] f:\mathbb{R}\to[-1,1] f : R → [ − 1 , 1 ] with bounded derivative, such that E f ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 \mathbb{E}f(\sqrt{q_0}Z)^2=q_0 E f ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 and ϕ f ( c ) > c \phi_f(c)>c ϕ f ( c ) > c for every c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ) c\in[0,q_0) c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ) .
(b) Random variables G j = g j ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) G_j=g_j(Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_j) G j = g j ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) , 0 ≤ j < K 2 0\le j<K_2 0 ≤ j < K 2 , with g j g_j g j measurable and E N G j 2 = 1 \mathbb{E}_{\mathsf{N}}G_j^2=1 E N G j 2 = 1 .
(c) A continuous output function Θ : R 1 + K 2 → ( − 1 , 1 ) \Theta:\mathbb{R}^{1+K_2}\to(-1,1) Θ : R 1 + K 2 → ( − 1 , 1 ) .
Let F 0 = f ( Y ) F_0=f(Y) F 0 = f ( Y ) . The stochastic integral, value, and defect of the control are
F = F 0 + ∑ j = 0 K 2 − 1 G j Δ j + 1 , V = E [ Y F 0 ] + τ ∑ j = 0 K 2 − 1 E G j , ϑ = ∥ F − Θ ∥ 2 , (71) F=F_0+\sum_{j=0}^{K_2-1}G_j\Delta_{j+1},\qquad V=\mathbb{E}[YF_0]+\tau\sum_{j=0}^{K_2-1}\mathbb{E}G_j,\qquad\vartheta=\lVert F-\Theta\rVert_2, \tag*{(71)} F = F 0 + j = 0 ∑ K 2 − 1 G j Δ j + 1 , V = E [ Y F 0 ] + τ j = 0 ∑ K 2 − 1 E G j , ϑ = ∥ F − Θ ∥ 2 , (71) where Θ \Theta Θ stands for Θ ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) \Theta(Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{K_2}) Θ ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) and all expectations are under N \mathsf{N} N . We write μ Θ \mu_\Theta μ Θ for the law of Θ \Theta Θ under N \mathsf{N} N .
If K 2 = 0 K_2=0 K 2 = 0 , the control consists of the root map and the output only, with F = F 0 F=F_0 F = F 0 and V = E [ Y F 0 ] V=\mathbb{E}[YF_0] V = E [ Y F 0 ] .
The algorithm. Fix a control and accuracy parameters: an integer ℓ ≥ 2 \ell\ge2 ℓ ≥ 2 and a number η ∈ ( 0 , q 0 ) \eta\in(0,q_0) η ∈ ( 0 , q 0 ) .
(i) Root polynomial. By dominated convergence, the function ϕ f \phi_f ϕ f is continuous on [ 0 , q 0 ] [0,q_0] [ 0 , q 0 ] , and c η = min c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 − η ] ( ϕ f ( c ) − c ) > 0 c_\eta=\min_{c\in[0,q_0-\eta]}(\phi_f(c)-c)>0 c η = min c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 − η ] ( ϕ f ( c ) − c ) > 0 . Since f f f is continuous and nonconstant and N ( 0 , q 0 ) \mathsf{N}(0,q_0) N ( 0 , q 0 ) has full support, ∥ f − E f ∥ 2 > 0 \lVert f-\mathbb{E}f\rVert_2>0 ∥ f − E f ∥ 2 > 0 . By (F3), there exists a polynomial Q ⋆ Q_\star Q ⋆ with
∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≤ min { 1 ℓ , c η 8 q 0 , ∥ f − E f ∥ 2 3 } \lVert Q_\star-f\rVert_2\le\min\left\{\frac{1}{\ell},\frac{c_\eta}{8\sqrt{q_0}},\frac{\lVert f-\mathbb{E}f\rVert_2}{3}\right\} ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≤ min { ℓ 1 , 8 q 0 c η , 3 ∥ f − E f ∥ 2 }
in L 2 ( N ( 0 , q 0 ) ) L^2(\mathcal{N}(0,q_0)) L 2 ( N ( 0 , q 0 )) . This gives ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 ≥ ∥ f ∥ 2 − ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≥ 2 q 0 / 3 > 0 \lVert Q_\star\rVert_2 \ge\lVert f\rVert_2-\lVert Q_\star-f\rVert_2 \ge2\sqrt{q_0}/3>0 ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 ≥ ∥ f ∥ 2 − ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≥ 2 q 0 /3 > 0 , so we set p = q 0 Q ⋆ / ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 p=\sqrt{q_0}\,Q_\star/\lVert Q_\star\rVert_2 p = q 0 Q ⋆ / ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 . Let K 1 K_1 K 1 be the least k ≥ 1 k\ge1 k ≥ 1 with ϱ k > q 0 − η \varrho_k>q_0-\eta ϱ k > q 0 − η , where ϱ k \varrho_k ϱ k is given by Lemma 5.22 (a).
(ii) Coefficient polynomials. By (F3), there exist polynomials Q j Q_j Q j in ( y , z 1 , … , z j ) (y,z_1,\ldots,z_j) ( y , z 1 , … , z j ) with ∥ Q j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ 1 / ℓ \lVert Q_j-G_j\rVert_2\le1/\ell ∥ Q j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ 1/ ℓ under N \mathcal{N} N . Since ∥ Q j ∥ 2 ≥ 1 − 1 / ℓ ≥ 1 / 2 \lVert Q_j\rVert_2\ge1-1/\ell\ge1/2 ∥ Q j ∥ 2 ≥ 1 − 1/ ℓ ≥ 1/2 , we set P j = Q j / ∥ Q j ∥ 2 P_j=Q_j/\lVert Q_j\rVert_2 P j = Q j / ∥ Q j ∥ 2 .
(iii) Center. We run the two-phase scheme of Definition 5.21 with p p p , K 1 K_1 K 1 , and ( P j ) (P_j) ( P j ) on G d G_d G d , and we set m = Θ ( y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V m=\Theta(y,\Delta^1,\ldots,\Delta^{K_2})\in(-1,1)^V m = Θ ( y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V . By Lemma 5.4 , applied with θ \theta θ the composition of Θ \Theta Θ with the linear map u ˉ K ↦ ( y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) \bar{u}^{K}\mapsto(y,\Delta^1,\ldots,\Delta^{K_2}) u ˉ K ↦ ( y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) , the vectors x t = f t − 1 ( u ˉ t − 1 ) x^t=f_{t-1}(\bar{u}^{t-1}) x t = f t − 1 ( u ˉ t − 1 ) , 1 ≤ t ≤ K 1\le t\le K 1 ≤ t ≤ K , and x K + 1 = m x^{K+1}=m x K + 1 = m form a query history of depth K + 1 K+1 K + 1 with center m m m .
The update rule depends only on the control and the accuracy parameters, not on d d d .
Lemma 5.24. In the algorithm, p p p is a nonconstant polynomial with E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 \mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)^2=q_0 E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 and ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ 2 / ℓ \lVert p-f\rVert_2\le2/\ell ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ 2/ ℓ , the index K 1 K_1 K 1 exists, K 1 ≤ 1 + 2 q 0 / c η K_1\le1+2q_0/c_\eta K 1 ≤ 1 + 2 q 0 / c η , and q 0 − η < ϱ K 1 ≤ q 0 q_0-\eta<\varrho_{K_1}\le q_0 q 0 − η < ϱ K 1 ≤ q 0 . For every j < K 2 j<K_2 j < K 2 , the polynomial P j P_j P j satisfies (5.8) and ∥ P j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ 2 / ℓ \lVert P_j-G_j\rVert_2\le2/\ell ∥ P j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ 2/ ℓ .
Proof. Since ∣ ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 − q 0 ∣ ≤ ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 \left|\lVert Q_\star\rVert_2-\sqrt{q_0}\right|\le\lVert Q_\star-f\rVert_2 ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 − q 0 ≤ ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 , we have ∥ p − Q ⋆ ∥ 2 = ∣ q 0 − ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 ∣ ≤ ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 \lVert p-Q_\star\rVert_2=\left|\sqrt{q_0}-\lVert Q_\star\rVert_2\right|\le\lVert Q_\star-f\rVert_2 ∥ p − Q ⋆ ∥ 2 = q 0 − ∥ Q ⋆ ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 and ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ 2 ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≤ 2 / ℓ \lVert p-f\rVert_2\le2\lVert Q_\star-f\rVert_2\le2/\ell ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ 2 ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≤ 2/ ℓ . Further, p p p is nonconstant, since ∥ ( p − E p ) − ( f − E f ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ ( 2 / 3 ) ∥ f − E f ∥ 2 \lVert(p-\mathbb{E}p)-(f-\mathbb{E}f)\rVert_2\le\lVert p-f\rVert_2\le(2/3)\lVert f-\mathbb{E}f\rVert_2 ∥( p − E p ) − ( f − E f ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ ( 2/3 ) ∥ f − E f ∥ 2 , and E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 \mathbb{E}p(\sqrt{q_0}Z)^2=q_0 E p ( q 0 Z ) 2 = q 0 by construction. By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, for c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ] c\in[0,q_0] c ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ] we have
∣ φ p ( c ) − φ f ( c ) ∣ ≤ ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ( ∥ p ∥ 2 + ∥ f ∥ 2 ) = 2 q 0 ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ 4 q 0 ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≤ c η 2 . |\varphi_p(c)-\varphi_f(c)|\le\lVert p-f\rVert_2(\lVert p\rVert_2+\lVert f\rVert_2)=2\sqrt{q_0}\lVert p-f\rVert_2\le4\sqrt{q_0}\lVert Q_\star-f\rVert_2\le\frac{c_\eta}{2}. ∣ φ p ( c ) − φ f ( c ) ∣ ≤ ∥ p − f ∥ 2 (∥ p ∥ 2 + ∥ f ∥ 2 ) = 2 q 0 ∥ p − f ∥ 2 ≤ 4 q 0 ∥ Q ⋆ − f ∥ 2 ≤ 2 c η .
which implies that φ p ( c ) ≥ c + c η / 2 \varphi_p(c)\ge c+c_\eta/2 φ p ( c ) ≥ c + c η /2 on [ 0 , q 0 − η ] [0,q_0-\eta] [ 0 , q 0 − η ] . By Lemma 5.22 (a), ϱ 1 ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ) \varrho_1\in[0,q_0) ϱ 1 ∈ [ 0 , q 0 ) and ϱ k + 1 = φ p ( ϱ k ) \varrho_{k+1}=\varphi_p(\varrho_k) ϱ k + 1 = φ p ( ϱ k ) , and these numbers do not depend on K 1 K_1 K 1 . Then ϱ k \varrho_k ϱ k increases by at least c η / 2 c_\eta/2 c η /2 as long as ϱ k ≤ q 0 − η \varrho_k\le q_0-\eta ϱ k ≤ q 0 − η , and the least k k k with ϱ k > q 0 − η \varrho_k>q_0-\eta ϱ k > q 0 − η is at most 1 + 2 q 0 / c η 1+2q_0/c_\eta 1 + 2 q 0 / c η , and ϱ K 1 ≤ q 0 \varrho_{K_1}\le q_0 ϱ K 1 ≤ q 0 by Lemma 5.22 (a). For the coefficients, ∥ Q j ∥ 2 ≥ 1 − 1 / ℓ > 0 \lVert Q_j\rVert_2\ge1-1/\ell>0 ∥ Q j ∥ 2 ≥ 1 − 1/ ℓ > 0 , and ∥ P j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ ∣ 1 − ∥ Q j ∥ 2 ∣ + ∥ Q j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ 2 / ℓ \lVert P_j-G_j\rVert_2\le|1-\lVert Q_j\rVert_2|+\lVert Q_j-G_j\rVert_2\le2/\ell ∥ P j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ ∣1 − ∥ Q j ∥ 2 ∣ + ∥ Q j − G j ∥ 2 ≤ 2/ ℓ .
Proposition 5.25. Let ( G d ) (G_d) ( G d ) be the tori T L d T_L^d T L d for a fixed L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 or the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d , and let M W M_W M W be as in Lemma 5.20 . Fix a control with root variance q 0 q_0 q 0 , step τ \tau τ , length K 2 K_2 K 2 , value V V V , and defect ϑ \vartheta ϑ , and fix accuracy parameters ℓ \ell ℓ and η \eta η . Let m m m be the center produced by the algorithm on G d G_d G d , and set κ x = 1 − m x 2 \kappa_x=1-m_x^2 κ x = 1 − m x 2 . Then the following hold.
(a) As d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ , we have n − 1 E ∑ x m x → E Θ n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\sum_xm_x\to\mathbb{E}\Theta n − 1 E ∑ x m x → E Θ , n − 1 E ∑ x ent ( m x ) → E ent ( Θ ) n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\sum_x\operatorname{ent}(m_x)\to\mathbb{E}\operatorname{ent}(\Theta) n − 1 E ∑ x ent ( m x ) → E ent ( Θ ) , and n − 1 E ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ → ( 1 − E Θ 2 ) 2 n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle\to(1-\mathbb{E}\Theta^2)^2 n − 1 E ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ → ( 1 − E Θ 2 ) 2 , where Θ \Theta Θ has law μ Θ \mu_\Theta μ Θ .
(b) We have
lim sup d → ∞ ∣ 1 n E H G d ( m ) − V ∣ ≤ 2 τ 1 { K 2 ≥ 1 } + η + 4 ℓ + M W ( ϑ + 4 ℓ ) . \limsup_{d\to\infty}\left|\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}H_{G_d}(m)-V\right|\le2\sqrt{\tau}\,\mathbf{1}_{\{K_2\ge1\}}+\eta+\frac{4}{\ell}+M_W\left(\vartheta+\frac{4}{\ell}\right). d → ∞ lim sup n 1 E H G d ( m ) − V ≤ 2 τ 1 { K 2 ≥ 1 } + η + ℓ 4 + M W ( ϑ + ℓ 4 ) . (c) For every x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V , the law of m x m_x m x does not depend on x x x , and it converges weakly to μ Θ \mu_\Theta μ Θ as d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ .
Proof. Let θ \theta θ be as in Step (iii) of the algorithm, so that m = θ ( U ˉ K ) m=\theta(\bar{U}^{K}) m = θ ( U ˉ K ) . By Lemma 5.22(b), θ ( U ˉ K ) = Θ ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) \theta(\bar{U}^{K})=\Theta(Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{K_2}) θ ( U ˉ K ) = Θ ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) has law μ Θ \mu_\Theta μ Θ , and we denote it by Θ \Theta Θ .
(a) and (c). Since the functions θ \theta θ and ent ∘ θ \operatorname{ent}\circ\theta ent ∘ θ are bounded and continuous, the first two limits follow from Proposition 5.6(b). Part (c) follows in the same way, because φ ∘ θ \varphi\circ\theta φ ∘ θ is bounded and continuous for every bounded continuous φ \varphi φ ; the law of m x m_x m x does not depend on x x x by Lemma 5.17. Let κ ˉ = E ( 1 − Θ 2 ) \bar{\kappa}=\mathbb{E}(1-\Theta^2) κ ˉ = E ( 1 − Θ 2 ) . We have ( S κ ) x = D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ( 1 − θ ( u ˉ y K ) 2 ) (S\kappa)_x=D^{-1}\sum_{y\sim x}(1-\theta(\bar{u}^{K}_y)^2) ( S κ ) x = D − 1 ∑ y ∼ x ( 1 − θ ( u ˉ y K ) 2 ) , and Proposition 5.6(b) gives E ∣ ( S κ ) x − κ ˉ ∣ → 0 \mathbb{E}|(S\kappa)_x-\bar{\kappa}|\to0 E ∣ ( S κ ) x − κ ˉ ∣ → 0 . Since 0 ≤ κ x ≤ 1 0\leq\kappa_x\leq1 0 ≤ κ x ≤ 1 , we have
∣ 1 n E ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ − κ ˉ 1 n E ∑ x κ x ∣ ≤ 1 n ∑ x E ∣ ( S κ ) x − κ ˉ ∣ → 0 , \left|\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle-\bar{\kappa}\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\sum_x\kappa_x\right|\leq\frac{1}{n}\sum_x\mathbb{E}|(S\kappa)_x-\bar{\kappa}|\to0, n 1 E ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ − κ ˉ n 1 E x ∑ κ x ≤ n 1 x ∑ E ∣ ( S κ ) x − κ ˉ ∣ → 0 ,
and n − 1 E ∑ x κ x → κ ˉ n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\sum_x\kappa_x\to\bar{\kappa} n − 1 E ∑ x κ x → κ ˉ . This proves (a).
(b) Let F = f K ( U ˉ K ) = F ^ 0 + ∑ j < K 2 P j Δ j + 1 F=f_K(\bar{U}^{K})=\hat{F}_0+\sum_{j<K_2}P_j\Delta_{j+1} F = f K ( U ˉ K ) = F ^ 0 + ∑ j < K 2 P j Δ j + 1 , a function of ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) (Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{K_2}) ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) , whose law is N \mathcal{N} N by Lemma 5.22(b). We compare E [ F U K + 1 ] \mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}] E [ F U K + 1 ] , given by Lemma 5.22(c), with V V V . The errors have three sources.
Root message. By Stein’s identity, we have q 0 E p ′ ( Y ) = E [ Y p ( Y ) ] q_0\mathbb{E}p'(Y)=\mathbb{E}[Yp(Y)] q 0 E p ′ ( Y ) = E [ Y p ( Y )] , and therefore ∣ E p ′ ( Y ) ∣ ≤ ∥ Y ∥ 2 ∥ p ( Y ) ∥ 2 / q 0 = 1 |\mathbb{E}p'(Y)|\leq\|Y\|_2\|p(Y)\|_2/q_0=1 ∣ E p ′ ( Y ) ∣ ≤ ∥ Y ∥ 2 ∥ p ( Y ) ∥ 2 / q 0 = 1 . Using this bound and Lemma 5.24, we obtain
∣ q K 1 E p ′ ( Y ) − E [ Y f ( Y ) ] ∣ ≤ ( q 0 − q K 1 ) ∣ E p ′ ( Y ) ∣ + ∣ E [ Y ( p − f ) ( Y ) ] ∣ ≤ η + 2 ℓ . |q_{K_1}\mathbb{E}p'(Y)-\mathbb{E}[Yf(Y)]|\leq(q_0-q_{K_1})|\mathbb{E}p'(Y)|+|\mathbb{E}[Y(p-f)(Y)]|\leq\eta+\frac{2}{\ell}. ∣ q K 1 E p ′ ( Y ) − E [ Y f ( Y )] ∣ ≤ ( q 0 − q K 1 ) ∣ E p ′ ( Y ) ∣ + ∣ E [ Y ( p − f ) ( Y )] ∣ ≤ η + ℓ 2 .
First innovation (K 2 ≥ 1 K_2\geq1 K 2 ≥ 1 ). The algorithm weighs E P 0 \mathbb{E}P_0 E P 0 by ( τ τ 1 ) 1 / 2 (\tau\tau_1)^{1/2} ( τ τ 1 ) 1/2 instead of τ \tau τ . Since τ 1 ≤ E U K 1 + 1 2 = q 0 ≤ 1 \tau_1\leq\mathbb{E}U_{K_1+1}^2=q_0\leq1 τ 1 ≤ E U K 1 + 1 2 = q 0 ≤ 1 and ∣ E P 0 ∣ , ∣ E G 0 ∣ ≤ 1 |\mathbb{E}P_0|,|\mathbb{E}G_0|\leq1 ∣ E P 0 ∣ , ∣ E G 0 ∣ ≤ 1 , we have ∣ ( τ τ 1 ) 1 / 2 E P 0 − τ E G 0 ∣ ≤ τ + τ ≤ 2 τ |(\tau\tau_1)^{1/2}\mathbb{E}P_0-\tau\mathbb{E}G_0|\leq\sqrt{\tau}+\tau\leq2\sqrt{\tau} ∣ ( τ τ 1 ) 1/2 E P 0 − τ E G 0 ∣ ≤ τ + τ ≤ 2 τ .
Combining the three bounds, we obtain ∣ E [ F U K + 1 ] − V ∣ ≤ 2 τ 1 { K 2 ≥ 1 } + η + 4 / ℓ |\mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}]-V|\leq2\sqrt{\tau}\mathbf{1}_{\{K_2\geq1\}}+\eta+4/\ell ∣ E [ F U K + 1 ] − V ∣ ≤ 2 τ 1 { K 2 ≥ 1 } + η + 4/ ℓ . Next, F − F ^ = ( F ^ 0 − F 0 ) + ∑ j ( P j − G j ) Δ j + 1 F-\hat{F}=(\hat{F}_0-F_0)+\sum_j(P_j-G_j)\Delta_{j+1} F − F ^ = ( F ^ 0 − F 0 ) + ∑ j ( P j − G j ) Δ j + 1 . The terms of the sum are orthogonal, with norms τ ∥ P j − G j ∥ 2 \sqrt{\tau}\|P_j-G_j\|_2 τ ∥ P j − G j ∥ 2 . By Lemma 5.24 and K 2 τ ≤ 1 K_2\tau\leq1 K 2 τ ≤ 1 , we have ∥ F − F ^ ∥ 2 ≤ 4 / ℓ \|F-\hat{F}\|_2\leq4/\ell ∥ F − F ^ ∥ 2 ≤ 4/ ℓ and ∥ Θ − F ∥ 2 ≤ ϑ + 4 / ℓ \|\Theta-F\|_2\leq\vartheta+4/\ell ∥Θ − F ∥ 2 ≤ ϑ + 4/ ℓ . By Lemma 5.20, with ∥ Θ ∥ 2 ≤ 1 \|\Theta\|_2\leq1 ∥Θ ∥ 2 ≤ 1 and ∥ F ∥ 2 ≤ 1 \|F\|_2\leq1 ∥ F ∥ 2 ≤ 1 by Lemma 5.22(c),
lim sup d → ∞ ∣ 1 n E H G d ( m ) − E [ F U K + 1 ] ∣ ≤ M W ( ϑ + 4 ℓ ) . \limsup_{d\to\infty}\left|\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}H_{G_d}(m)-\mathbb{E}[FU_{K+1}]\right|\leq M_W\left(\vartheta+\frac{4}{\ell}\right). d → ∞ lim sup n 1 E H G d ( m ) − E [ F U K + 1 ] ≤ M W ( ϑ + ℓ 4 ) .
Combining the two bounds, we obtain (b). □ \square □
The Parisi control
In this subsection, β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 . By Theorem 2.2, we have supp ν = [ q − , q + ] \operatorname{supp}\nu=[q_-,q_+] supp ν = [ q − , q + ] with 0 < q − ≤ q + < 1 0<q_-\leq q_+<1 0 < q − ≤ q + < 1 . We use the following facts, from (P1), (P2), and Lemmas 2.5 and 2.6. We write ν ( t ) = ν ( [ 0 , t ] ) \nu(t)=\nu([0,t]) ν ( t ) = ν ([ 0 , t ]) .
∣ ∂ x Φ ∣ ≤ 1 |\partial_x\Phi| \le1 ∣ ∂ x Φ∣ ≤ 1 , 0 < ∂ x 2 Φ ≤ 1 0 < \partial_x^2\Phi\le1 0 < ∂ x 2 Φ ≤ 1 , and ∣ ∂ x 3 Φ ∣ ≤ 4 |\partial_x^3\Phi| \le4 ∣ ∂ x 3 Φ∣ ≤ 4 ; hence ∣ v ∣ ≤ β 2 |v| \le\beta^2 ∣ v ∣ ≤ β 2 , 0 ≤ ∂ x v ≤ β 2 0 \le\partial_xv \le\beta^2 0 ≤ ∂ x v ≤ β 2 , 0 < a ≤ β 0 < a \le\beta 0 < a ≤ β , and ∣ ∂ x a ∣ ≤ 4 β |\partial_xa| \le4\beta ∣ ∂ x a ∣ ≤ 4 β .
For s , t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] s,t \in[0,1] s , t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] and x ∈ R x \in\mathbb{R} x ∈ R , ∣ ∂ x Φ ( t , x ) − ∂ x Φ ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ |\partial_x\Phi(t,x)-\partial_x\Phi(s,x)| \le3\beta^2|t-s| ∣ ∂ x Φ ( t , x ) − ∂ x Φ ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ and ∣ a ( t , x ) − a ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ 1 / 2 |a(t,x)-a(s,x)| \le4\sqrt{3}\beta^2|t-s|^{1/2} ∣ a ( t , x ) − a ( s , x ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 β 2 ∣ t − s ∣ 1/2 .
For 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ 1 0 \le s \le t \le1 0 ≤ s ≤ t ≤ 1 , we have M t − M s = ∫ s t a ( r , X r ) d B r M_t-M_s=\int_s^t a(r,X_r)\,\mathrm{d}B_r M t − M s = ∫ s t a ( r , X r ) d B r and
∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) − ∂ x 2 Φ ( s , X s ) = − ∫ s t β 2 ν ( r ) ( ∂ x 2 Φ ( r , X r ) ) 2 d r + ∫ s t β ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , X r ) d B r . \partial_x^2\Phi(t,X_t)-\partial_x^2\Phi(s,X_s)=-\int_s^t \beta^2\nu(r)\bigl(\partial_x^2\Phi(r,X_r)\bigr)^2\,\mathrm{d}r+\int_s^t \beta\partial_x^3\Phi(r,X_r)\,\mathrm{d}B_r. ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) − ∂ x 2 Φ ( s , X s ) = − ∫ s t β 2 ν ( r ) ( ∂ x 2 Φ ( r , X r ) ) 2 d r + ∫ s t β ∂ x 3 Φ ( r , X r ) d B r .
E M t 2 = t \mathbb{E}M_t^2=t E M t 2 = t for t ∈ [ q − , q + ] t\in[q_-,q_+] t ∈ [ q − , q + ] ; if q − < q + q_-<q_+ q − < q + , then E a ( t , X t ) 2 = 1 \mathbb{E}a(t,X_t)^2=1 E a ( t , X t ) 2 = 1 for t ∈ [ q − , q + ] t\in[q_-,q_+] t ∈ [ q − , q + ] ; and M q + = tanh X q + M_{q_+}=\tanh X_{q_+} M q + = tanh X q + .
The function f ( y ) = ∂ x Φ ( q − , h + β y ) f(y)=\partial_x\Phi(q_-,h+\beta y) f ( y ) = ∂ x Φ ( q − , h + β y ) is a root map with root variance q − q_- q − in the sense of Definition 5.23(a), and f ( B q − ) = M q − f(B_{q_-})=M_{q_-} f ( B q − ) = M q − . Indeed, the function ϕ f \phi_f ϕ f defined before Lemma 2.6 is the function ϕ p \phi_p ϕ p of Section 5.6 with p = f p=f p = f , and Lemma 2.6(a) gives the required properties.
Since ν ( t ) = 0 \nu(t)=0 ν ( t ) = 0 for t < q − t<q_- t < q − , the drift v v v vanishes on [ 0 , q − ) × R [0,q_-)\times\mathbb{R} [ 0 , q − ) × R . Then X t = h + β B t X_t=h+\beta B_t X t = h + β B t for t ≤ q − t\le q_- t ≤ q − , and by the second martingale identity, ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) \partial_x^2\Phi(t,X_t) ∂ x 2 Φ ( t , X t ) is a martingale on [ 0 , q − ] [0,q_-] [ 0 , q − ] . In particular, E a ( t , X t ) \mathbb{E}a(t,X_t) E a ( t , X t ) is constant on [ 0 , q − ] [0,q_-] [ 0 , q − ] . Recall that E ( β , h ) = ∫ 0 q + E a ( t , X t ) d t \mathcal{E}(\beta,h)=\int_0^{q_+}\mathbb{E}a(t,X_t)\,\mathrm{d}t E ( β , h ) = ∫ 0 q + E a ( t , X t ) d t .
The control. If q − < q + q_-<q_+ q − < q + , let K 2 ≥ 1 K_2\ge1 K 2 ≥ 1 be an integer, and let τ = ( q + − q − ) / K 2 \tau=(q_+-q_-)/K_2 τ = ( q + − q − ) / K 2 and t j = q − + j τ t_j=q_-+j\tau t j = q − + j τ for 0 ≤ j ≤ K 2 0\le j\le K_2 0 ≤ j ≤ K 2 , so that t K 2 = q + t_{K_2}=q_+ t K 2 = q + . We realize the law N \mathcal{N} N with q 0 = q − q_0=q_- q 0 = q − by Y = B q − Y=B_{q_-} Y = B q − and Δ j = B t j − B t j − 1 \Delta_j=B_{t_j}-B_{t_{j-1}} Δ j = B t j − B t j − 1 . We define the Euler scheme for X X X driven by these variables, the normalized coefficients, and the output by
X ^ 0 = h + β Y , X ^ j + 1 = X ^ j + v ( t j , X ^ j ) τ + β Δ j + 1 , λ j = ∥ a ( t j , X ^ j ) ∥ 2 , G j = a ( t j , X ^ j ) λ j , Θ = tanh X ^ K 2 . (72) \begin{aligned}
\widehat{X}_0&=h+\beta Y,\qquad\widehat{X}_{j+1}=\widehat{X}_j+v(t_j,\widehat{X}_j)\tau+\beta\Delta_{j+1},\\
\lambda_j&=\|a(t_j,\widehat{X}_j)\|_2,\qquad G_j=\frac{a(t_j,\widehat{X}_j)}{\lambda_j},\qquad\Theta=\tanh\widehat{X}_{K_2}. \tag*{(72)}
\end{aligned} X 0 λ j = h + β Y , X j + 1 = X j + v ( t j , X j ) τ + β Δ j + 1 , = ∥ a ( t j , X j ) ∥ 2 , G j = λ j a ( t j , X j ) , Θ = tanh X K 2 . (72)
with the root map f ( y ) = ∂ x Φ ( q − , h + β y ) f(y)=\partial_x\Phi(q_-,h+\beta y) f ( y ) = ∂ x Φ ( q − , h + β y ) . As in [103 (2.37)] , the coefficients are normalized to have unit second moment under the law of the Euler scheme. If q − = q + q_-=q_+ q − = q + , we take K 2 = 0 K_2=0 K 2 = 0 , the root map f f f , and the output Θ ( y ) = f ( y ) \Theta(y)=f(y) Θ ( y ) = f ( y ) .
Proposition 5.26. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 . There exists C < ∞ C<\infty C < ∞ , depending only on β \beta β and h h h , such that the following hold.
(a) If q − = q + q_-=q_+ q − = q + , the data above form a control with root variance q − q_- q − and length 0 0 0 , and V = E ( β , h ) V=\mathcal{E}(\beta,h) V = E ( β , h ) , ϑ = 0 \vartheta=0 ϑ = 0 , and μ Θ = μ + \mu_\Theta=\mu_+ μ Θ = μ + .
(b) If q − < q + q_-<q_+ q − < q + , then for every integer K 2 ≥ 1 K_2\ge1 K 2 ≥ 1 the data (5.11) form a control with root variance q − q_- q − , step τ = ( q + − q − ) / K 2 \tau=(q_+-q_-)/K_2 τ = ( q + − q − ) / K 2 , and length K 2 K_2 K 2 , and
∣ V − E ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ C τ , ϑ ≤ C τ , ∥ Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ C τ . |V-\mathcal{E}(\beta,h)|\le C\sqrt{\tau},\qquad\vartheta\le C\sqrt{\tau},\qquad\|\Theta-M_{q_+}\|_2\le C\sqrt{\tau}. ∣ V − E ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ C τ , ϑ ≤ C τ , ∥Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ C τ . In particular, W 1 ( μ Θ , μ + ) ≤ C τ W_1(\mu_\Theta,\mu_+)\le C\sqrt{\tau} W 1 ( μ Θ , μ + ) ≤ C τ .
Proof. (a) Since q − = q + q_{-}=q_{+} q − = q + , we have ∂ x Φ ( q − , x ) = tanh x \partial_x\Phi(q_{-},x)=\tanh x ∂ x Φ ( q − , x ) = tanh x and f ( y ) = tanh ( h + β y ) f(y)=\tanh(h+\beta y) f ( y ) = tanh ( h + β y ) , and Θ = f \Theta=f Θ = f is continuous with values in ( − 1 , 1 ) (-1,1) ( − 1 , 1 ) . The data therefore form a control, with F = F 0 = f ( Y ) = Θ F=F_0=f(Y)=\Theta F = F 0 = f ( Y ) = Θ and ϑ = 0 \vartheta=0 ϑ = 0 . Further, Θ = f ( B q − ) = M q − = M q + \Theta=f(B_{q_{-}})=M_{q_{-}}=M_{q_{+}} Θ = f ( B q − ) = M q − = M q + . In particular, μ Θ = μ + \mu_{\Theta}=\mu_{+} μ Θ = μ + . By Stein’s identity, V = E [ Y f ( Y ) ] = q − E f ′ ( Y ) = q − E a ( q − , X q − ) V=\mathbb{E}[Yf(Y)]=q_{-}\mathbb{E}f'(Y)=q_{-}\mathbb{E}a(q_{-},X_{q_{-}}) V = E [ Y f ( Y )] = q − E f ′ ( Y ) = q − E a ( q − , X q − ) , and since E a ( t , X t ) \mathbb{E}a(t,X_t) E a ( t , X t ) is constant on [ 0 , q − ] [0,q_{-}] [ 0 , q − ] , this equals E ( β , h ) \mathcal{E}(\beta,h) E ( β , h ) .
(b) Let C C C denote constants depending only on β \beta β and h h h . Let e ^ j = X ^ j − X t j \widehat{e}_j=\widehat{X}_j-X_{t_j} e j = X j − X t j . By the facts listed above, for r ∈ [ t j , t j + 1 ] r\in[t_j,t_{j+1}] r ∈ [ t j , t j + 1 ] and x ∈ R x\in\mathbb{R} x ∈ R , we have
∣ a ( t j , x ) − a ( r , x ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 β 2 τ , ∣ v ( t j , x ) − v ( r , x ) ∣ ≤ 3 β 4 τ + β 2 ( ν ( t j + 1 ) − ν ( t j ) ) , \left|a(t_j,x)-a(r,x)\right|\le4\sqrt{3}\,\beta^2\sqrt{\tau},\qquad\left|v(t_j,x)-v(r,x)\right|\le3\beta^4\tau+\beta^2\bigl(\nu(t_{j+1})-\nu(t_j)\bigr), ∣ a ( t j , x ) − a ( r , x ) ∣ ≤ 4 3 β 2 τ , ∣ v ( t j , x ) − v ( r , x ) ∣ ≤ 3 β 4 τ + β 2 ( ν ( t j + 1 ) − ν ( t j ) ) ,
the second because v = β 2 ν ∂ x Φ v=\beta^2\nu\,\partial_x\Phi v = β 2 ν ∂ x Φ , ν \nu ν is nondecreasing, and ∣ ∂ x Φ ∣ ≤ 1 |\partial_x\Phi|\le1 ∣ ∂ x Φ∣ ≤ 1 . Also ∥ X r − X t j ∥ 2 ≤ β 2 τ + β τ \|X_r-X_{t_j}\|_2\le\beta^2\tau+\beta\sqrt{\tau} ∥ X r − X t j ∥ 2 ≤ β 2 τ + β τ , since ∣ v ∣ ≤ β 2 |v|\le\beta^2 ∣ v ∣ ≤ β 2 . The proof has five steps.
Euler error. We have e ^ 0 = 0 \widehat{e}_0=0 e 0 = 0 , since X q − = h + β B q − X_{q_{-}}=h+\beta B_{q_{-}} X q − = h + β B q − . The Brownian parts of X ^ \widehat{X} X and X X X cancel, which gives e ^ j + 1 = e ^ j + ∫ t j t j + 1 ( v ( t j , X ^ j ) − v ( r , X r ) ) d r \widehat{e}_{j+1}=\widehat{e}_j+\int_{t_j}^{t_{j+1}}\bigl(v(t_j,\widehat{X}_j)-v(r,X_r)\bigr)\,\mathrm{d}r e j + 1 = e j + ∫ t j t j + 1 ( v ( t j , X j ) − v ( r , X r ) ) d r . We split the integrand into
[ v ( t j , X ^ j ) − v ( t j , X t j ) ] + [ v ( t j , X t j ) − v ( t j , X r ) ] + [ v ( t j , X r ) − v ( r , X r ) ] . \left[v(t_j,\widehat{X}_j)-v(t_j,X_{t_j})\right]+\left[v(t_j,X_{t_j})-v(t_j,X_r)\right]+\left[v(t_j,X_r)-v(r,X_r)\right]. [ v ( t j , X j ) − v ( t j , X t j ) ] + [ v ( t j , X t j ) − v ( t j , X r ) ] + [ v ( t j , X r ) − v ( r , X r ) ] .
The first two brackets are at most β 2 ∣ e ^ j ∣ \beta^2|\widehat{e}_j| β 2 ∣ e j ∣ and β 2 ∣ X t j − X r ∣ \beta^2|X_{t_j}-X_r| β 2 ∣ X t j − X r ∣ in absolute value. The third is at most 3 β 4 τ + β 2 ( ν ( t j + 1 ) − ν ( t j ) ) 3\beta^4\tau+\beta^2\bigl(\nu(t_{j+1})-\nu(t_j)\bigr) 3 β 4 τ + β 2 ( ν ( t j + 1 ) − ν ( t j ) ) in absolute value, and the sum over j j j of its ν \nu ν -parts telescopes: ∑ j τ ( ν ( t j + 1 ) − ν ( t j ) ) ≤ τ \sum_j\tau\bigl(\nu(t_{j+1})-\nu(t_j)\bigr)\le\tau ∑ j τ ( ν ( t j + 1 ) − ν ( t j ) ) ≤ τ . This uses only the monotonicity of ν \nu ν , and atoms of ν \nu ν cause no difficulty. Taking L 2 L^2 L 2 norms, summing over j < k j<k j < k , and using K 2 τ ≤ 1 K_2\tau\le1 K 2 τ ≤ 1 and τ ≤ 1 \tau\le1 τ ≤ 1 , we obtain ∥ e ^ k ∥ 2 ≤ β 2 τ ∑ j < k ∥ e ^ j ∥ 2 + C τ \|\widehat{e}_k\|_2\le\beta^2\tau\sum_{j<k}\|\widehat{e}_j\|_2+C\sqrt{\tau} ∥ e k ∥ 2 ≤ β 2 τ ∑ j < k ∥ e j ∥ 2 + C τ , and the discrete Grönwall inequality gives max k ≤ K 2 ∥ e ^ k ∥ 2 ≤ C τ ( 1 + β 2 τ ) K 2 ≤ C τ \max_{k\le K_2}\|\widehat{e}_k\|_2\le C\sqrt{\tau}(1+\beta^2\tau)^{K_2}\le C\sqrt{\tau} max k ≤ K 2 ∥ e k ∥ 2 ≤ C τ ( 1 + β 2 τ ) K 2 ≤ C τ .
Normalization. For j < K 2 j<K_2 j < K 2 , we have t j ∈ [ q − , q + ) t_j\in[q_{-},q_{+}) t j ∈ [ q − , q + ) and E a ( t j , X t j ) 2 = 1 \mathbb{E}a(t_j,X_{t_j})^2=1 E a ( t j , X t j ) 2 = 1 . Then
∣ λ j 2 − 1 ∣ ≤ E ∣ a ( t j , X ^ j ) 2 − a ( t j , X t j ) 2 ∣ ≤ 2 β ⋅ 4 β ∥ e ^ j ∥ 1 ≤ C τ , |\lambda_j^2-1|\le\mathbb{E}\left|a(t_j,\widehat{X}_j)^2-a(t_j,X_{t_j})^2\right|\le2\beta\cdot4\beta\|\widehat{e}_j\|_1\le C\sqrt{\tau}, ∣ λ j 2 − 1∣ ≤ E a ( t j , X j ) 2 − a ( t j , X t j ) 2 ≤ 2 β ⋅ 4 β ∥ e j ∥ 1 ≤ C τ ,
and ∣ λ j − 1 ∣ = ∣ λ j 2 − 1 ∣ / ( λ j + 1 ) ≤ C τ |\lambda_j-1|=|\lambda_j^2-1|/(\lambda_j+1)\le C\sqrt{\tau} ∣ λ j − 1∣ = ∣ λ j 2 − 1∣/ ( λ j + 1 ) ≤ C τ . Since a > 0 a>0 a > 0 , we have λ j > 0 \lambda_j>0 λ j > 0 . Then G j G_j G j is well defined and E G j 2 = 1 \mathbb{E}G_j^2=1 E G j 2 = 1 .
Admissibility. By the last of the listed facts, f f f is a root map. Each G j G_j G j is a continuous function of ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) (Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_j) ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ j ) , since x ↦ x + v ( t j , x ) τ x\mapsto x+v(t_j,x)\tau x ↦ x + v ( t j , x ) τ is Lipschitz. The output Θ \Theta Θ is a continuous function of ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) (Y,\Delta_1,\ldots,\Delta_{K_2}) ( Y , Δ 1 , … , Δ K 2 ) with values in ( − 1 , 1 ) (-1,1) ( − 1 , 1 ) , and q − + K 2 τ = q + ≤ 1 q_{-}+K_2\tau=q_{+}\le1 q − + K 2 τ = q + ≤ 1 . This shows that (5.11) is a control.
Coefficient error. For r ∈ [ t j , t j + 1 ] r\in[t_j,t_{j+1}] r ∈ [ t j , t j + 1 ] , splitting as before and using ∥ G j − a ( t j , X ^ j ) ∥ 2 = ∣ 1 − λ j ∣ \|G_j-a(t_j,\widehat{X}_j)\|_2=|1-\lambda_j| ∥ G j − a ( t j , X j ) ∥ 2 = ∣1 − λ j ∣ , we have
∥ G j − a ( r , X r ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∣ 1 − λ j ∣ + 4 β ∥ e ^ j ∥ 2 + 4 β ∥ X t j − X r ∥ 2 + 4 3 β 2 τ ≤ C τ . \|G_j-a(r,X_r)\|_2\le|1-\lambda_j|+4\beta\|\widehat{e}_j\|_2+4\beta\|X_{t_j}-X_r\|_2+4\sqrt{3}\,\beta^2\sqrt{\tau}\le C\sqrt{\tau}. ∥ G j − a ( r , X r ) ∥ 2 ≤ ∣1 − λ j ∣ + 4 β ∥ e j ∥ 2 + 4 β ∥ X t j − X r ∥ 2 + 4 3 β 2 τ ≤ C τ .
Defect, output, and value. By the martingale identity, M q + = M q − + ∑ j < K 2 ∫ t j t j + 1 a ( r , X r ) d B r M_{q_{+}}=M_{q_{-}}+\sum_{j<K_2}\int_{t_j}^{t_{j+1}}a(r,X_r)\,\mathrm{d}B_r M q + = M q − + ∑ j < K 2 ∫ t j t j + 1 a ( r , X r ) d B r . Since G j G_j G j is measurable with respect to ( B s ) s ≤ t j (B_s)_{s\le t_j} ( B s ) s ≤ t j , we have
G j Δ j + 1 = ∫ t j t j + 1 G j d B r . G_j\Delta_{j+1}=\int_{t_j}^{t_{j+1}}G_j\,\mathrm{d}B_r. G j Δ j + 1 = ∫ t j t j + 1 G j d B r .
Since the first term of F F F is F 0 = f ( Y ) = M q − F_0=f(Y)=M_{q_-} F 0 = f ( Y ) = M q − , we obtain
F − M q + = ∑ j < K 2 ∫ t j t j + 1 ( G j − a ( r , X r ) ) d B r . F-M_{q_+}=\sum_{j<K_2}\int_{t_j}^{t_{j+1}}\left(G_j-a(r,X_r)\right)\,\mathrm{d}B_r. F − M q + = j < K 2 ∑ ∫ t j t j + 1 ( G j − a ( r , X r ) ) d B r .
and by the Itô isometry, the coefficient error, and K 2 τ ≤ 1 K_2\tau\leq1 K 2 τ ≤ 1 , we have ∥ F − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ C τ \lVert F-M_{q_+}\rVert_2\leq C\sqrt{\tau} ∥ F − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ C τ . Since M q + = tanh X q + M_{q_+}=\tanh X_{q_+} M q + = tanh X q + and tanh \tanh tanh is 1-Lipschitz, we have ∥ Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ e ^ K 2 ∥ 2 ≤ C τ \lVert\Theta-M_{q_+}\rVert_2\leq\lVert\widehat{e}_{K_2}\rVert_2\leq C\sqrt{\tau} ∥ Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ ∥ e K 2 ∥ 2 ≤ C τ . Combining the last two bounds, we obtain ϑ = ∥ F − Θ ∥ 2 ≤ C τ \vartheta=\lVert F-\Theta\rVert_2\leq C\sqrt{\tau} ϑ = ∥ F − Θ ∥ 2 ≤ C τ . Since the pair ( Θ , M q + ) (\Theta,M_{q_+}) ( Θ , M q + ) is a coupling of μ Θ \mu_\Theta μ Θ and μ + \mu_+ μ + , we have W 1 ( μ Θ , μ + ) ≤ ∥ Θ − M q + ∥ 2 W_1(\mu_\Theta,\mu_+)\leq\lVert\Theta-M_{q_+}\rVert_2 W 1 ( μ Θ , μ + ) ≤ ∥ Θ − M q + ∥ 2 . For the value, by Stein’s identity, we have E [ Y F 0 ] = E [ Y f ( Y ) ] = q − E f ′ ( Y ) = q − E a ( q − , X q − ) = ∫ 0 q − E a ( t , X t ) d t \mathbb{E}[YF_0]=\mathbb{E}[Yf(Y)]=q_-\mathbb{E}f'(Y)=q_-\mathbb{E}a(q_-,X_{q_-})=\int_0^{q_-}\mathbb{E}a(t,X_t)\,\mathrm{d}t E [ Y F 0 ] = E [ Y f ( Y )] = q − E f ′ ( Y ) = q − E a ( q − , X q − ) = ∫ 0 q − E a ( t , X t ) d t . Since V = E [ Y F 0 ] + τ ∑ j < K 2 E G j V=\mathbb{E}[YF_0]+\tau\sum_{j<K_2}\mathbb{E}G_j V = E [ Y F 0 ] + τ ∑ j < K 2 E G j and t K 2 = q + t_{K_2}=q_+ t K 2 = q + ,
∣ V − E ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ ∑ j < K 2 ∫ t j t j + 1 ∥ G j − a ( r , X r ) ∥ 1 d r ≤ C τ . \left|V-\mathcal{E}(\beta,h)\right|\leq\sum_{j<K_2}\int_{t_j}^{t_{j+1}}\lVert G_j-a(r,X_r)\rVert_1\,\mathrm{d}r\leq C\sqrt{\tau}. ∣ V − E ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ j < K 2 ∑ ∫ t j t j + 1 ∥ G j − a ( r , X r ) ∥ 1 d r ≤ C τ .
Homogenization
The law of the center is homogeneous only after averaging over the disorder. This subsection shows that its empirical behavior is nevertheless close to the limiting law, uniformly over the fields in a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V a1+cS[0,B]^V a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V . The argument combines the finite range of the dependence of m x m_x m x on the couplings with the exponential decay of the number of eigenvalues of S S S away from zero on tori and hypercubes.
Lemma 5.27. Let G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D and run (64) . For 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1\leq t\leq T 1 ≤ t ≤ T and x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V , the vector u ˉ x t \bar{u}_x^t u ˉ x t is a measurable function of the couplings J e J_e J e of the edges e e e having an endpoint at graph distance at most t − 1 t-1 t − 1 from x x x . Further, if 1 ≤ K ≤ T 1\leq K\leq T 1 ≤ K ≤ T , θ : R K → R \theta:\mathbb{R}^K\to\mathbb{R} θ : R K → R is measurable, and m = θ ( u ˉ K ) m=\theta(\bar{u}^K) m = θ ( u ˉ K ) , then V V V can be partitioned into at most ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 (D+1)^{2K-1} ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 classes such that, within each class, the variables m x m_x m x are independent.
Proof. The first claim holds for t = 1 t=1 t = 1 , since u x 1 = f 0 ∑ y ∼ x W x y u_x^1=f_0\sum_{y\sim x}W_{xy} u x 1 = f 0 ∑ y ∼ x W x y . If it holds at time t t t , then by (64) , u x t + 1 = ∑ y ∼ x W x y f t ( u ˉ y t ) − ∑ s b t , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) u_x^{t+1}=\sum_{y\sim x}W_{xy}f_t(\bar{u}_y^t)-\sum_s b_{t,s}f_{s-1}(\bar{u}_x^{s-1}) u x t + 1 = ∑ y ∼ x W x y f t ( u ˉ y t ) − ∑ s b t , s f s − 1 ( u ˉ x s − 1 ) depends only on the edges x y xy x y , on edges with an endpoint at distance at most t − 1 t-1 t − 1 from a neighbor of x x x , and on edges with an endpoint at distance at most t − 2 t-2 t − 2 from x x x ; all of them have an endpoint at distance at most t t t from x x x . Here we used that the coefficients b t , s b_{t,s} b t , s are real numbers. Now let E x E_x E x be the set of edges having an endpoint at distance at most K − 1 K-1 K − 1 from x x x . If E x ∩ E x ′ E_x\cap E_{x'} E x ∩ E x ′ contains an edge, then dist ( x , x ′ ) ≤ 2 K − 1 \operatorname{dist}(x,x')\leq2K-1 dist ( x , x ′ ) ≤ 2 K − 1 . We consider the graph on V V V in which x ≠ x ′ x\ne x' x = x ′ are joined if dist ( x , x ′ ) ≤ 2 K − 1 \operatorname{dist}(x,x')\leq2K-1 dist ( x , x ′ ) ≤ 2 K − 1 . Its maximal degree is at most ∑ j = 1 2 K − 1 D j ≤ ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 − 1 \sum_{j=1}^{2K-1}D^j\leq(D+1)^{2K-1}-1 ∑ j = 1 2 K − 1 D j ≤ ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 − 1 , so it has a proper coloring with at most ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 (D+1)^{2K-1} ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 colors. Within a color class, the variables m x m_x m x are independent, since they are functions of the couplings in pairwise disjoint sets E x E_x E x .
If the Onsager coefficients were computed as empirical averages over all vertices, the recursion would generally introduce global dependence, and the preceding locality argument would no longer apply. The deterministic coefficients avoid this.
Lemma 5.28. Let G d G_d G d be T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d with L ≥ 3 L \ge3 L ≥ 3 or Q d Q_d Q d . For 0 < α ≤ 1 0 < \alpha\le1 0 < α ≤ 1 , let Π α \Pi_\alpha Π α be the orthogonal projection onto the span of the eigenvectors of S S S with eigenvalues of absolute value at least α \alpha α , and let k α = rank Π α k_\alpha= \operatorname{rank} \Pi_\alpha k α = rank Π α . Then k α ≤ 2 n e − d α 2 / 2 k_\alpha\le2n e^{-d\alpha^2/2} k α ≤ 2 n e − d α 2 /2 .
Proof. For the torus, the characters χ ω ( x ) = e 2 π i ⟨ ω , x ⟩ / L \chi_\omega(x) = e^{2\pi i\langle\omega,x\rangle/L} χ ω ( x ) = e 2 π i ⟨ ω , x ⟩ / L , ω ∈ ( Z / L Z ) d \omega\in(\mathbb{Z}/L\mathbb{Z})^d ω ∈ ( Z / L Z ) d , form an orthogonal basis of C V \mathbb{C}^V C V . Since the neighbors of x x x are x ± e j x \pm e_j x ± e j , 1 ≤ j ≤ d 1 \le j \le d 1 ≤ j ≤ d , we have S χ ω = λ ( ω ) χ ω S\chi_\omega= \lambda(\omega)\chi_\omega S χ ω = λ ( ω ) χ ω with λ ( ω ) = d − 1 ∑ j = 1 d cos ( 2 π ω j / L ) \lambda(\omega) = d^{-1}\sum_{j=1}^d \cos(2\pi\omega_j/L) λ ( ω ) = d − 1 ∑ j = 1 d cos ( 2 π ω j / L ) . Since the multiplicity of an eigenvalue of the real symmetric matrix S S S equals the number of ω \omega ω with λ ( ω ) \lambda(\omega) λ ( ω ) equal to it, we have k α = ∣ { ω : ∣ λ ( ω ) ∣ ≥ α } ∣ k_\alpha= |\{\omega: |\lambda(\omega)| \ge\alpha\}| k α = ∣ { ω : ∣ λ ( ω ) ∣ ≥ α } ∣ . If ω \omega ω is uniform on ( Z / L Z ) d (\mathbb{Z}/L\mathbb{Z})^d ( Z / L Z ) d , the variables cos ( 2 π ω j / L ) \cos(2\pi\omega_j/L) cos ( 2 π ω j / L ) are independent, take values in [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] , and are centered, since ∑ k = 0 L − 1 e 2 π i k / L = 0 \sum_{k=0}^{L-1}e^{2\pi i k/L}=0 ∑ k = 0 L − 1 e 2 π ik / L = 0 . Hoeffding’s inequality [84 ] gives k α / n = P ( ∣ ∑ j cos ( 2 π ω j / L ) ∣ ≥ d α ) ≤ 2 e − d α 2 / 2 k_\alpha/n = \mathbb{P}(|\sum_j \cos(2\pi\omega_j/L)| \ge d\alpha) \le2e^{-d\alpha^2/2} k α / n = P ( ∣ ∑ j cos ( 2 π ω j / L ) ∣ ≥ d α ) ≤ 2 e − d α 2 /2 . For the hypercube, the characters χ ω ( x ) = ( − 1 ) ⟨ ω , x ⟩ \chi_\omega(x) = (-1)^{\langle\omega,x\rangle} χ ω ( x ) = ( − 1 ) ⟨ ω , x ⟩ , ω ∈ { 0 , 1 } d \omega\in\{0,1\}^d ω ∈ { 0 , 1 } d , are eigenvectors of S S S with eigenvalues d − 1 ∑ j ( − 1 ) ω j d^{-1}\sum_j(-1)^{\omega_j} d − 1 ∑ j ( − 1 ) ω j , and the same argument applies with independent uniform signs. □ \square □
The next lemma is a Hoeffding inequality for sums with a partition into independent classes; the argument is that of Janson [90 ] .
Lemma 5.29. Let Λ > 0 \Lambda> 0 Λ > 0 , and let ( ξ x ) x ∈ V (\xi_x)_{x\in V} ( ξ x ) x ∈ V be random variables with values in [ − Λ , Λ ] [-\Lambda,\Lambda] [ − Λ , Λ ] . Suppose that V V V is partitioned into χ \chi χ classes such that, within each class, the variables ξ x \xi_x ξ x are independent. Then for every b > 0 b > 0 b > 0 ,
P ( ∣ ∑ x ∈ V ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ∣ ≥ n b ) ≤ 2 exp ( − n b 2 2 χ Λ 2 ) . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\sum_{x\in V}(\xi_x-\mathbb{E}\xi_x)\right|\ge nb\right)\le2\exp\left(-\frac{nb^2}{2\chi\Lambda^2}\right). P ( x ∈ V ∑ ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ≥ nb ) ≤ 2 exp ( − 2 χ Λ 2 n b 2 ) .
Proof. Let V 1 , … , V χ V_1,\ldots,V_\chi V 1 , … , V χ be the classes and λ > 0 \lambda> 0 λ > 0 . By Hoeffding’s lemma [84 ] , E e s ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ≤ e s 2 Λ 2 / 2 \mathbb{E}e^{s(\xi_x-\mathbb{E}\xi_x)}\le e^{s^2\Lambda^2/2} E e s ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ≤ e s 2 Λ 2 /2 for s ∈ R s\in\mathbb{R} s ∈ R . By Hölder’s inequality with χ \chi χ factors and independence within classes,
E exp ( λ ∑ x ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ) ≤ ∏ i = 1 χ ( ∏ x ∈ V i E e χ λ ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ) 1 / χ ≤ exp ( χ λ 2 Λ 2 n 2 ) . \mathbb{E}\exp\left(\lambda\sum_x(\xi_x-\mathbb{E}\xi_x)\right)\le\prod_{i=1}^{\chi}\left(\prod_{x\in V_i}\mathbb{E}e^{\chi\lambda(\xi_x-\mathbb{E}\xi_x)}\right)^{1/\chi}\le\exp\left(\frac{\chi\lambda^2\Lambda^2 n}{2}\right). E exp ( λ x ∑ ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ) ≤ i = 1 ∏ χ ( x ∈ V i ∏ E e χ λ ( ξ x − E ξ x ) ) 1/ χ ≤ exp ( 2 χ λ 2 Λ 2 n ) .
Using Markov’s inequality with λ = b / ( χ Λ 2 ) \lambda=b/(\chi\Lambda^2) λ = b / ( χ Λ 2 ) , we bound the probability of the upper deviation by e − n b 2 / ( 2 χ Λ 2 ) e^{-nb^2/(2\chi\Lambda^2)} e − n b 2 / ( 2 χ Λ 2 ) . The lower deviation is treated in the same way. □ \square □
Proposition 5.30. Let ( G d ) (G_d) ( G d ) be the tori T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d for a fixed L ≥ 3 L \ge3 L ≥ 3 or the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d . Let μ \mu μ be a probability measure on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] , let k ≥ 1 k \ge1 k ≥ 1 be an integer, and for each d d d let m = m ( d ) m=m^{(d)} m = m ( d ) be a random vector in [ − 1 , 1 ] V [-1,1]^V [ − 1 , 1 ] V with the following two properties.
(i) The set V V V can be partitioned into at most ( D + 1 ) k (D+1)^k ( D + 1 ) k classes such that, within each class, the variables m x m_x m x are independent.
(ii) The law of m x m_x m x does not depend on x ∈ V x\in V x ∈ V , and it converges weakly to μ \mu μ as d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ .
Then the conclusion of Proposition 5.2 (c) holds with μ \mu μ in place of μ ϵ \mu_\epsilon μ ϵ .
Proof. Fix Υ \Upsilon Υ , L Υ L_\Upsilon L Υ , a a a , c c c , and B B B as in Proposition 5.2 (c), and let Z = a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V \mathcal{Z}=a\mathbf{1}+cS[0,B]^V Z = a 1 + c S [ 0 , B ] V . Let Υ ‾ ( s ) = ∫ Υ ( m ′ , s ) μ ( d m ′ ) \overline{\Upsilon}(s)=\int\Upsilon(m',s)\,\mu(\mathrm{d}m') Υ ( s ) = ∫ Υ ( m ′ , s ) μ ( d m ′ ) for s ≥ 0 s\geq0 s ≥ 0 , and for r ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V r\in[0,\infty)^V r ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V let
A ( r ) = 1 n ∑ x ( Υ ( m x , r x ) − Υ ‾ ( r x ) ) . \mathcal{A}(r)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_x\left(\Upsilon(m_x,r_x)-\overline{\Upsilon}(r_x)\right). A ( r ) = n 1 x ∑ ( Υ ( m x , r x ) − Υ ( r x ) ) .
Both Υ ( m ′ , ⋅ ) \Upsilon(m',\mathord\cdot) Υ ( m ′ , ⋅ ) and Υ ‾ \overline{\Upsilon} Υ are L Υ L_\Upsilon L Υ -Lipschitz. By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we have, for all r , r ′ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V r,r'\in[0,\infty)^V r , r ′ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V ,
∣ A ( r ) − A ( r ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ n ∑ x ∣ r x − r x ′ ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ ∥ r − r ′ ∥ n . (73) \left|\mathcal{A}(r)-\mathcal{A}(r')\right|
\leq\frac{2L_\Upsilon}{n}\sum_x|r_x-r'_x|
\leq2L_\Upsilon\lVert r-r'\rVert_n. \tag*{(73)} ∣ A ( r ) − A ( r ′ ) ∣ ≤ n 2 L Υ x ∑ ∣ r x − r x ′ ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ ∥ r − r ′ ∥ n . (73)
Let M = a + c B M=a+cB M = a + c B and Λ = 1 + max [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , M ] ∣ Υ ∣ \Lambda=1+\max_{[-1,1]\times[0,M]}|\Upsilon| Λ = 1 + max [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , M ] ∣Υ∣ , so that ∣ A ( r ) ∣ ≤ 2 Λ |\mathcal{A}(r)|\leq2\Lambda ∣ A ( r ) ∣ ≤ 2Λ for r ∈ [ 0 , M ] V r\in[0,M]^V r ∈ [ 0 , M ] V . Fix auxiliary parameters α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] \alpha\in(0,1] α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , ζ > 0 \zeta>0 ζ > 0 , and ξ > 0 \xi>0 ξ > 0 , and let clip : R V → [ 0 , M ] V \operatorname{clip}:\mathbb{R}^V\to[0,M]^V clip : R V → [ 0 , M ] V be the coordinatewise projection onto [ 0 , M ] [0,M] [ 0 , M ] .
Step 1: reduction to a ball in the range of Π α \Pi_\alpha Π α . Let r ∈ Z r\in\mathcal{Z} r ∈ Z , and write r = a 1 + c S u r=a\mathbf{1}+cSu r = a 1 + c S u with u ∈ [ 0 , B ] V u\in[0,B]^V u ∈ [ 0 , B ] V . Since S S S is nonnegative with unit row sums, r ∈ [ 0 , M ] V r\in[0,M]^V r ∈ [ 0 , M ] V . Let Π α \Pi_\alpha Π α and k α k_\alpha k α be as in Lemma 5.28 . Since S 1 = 1 S\mathbf{1}=\mathbf{1} S 1 = 1 , the vector 1 \mathbf{1} 1 lies in the range of Π α \Pi_\alpha Π α . Let r H = a 1 + c Π α S u r_H=a\mathbf{1}+c\Pi_\alpha Su r H = a 1 + c Π α S u . Then r H r_H r H belongs to the set
K α = { w ∈ range Π α : ∥ w ∥ n ≤ M } , \mathcal{K}_\alpha=\left\{w\in\operatorname{range}\Pi_\alpha:\lVert w\rVert_n\leq M\right\}, K α = { w ∈ range Π α : ∥ w ∥ n ≤ M } ,
because ∥ Π α S u ∥ n ≤ ∥ u ∥ n ≤ B \lVert\Pi_\alpha Su\rVert_n\leq\lVert u\rVert_n\leq B ∥ Π α S u ∥ n ≤ ∥ u ∥ n ≤ B . Further, ∥ r − r H ∥ n = c ∥ ( I − Π α ) S u ∥ n ≤ c α B \lVert r-r_H\rVert_n=c\lVert(I-\Pi_\alpha)Su\rVert_n\leq c\alpha B ∥ r − r H ∥ n = c ∥( I − Π α ) S u ∥ n ≤ c α B , since every eigenvalue of S S S on the range of I − Π α I-\Pi_\alpha I − Π α has absolute value less than α \alpha α . Since clip \operatorname{clip} clip is 1-Lipschitz in each coordinate and fixes r r r , we also have ∥ r − clip ( r H ) ∥ n ≤ c α B \lVert r-\operatorname{clip}(r_H)\rVert_n\leq c\alpha B ∥ r − clip ( r H ) ∥ n ≤ c α B . By (5.12),
sup r ∈ Z ∣ A ( r ) ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ c α B + sup w ∈ K α ∣ A ( clip ( w ) ) ∣ . (74) \sup_{r\in\mathcal{Z}}|\mathcal{A}(r)|
\leq2L_\Upsilon c\alpha B+\sup_{w\in\mathcal{K}_\alpha}|\mathcal{A}(\operatorname{clip}(w))|. \tag*{(74)} r ∈ Z sup ∣ A ( r ) ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ c α B + w ∈ K α sup ∣ A ( clip ( w )) ∣. (74)
Step 2: a net. The set K α \mathcal{K}_\alpha K α is a Euclidean ball of radius M M M in the k α k_\alpha k α -dimensional space range Π α \operatorname{range}\Pi_\alpha range Π α , with the norm ∥ ⋅ ∥ n \lVert\mathord\cdot\rVert_n ∥ ⋅ ∥ n . A maximal ζ \zeta ζ -separated subset N ⊂ K α \mathcal{N}\subset\mathcal{K}_\alpha N ⊂ K α is a ζ \zeta ζ -net, and the balls of radius ζ / 2 \zeta/2 ζ /2 around its points are disjoint and contained in the ball of radius M + ζ / 2 M+\zeta/2 M + ζ /2 ; comparing volumes gives ∣ N ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2 M / ζ ) k α |\mathcal{N}|\leq(1+2M/\zeta)^{k_\alpha} ∣ N ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2 M / ζ ) k α . For w ∈ K α w\in\mathcal{K}_\alpha w ∈ K α and w ′ ∈ N w'\in\mathcal{N} w ′ ∈ N with ∥ w − w ′ ∥ n ≤ ζ \lVert w-w'\rVert_n\leq\zeta ∥ w − w ′ ∥ n ≤ ζ , we have ∥ clip ( w ) − clip ( w ′ ) ∥ n ≤ ζ \lVert\operatorname{clip}(w)-\operatorname{clip}(w')\rVert_n\leq\zeta ∥ clip ( w ) − clip ( w ′ ) ∥ n ≤ ζ . Then (5.12) implies that
sup w ∈ K α ∣ A ( clip ( w ) ) ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ ζ + max w ∈ N ∣ A ( clip ( w ) ) ∣ . (75) \sup_{w\in\mathcal{K}_\alpha}|\mathcal{A}(\operatorname{clip}(w))|
\leq2L_\Upsilon\zeta+\max_{w\in\mathcal{N}}|\mathcal{A}(\operatorname{clip}(w))|. \tag*{(75)} w ∈ K α sup ∣ A ( clip ( w )) ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ ζ + w ∈ N max ∣ A ( clip ( w )) ∣. (75)
Step 3: a fixed field. Let r ∈ [ 0 , M ] V r\in[0,M]^V r ∈ [ 0 , M ] V be deterministic. By (ii), the law λ d \lambda_d λ d of m x m_x m x does not depend on x x x . Then
∣ E A ( r ) ∣ ≤ ϵ d , ϵ d = sup s ∈ [ 0 , M ] ∣ ∫ Υ ( m ′ , s ) λ d ( d m ′ ) − ∫ Υ ( m ′ , s ) μ ( d m ′ ) ∣ . |\mathbb{E}\mathcal{A}(r)|\leq\epsilon_d,\qquad
\epsilon_d=\sup_{s\in[0,M]}\left|\int\Upsilon(m',s)\,\lambda_d(\mathrm{d}m')-\int\Upsilon(m',s)\,\mu(\mathrm{d}m')\right|. ∣ E A ( r ) ∣ ≤ ϵ d , ϵ d = s ∈ [ 0 , M ] sup ∫ Υ ( m ′ , s ) λ d ( d m ′ ) − ∫ Υ ( m ′ , s ) μ ( d m ′ ) .
For each s s s , the difference inside the supremum tends to zero by (ii), since the function Υ ( ⋅ , s ) \Upsilon(\cdot,s) Υ ( ⋅ , s ) is bounded and continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] . Both integrals are L Υ L_{\Upsilon} L Υ -Lipschitz in s s s , and a finite net of [ 0 , M ] [0,M] [ 0 , M ] shows that ε d → 0 \varepsilon_d \to0 ε d → 0 . Next, by (i), the variables Υ ( m x , r x ) ∈ [ − Λ , Λ ] \Upsilon(m_x,r_x) \in[-\Lambda,\Lambda] Υ ( m x , r x ) ∈ [ − Λ , Λ ] satisfy the hypothesis of Lemma 5.29 with χ ≤ ( D + 1 ) k \chi\le(D+1)^k χ ≤ ( D + 1 ) k classes, and we obtain
P ( ∣ A ( r ) − E A ( r ) ∣ ≥ ξ ) ≤ 2 exp ( − n ξ 2 2 ( D + 1 ) k Λ 2 ) . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\mathcal{A}(r)-\mathbb{E}\mathcal{A}(r)\right|\ge\xi\right)\le2\exp\left(-\frac{n\xi^2}{2(D+1)^k\Lambda^2}\right). P ( ∣ A ( r ) − E A ( r ) ∣ ≥ ξ ) ≤ 2 exp ( − 2 ( D + 1 ) k Λ 2 n ξ 2 ) .
Step 4: union bound. By Step 3, the bound on ∣ N ∣ |\mathcal{N}| ∣ N ∣ , and Lemma 5.28 ,
P ( max w ∈ N ∣ A ( clip ( w ) ) ∣ ≥ ε d + ξ ) ≤ 2 exp ( n [ 2 e − d α 2 / 2 log ( 1 + 2 M ζ ) − ξ 2 2 ( D + 1 ) k Λ 2 ] ) . \mathbb{P}\left(\max_{w\in\mathcal{N}}|\mathcal{A}(\operatorname{clip}(w))|\ge\varepsilon_d+\xi\right)\le2\exp\left(n\left[2e^{-d\alpha^2/2}\log\left(1+\frac{2M}{\zeta}\right)-\frac{\xi^2}{2(D+1)^k\Lambda^2}\right]\right). P ( w ∈ N max ∣ A ( clip ( w )) ∣ ≥ ε d + ξ ) ≤ 2 exp ( n [ 2 e − d α 2 /2 log ( 1 + ζ 2 M ) − 2 ( D + 1 ) k Λ 2 ξ 2 ] ) .
Since D ≤ 2 d D\le2d D ≤ 2 d , we have e − d α 2 / 2 ( D + 1 ) k → 0 e^{-d\alpha^2/2}(D+1)^k\to0 e − d α 2 /2 ( D + 1 ) k → 0 , and the bracket is at most − ξ 2 / ( 4 ( D + 1 ) k Λ 2 ) -\xi^2/(4(D+1)^k\Lambda^2) − ξ 2 / ( 4 ( D + 1 ) k Λ 2 ) for large d d d . Since n ≥ 2 d n\ge2^d n ≥ 2 d , we have n / ( D + 1 ) k → ∞ n/(D+1)^k\to\infty n / ( D + 1 ) k → ∞ , and the probability tends to zero. Since ∣ A ( clip ( w ) ) ∣ ≤ 2 Λ |\mathcal{A}(\operatorname{clip}(w))|\le2\Lambda ∣ A ( clip ( w )) ∣ ≤ 2Λ , we obtain
lim sup d → ∞ E max w ∈ N ∣ A ( clip ( w ) ) ∣ ≤ lim sup d → ∞ ( ε d + ξ + 2 Λ P ( max w ∈ N ∣ A ( clip ( w ) ) ∣ ≥ ε d + ξ ) ) = ξ . \limsup_{d\to\infty}\mathbb{E}\max_{w\in\mathcal{N}}|\mathcal{A}(\operatorname{clip}(w))|
\le\limsup_{d\to\infty}\left(\varepsilon_d+\xi+2\Lambda\mathbb{P}\left(\max_{w\in\mathcal{N}}|\mathcal{A}(\operatorname{clip}(w))|\ge\varepsilon_d+\xi\right)\right)=\xi. d → ∞ lim sup E w ∈ N max ∣ A ( clip ( w )) ∣ ≤ d → ∞ lim sup ( ε d + ξ + 2Λ P ( w ∈ N max ∣ A ( clip ( w )) ∣ ≥ ε d + ξ ) ) = ξ .
Combining this with (74) and (75) , we find
lim sup d → ∞ E sup r ∈ Z ∣ A ( r ) ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ c α B + 2 L Υ ζ + ξ . \limsup_{d\to\infty}\mathbb{E}\sup_{r\in\mathbb{Z}}|\mathcal{A}(r)|\le2L_{\Upsilon}c\alpha B+2L_{\Upsilon}\zeta+\xi. d → ∞ lim sup E r ∈ Z sup ∣ A ( r ) ∣ ≤ 2 L Υ c α B + 2 L Υ ζ + ξ .
The left side does not depend on α \alpha α , ζ \zeta ζ , and ξ \xi ξ , which may be taken arbitrarily small. This completes the proof.
Proof of Proposition 5.2
Proof of Proposition 5.2. Fix β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 , h > 0 h>0 h > 0 , and ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 , and let M W M_W M W be as in Lemma 5.20 . By Lemma 2.6(a), (b), and (c), we have E M q + 2 = q + \mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2=q_+ E M q + 2 = q + , M q + = tanh X q + M_{q_+}=\tanh X_{q_+} M q + = tanh X q + , and
P ( β , h ) = β E ( β , h ) + h E M q + + E ent ( M q + ) + β 2 4 ( 1 − q + ) 2 . (76) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h)=\beta\mathcal{E}(\beta,h)+h\mathbb{E}M_{q_+}+\mathbb{E}\operatorname{ent}(M_{q_+})+\frac{\beta^2}{4}(1-q_+)^2. \tag*{(76)} P ( β , h ) = β E ( β , h ) + h E M q + + E ent ( M q + ) + 4 β 2 ( 1 − q + ) 2 . (76)
We choose the control of Proposition 5.26. If q − = q + q_-=q_+ q − = q + , it is the control of part (a), and we set τ = 1 \tau=1 τ = 1 . If q − < q + q_-<q_+ q − < q + , it is the control of part (b) with an integer K 2 ≥ 1 K_2\ge1 K 2 ≥ 1 that we now choose. Let Θ \Theta Θ denote the output, with law μ Θ \mu_{\Theta} μ Θ . For a control of part (b), we define
e 1 ( τ ) = ( β + β M W + h + β 2 ) C τ + 2 β τ + ∣ E ent ( Θ ) − E ent ( M q + ) ∣ , e_1(\tau)=(\beta+\beta M_W+h+\beta^2)C\sqrt{\tau}+2\beta\sqrt{\tau}+\left|\mathbb{E}\operatorname{ent}(\Theta)-\mathbb{E}\operatorname{ent}(M_{q_+})\right|, e 1 ( τ ) = ( β + β M W + h + β 2 ) C τ + 2 β τ + ∣ E ent ( Θ ) − E ent ( M q + ) ∣ ,
where Θ \Theta Θ and M q + M_{q_+} M q + are coupled as in (72) , and we set e 1 = 0 e_1=0 e 1 = 0 for the control of part (a). In case (b), since ent \operatorname{ent} ent is uniformly continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] and ∥ Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ C τ \|\Theta-M_{q_+}\|_2\le C\sqrt{\tau} ∥Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ C τ , we have e 1 ( τ ) → 0 e_1(\tau) \to0 e 1 ( τ ) → 0 as K 2 → ∞ K_2 \to\infty K 2 → ∞ . In this case, we choose K 2 K_2 K 2 so large that e 1 ( τ ) ≤ ϵ / 2 e_1(\tau) \leq\epsilon/2 e 1 ( τ ) ≤ ϵ /2 and C τ ≤ ϵ C\sqrt{\tau} \leq\epsilon C τ ≤ ϵ . In either case, we set μ ϵ = μ Θ \mu_\epsilon= \mu_\Theta μ ϵ = μ Θ . This fixes the control. Next, we choose the accuracy parameters: η ∈ ( 0 , q − ) \eta\in(0,q_-) η ∈ ( 0 , q − ) and an integer ℓ ≥ 2 \ell\geq2 ℓ ≥ 2 such that
β ( η + 4 ℓ + 4 M W ℓ ) ≤ ϵ 2 . \beta\left(\eta+\frac{4}{\ell}+\frac{4M_W}{\ell}\right)\leq\frac{\epsilon}{2}. β ( η + ℓ 4 + ℓ 4 M W ) ≤ 2 ϵ .
This fixes p p p , K 1 K_1 K 1 , and the P j P_j P j , and with them the integer K = K 1 + K 2 K=K_1+K_2 K = K 1 + K 2 . Let T = K + 1 T=K+1 T = K + 1 , and let m m m be the center produced by the algorithm on G d G_d G d , with the query history of depth T T T of Step (iii) of the algorithm.
(b) By Proposition 5.26, W 1 ( μ ϵ , μ + ) = 0 W_1(\mu_\epsilon,\mu_+)=0 W 1 ( μ ϵ , μ + ) = 0 in case (a) and W 1 ( μ ϵ , μ + ) ≤ C τ ≤ ϵ W_1(\mu_\epsilon,\mu_+)\leq C\sqrt{\tau}\leq\epsilon W 1 ( μ ϵ , μ + ) ≤ C τ ≤ ϵ in case (b).
(a) By Proposition 5.25(a) and (b), the lim inf in (a) is at least
β V − β ( 2 τ 1 { K 2 ≥ 1 } + η + 4 ℓ + M W ϑ + 4 M W ℓ ) + h E Θ + E ent ( Θ ) + β 2 4 ( 1 − E Θ 2 ) 2 . \beta V-\beta\left(2\sqrt{\tau}\mathbb{1}_{\{K_2\geq1\}}+\eta+\frac{4}{\ell}+M_W\vartheta+\frac{4M_W}{\ell}\right)+h\mathbb{E}\Theta+\mathbb{E}\operatorname{ent}(\Theta)+\frac{\beta^2}{4}(1-\mathbb{E}\Theta^2)^2. β V − β ( 2 τ 1 { K 2 ≥ 1 } + η + ℓ 4 + M W ϑ + ℓ 4 M W ) + h E Θ + E ent ( Θ ) + 4 β 2 ( 1 − E Θ 2 ) 2 .
In case (a) of Proposition 5.26, we have V = E ( β , h ) V=\mathcal{E}(\beta,h) V = E ( β , h ) , ϑ = 0 \vartheta=0 ϑ = 0 , and Θ = M q + \Theta=M_{q_+} Θ = M q + , and by (5.15) and E M q + 2 = q + \mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2=q_+ E M q + 2 = q + the lower bound is at least P ( β , h ) − ϵ / 2 \mathcal{P}(\beta,h)-\epsilon/2 P ( β , h ) − ϵ /2 . In case (b), we have V ≥ E ( β , h ) − C τ V\geq\mathcal{E}(\beta,h)-C\sqrt{\tau} V ≥ E ( β , h ) − C τ and ϑ ≤ C τ \vartheta\leq C\sqrt{\tau} ϑ ≤ C τ . Further, ∣ h E Θ − h E M q + ∣ ≤ h C τ \lvert h\mathbb{E}\Theta-h\mathbb{E}M_{q_+}\rvert\leq hC\sqrt{\tau} ∣ h E Θ − h E M q + ∣ ≤ h C τ , and since ∣ s 2 − s ′ 2 ∣ ≤ 2 ∣ s − s ′ ∣ \lvert s^2-s'^2\rvert\leq2\lvert s-s'\rvert ∣ s 2 − s ′2 ∣ ≤ 2 ∣ s − s ′ ∣ for s , s ′ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] s,s'\in[-1,1] s , s ′ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] ,
∣ ( 1 − E Θ 2 ) 2 − ( 1 − E M q + 2 ) 2 ∣ ≤ 2 ∣ E Θ 2 − M q + 2 ∣ ≤ 4 ∥ Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ 4 C τ . \left|(1-\mathbb{E}\Theta^2)^2-(1-\mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2)^2\right|\leq2\left|\mathbb{E}\Theta^2-M_{q_+}^2\right|\leq4\|\Theta-M_{q_+}\|_2\leq4C\sqrt{\tau}. ( 1 − E Θ 2 ) 2 − ( 1 − E M q + 2 ) 2 ≤ 2 E Θ 2 − M q + 2 ≤ 4∥Θ − M q + ∥ 2 ≤ 4 C τ .
By (5.15) and E M q + 2 = q + \mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2=q_+ E M q + 2 = q + , the lower bound is at least P ( β , h ) − e 1 ( τ ) − ϵ / 2 ≥ P ( β , h ) − ϵ \mathcal{P}(\beta,h)-e_1(\tau)-\epsilon/2\geq\mathcal{P}(\beta,h)-\epsilon P ( β , h ) − e 1 ( τ ) − ϵ /2 ≥ P ( β , h ) − ϵ .
(c) By Lemma 5.27 , applied with θ \theta θ as in Step (iii) of the algorithm, V V V can be partitioned into at most ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 (D+1)^{2K-1} ( D + 1 ) 2 K − 1 classes within which the variables m x m_x m x are independent. By Proposition 5.25(c), the law of m x m_x m x does not depend on x x x and converges weakly to μ Θ = μ ϵ \mu_\Theta=\mu_\epsilon μ Θ = μ ϵ . Then (c) follows from Proposition 5.30 with k = 2 K − 1 k=2K-1 k = 2 K − 1 .
Gaussian conditioning and the Onsager term
The goal of this section is to prove Theorem 6.2, which states that on every regular graph of large degree, the pressure is at least the expected value of
Θ G ( m ) = β H G ( m ) + h ∑ x ∈ V m x + ∑ x ∈ V ent ( m x ) + β 2 4 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ (77) \Theta_G(m)=\beta H_G(m)+h\sum_{x\in V}m_x+\sum_{x\in V}\operatorname{ent}(m_x)+\frac{\beta^2}{4}\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle \tag*{(77)} Θ G ( m ) = β H G ( m ) + h x ∈ V ∑ m x + x ∈ V ∑ ent ( m x ) + 4 β 2 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ (77)
per vertex, up to an error that tends to zero with the degree, provided that two conditions hold. The functional Θ G \Theta_G Θ G is the analogue on G G G of the TAP free energy of Thouless, Anderson, and Palmer [135 ] . First, the center m m m must be computed from a bounded number of queries of the disorder, in the sense of Definition 5.1. Second, the planted product model of Definition 6.1 at m m m must have relative entropy o ( n ) o(n) o ( n ) with respect to pure noise. Here and below, κ x = 1 − m x 2 \kappa_x=1-m_x^2 κ x = 1 − m x 2 , and we suppress the dependence of Θ G \Theta_G Θ G on β \beta β and h h h .
We first explain the structure of the bound. Let
Z G = ∑ σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x ∈ V σ x ) . Z_G=\sum_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}^{V}}\exp\left(\beta H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_{x\in V}\sigma_x\right). Z G = σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V ∑ exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h x ∈ V ∑ σ x ) .
so that p G ( β , h ) = n − 1 E log Z G p_G(\beta,h)=n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\log Z_G p G ( β , h ) = n − 1 E log Z G . For every m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , even one that depends on the disorder, we have log Z G ≥ Θ G ( m ) − ( β 2 / 4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ \log Z_G\geq\Theta_G(m)-(\beta^2/4)\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle log Z G ≥ Θ G ( m ) − ( β 2 /4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ by Jensen’s inequality with respect to π m \pi_m π m , because H G H_G H G has no diagonal terms. The last term in (6.1), the Onsager correction, requires more work. We write σ = m + v \sigma=m+v σ = m + v . After conditioning on the queries, the unobserved part of the disorder is an independent Gaussian vector z z z on the edge space, and it enters the exponent through β ⟨ z , Π a ( v ) ⟩ \beta\langle z,\Pi a(v)\rangle β ⟨ z , Π a ( v )⟩ , where Π \Pi Π is a projection and a ( v ) a(v) a ( v ) is the edge feature of Definition 6.1. Averaging the exponential over z z z produces exp ( β 2 ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 / 2 ) \exp(\beta^2\|\Pi a(v)\|^2/2) exp ( β 2 ∥Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 /2 ) , and for typical v v v this is approximately exp ( ( β 2 / 4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ) \exp((\beta^2/4)\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle) exp (( β 2 /4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩) . However, the pressure involves the average of the logarithm, not the logarithm of the average. The difference between the two is a relative entropy KL ( P 0 ∥ Q ) \operatorname{KL}(P_0\mathbin\Vert Q) KL ( P 0 ∥ Q ) , where Q Q Q is obtained from the planted product model by conditioning the planted configuration on an event of large probability and by projecting the observation. Using Talagrand’s transport inequality for the Gaussian measure [132 ] , we bound it by 4 β ( n D ( m ) ) 1 / 2 4\beta(nD(m))^{1/2} 4 β ( n D ( m ) ) 1/2 , up to a negligible error. The remaining terms in the expansion of the partition function around m m m are not small for every v v v . We show that they are small on a set of configurations of large π m \pi_m π m -probability, and we restrict the expectation to this set.
Conditioning on the history of an iterative algorithm goes back to Bolthausen’s construction of solutions of the TAP equations [25 ] , and Bayati and Montanari used it to prove the state evolution of message passing [21 ] . Bolthausen [26 ] used this conditioning to compute the free energy of the SK model at high temperature. He showed that the quenched free energy equals the annealed free energy conditional on the iterates. Brennecke and Yau [29 ] extended his argument, which required β \beta β to be small, to all ( β , h ) (\beta,h) ( β , h ) with h > 0 h>0 h > 0 and β 2 E sech 2 ( β q Z + h ) ≤ 1 \beta^2\mathbb{E}\,\operatorname{sech}^2(\beta\sqrt{q}Z+h)\leq1 β 2 E sech 2 ( β q Z + h ) ≤ 1 , where q = E tanh 2 ( β q Z + h ) q=\mathbb{E}\,\tanh^2(\beta\sqrt{q}Z+h) q = E tanh 2 ( β q Z + h ) and Z Z Z is a standard Gaussian variable. Fan and Wu adapted Bolthausen’s argument to couplings with an orthogonally invariant law [64 ] . These works use a conditional second-moment method. Here the gap between the conditional quenched and annealed free energies is the relative entropy above, and we bound it through the planted model. For the SK model in zero field, the normalized partition function is likewise the likelihood ratio of a planted model with respect to the null model, and El Alaoui, Montanari, and Sellke used this together with contiguity at high temperature [61 Section 4.1] . Planting that preserves the typical properties of the null ensemble is called quiet [96 ] .
Restricting the free energy to a thin band around the output of an algorithm was used by Fan, Li, and Sen [66 ] for spin glasses with orthogonally invariant couplings. Bands around a magnetization also appear in Subag’s TAP representation of the free energy of spherical models [131 ] , and they define the generalized TAP free energy of Chen, Panchenko, and Subag [41 ] . Huang and Sellke [85 ] proved the lower bound in the Parisi formula for spherical models by constructing an ultrametric tree of states, partly with an optimization algorithm, and bounding the free energy of bands around its leaves. For mixed p p p -spin models with Ising spins, in any field, Chen and Panchenko proved a TAP representation of the free energy [39 Theorem 1] . For the SK model, let q + q_+ q + be the largest point of the support of the Parisi measure, as in § 3.3 . Then their theorem states that P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) is the limit, as N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ and then ε ↓ 0 \varepsilon\downarrow0 ε ↓ 0 , of the expected maximum of the TAP free energy over magnetizations with self-overlap at least q + − ε q_+-\varepsilon q + − ε . In particular, the TAP free energy at a magnetization with self-overlap at least q + q_+ q + is asymptotically at most P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) , and Theorem 6.2 is an inequality of the same type on G G G , under different conditions on m m m .
Section 6.1 states Definition 6.1 and Theorem 6.2. Section 6.2 describes the law of the disorder given a query history. Section 6.3 expands the partition function around the center, and Section 6.4 restricts the expansion to a set of configurations of large product probability on which the error terms are small. Section 6.5 bounds the remaining Gaussian likelihood in terms of D ( m ) \mathcal{D}(m) D ( m ) , and Section 6.6 proves Theorem 6.2.
The planted model and the main result
We use the query histories of Definition 5.1. We recall that a query history of depth T T T on G G G consists of a random variable U U U independent of ( g e ) e ∈ E (g_e)_{e\in E} ( g e ) e ∈ E and random vectors x 1 , … , x T ∈ R V x^1,\ldots,x^T\in\mathbb{R}^V x 1 , … , x T ∈ R V such that x t x^t x t is measurable with respect to the σ \sigma σ -algebra generated by U U U and W x 1 , … , W x t − 1 Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^{t-1} W x 1 , … , W x t − 1 . The σ \sigma σ -algebra H \mathcal{H} H is generated by U U U and W x 1 , … , W x T Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^T W x 1 , … , W x T , and a center is an H \mathcal{H} H -measurable vector m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V m\in(-1,1)^V m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V such that m = x t m=x^t m = x t for some t ≤ T t\le T t ≤ T . In particular, the response W m Wm W m of the disorder to the center is observed; see Lemma 6.4(a).
The following definition is also used in the proof of Theorem 7.5.
Definition 6.1. Let S S S be a symmetric n × n n\times n n × n matrix with nonnegative entries, zero diagonal, and unit row sums, and let E = { { x , y } : S x y > 0 } E=\{\{x,y\}:S_{xy}>0\} E = {{ x , y } : S x y > 0 } . Fix β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] n m\in[-1,1]^n m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] n . Let σ ∗ \sigma^* σ ∗ have law π m \pi_m π m , set v ∗ = σ ∗ − m v^*=\sigma^*-m v ∗ = σ ∗ − m , and let Z Z Z be a standard Gaussian vector in R E \mathbb{R}^E R E independent of σ ∗ \sigma^* σ ∗ . The planted product model is the law Q m Q_m Q m of Y = β a ( v ∗ ) + Z Y=\beta a(v^*)+Z Y = β a ( v ∗ ) + Z , where a ( v ) x y = S x y v x v y a(v)_{xy}=\sqrt{S_{xy}}v_xv_y a ( v ) x y = S x y v x v y . We write P 0 P_0 P 0 for the standard Gaussian law on R E \mathbb{R}^E R E and D ( m ) = KL ( Q m ∥ P 0 ) D(m)=\operatorname{KL}(Q_m\mathbin\Vert P_0) D ( m ) = KL ( Q m ∥ P 0 ) .
For G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D we always apply Definition 6.1 with S = A G / D S=A_G/D S = A G / D , and we identify { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } with V V V . Then E = E E=E E = E , the planted model lives on the edge space R E \mathbb{R}^E R E of the disorder, and a ( v ) x y = D − 1 / 2 v x v y a(v)_{xy}=D^{-1/2}v_xv_y a ( v ) x y = D − 1/2 v x v y for x y ∈ E xy\in E x y ∈ E . We write E π m \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m} E π m for the expectation over σ \sigma σ with law π m \pi_m π m , and in such expectations we always set v = σ − m v=\sigma-m v = σ − m . Since the Gaussian law on R E \mathbb{R}^E R E with mean b b b and identity covariance has density exp ( ⟨ y , b ⟩ − ∥ b ∥ 2 / 2 ) \exp(\langle y,b\rangle-\|b\|^2/2) exp (⟨ y , b ⟩ − ∥ b ∥ 2 /2 ) with respect to P 0 P_0 P 0 , the law Q m Q_m Q m has density
L m ( y ) = E π m exp ( β ⟨ y , a ( v ) ⟩ − β 2 2 ∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) ( y ∈ R E ) (78) L_m(y)=\mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\exp\left(\beta\langle y,a(v)\rangle-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\|a(v)\|^2\right)\qquad(y\in\mathbb{R}^E) \tag*{(78)} L m ( y ) = E π m exp ( β ⟨ y , a ( v )⟩ − 2 β 2 ∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) ( y ∈ R E ) (78)
with respect to P 0 P_0 P 0 . By Lemma 6.9 below, the function m ↦ D ( m ) m\mapsto D(m) m ↦ D ( m ) is continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] V [-1,1]^V [ − 1 , 1 ] V . In particular, D ( m ) D(m) D ( m ) is a bounded random variable whenever m m m is a random vector in [ − 1 , 1 ] V [-1,1]^V [ − 1 , 1 ] V . If m m m is a random center, then D ( m ) D(m) D ( m ) denotes the value of this deterministic function at m m m . The planted configuration and the noise of Definition 6.1 are integrated out in the definition of D D D , and they have no relation to the disorder g g g .
Theorem 6.2. Let β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 , h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , and δ ≥ 0 \delta\ge0 δ ≥ 0 , and let T ≥ 1 T\ge1 T ≥ 1 be an integer. For each k ≥ 1 k\ge1 k ≥ 1 , let D k ≥ 1 D_k\ge1 D k ≥ 1 , let G k ∈ G D k G_k\in\mathcal{G}_{D_k} G k ∈ G D k have n k n_k n k vertices, let S k = A G k / D k S_k=A_{G_k}/D_k S k = A G k / D k , and let a query history of depth T T T on G k G_k G k with center m = m ( k ) m=m^{(k)} m = m ( k ) be given. Let D D D be as in Definition 6.1 with S = S k S=S_k S = S k . Suppose that D k → ∞ D_k\to\infty D k → ∞ and
lim sup k → ∞ 1 n k E D ( m ( k ) ) ≤ δ . (79) \limsup_{k\to\infty}\frac{1}{n_k}\mathbb{E}\,D\left(m^{(k)}\right)\le\delta. \tag*{(79)} k → ∞ lim sup n k 1 E D ( m ( k ) ) ≤ δ . (79) Then
lim inf k → ∞ p G k ( β , h ) ≥ lim inf k → ∞ 1 n k E [ β H G k ( m ) + h ∑ x m x + ∑ x ent ( m x ) + β 2 4 ⟨ κ , S k κ ⟩ ] − 4 β δ . (80) \liminf_{k\to\infty}p_{G_k}(\beta,h)\ge\liminf_{k\to\infty}\frac{1}{n_k}\mathbb{E}\left[\beta H_{G_k}(m)+h\sum_xm_x+\sum_x\operatorname{ent}(m_x)+\frac{\beta^2}{4}\langle\kappa,S_k\kappa\rangle\right]-4\beta\sqrt{\delta}. \tag*{(80)} k → ∞ lim inf p G k ( β , h ) ≥ k → ∞ lim inf n k 1 E [ β H G k ( m ) + h x ∑ m x + x ∑ ent ( m x ) + 4 β 2 ⟨ κ , S k κ ⟩ ] − 4 β δ . (80)
where m = m ( k ) m = m^{(k)} m = m ( k ) and κ x = 1 − m x 2 \kappa_x = 1 - m_x^2 κ x = 1 − m x 2 .
Remark 6.3. Theorem 6.2 follows from the nonasymptotic bound of Proposition 6.12, which holds for every G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D and every query history of depth T T T on G G G . The only property of the sequence ( G k ) (G_k) ( G k ) used in the proof is D k → ∞ D_k \to\infty D k → ∞ . No transitivity, no bound on the operator norm of W W W , and no relation between n k n_k n k and D k D_k D k is needed.
Gaussian conditioning
In this subsection, we fix G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D and a query history of depth T T T on G G G , defined on a probability space ( Ω , A , P ) (\Omega,\mathcal{A},\mathbb{P}) ( Ω , A , P ) . We write g = ( g e ) e ∈ E g = (g_e)_{e \in E} g = ( g e ) e ∈ E and B ( R E ) \mathcal{B}(\mathbb{R}^E) B ( R E ) for the Borel σ \sigma σ -algebra of R E \mathbb{R}^E R E . For 0 ≤ t ≤ T 0 \le t \le T 0 ≤ t ≤ T , let F t \mathcal{F}_t F t be the σ \sigma σ -algebra generated by U U U and W x 1 , … , W x t Wx^1,\ldots,Wx^t W x 1 , … , W x t , so that F T = H \mathcal{F}_T = \mathcal{H} F T = H .
For b ∈ R V b \in\mathbb{R}^V b ∈ R V , let Λ b : R E → R V \Lambda_b:\mathbb{R}^E \to\mathbb{R}^V Λ b : R E → R V be the linear map defined by
( Λ b w ) x = D − 1 / 2 ∑ y : x y ∈ E w x y b y ( x ∈ V ) . (\Lambda_b w)_x = D^{-1/2} \sum_{y:xy\in E} w_{xy}b_y \qquad(x \in V). ( Λ b w ) x = D − 1/2 y : x y ∈ E ∑ w x y b y ( x ∈ V ) .
Then W b = Λ b g Wb = \Lambda_b g W b = Λ b g ; each query reveals n n n linear functionals of g g g . For 0 ≤ t ≤ T 0 \le t \le T 0 ≤ t ≤ T , let Λ ( t ) : R E → ( R V ) t \Lambda^{(t)}:\mathbb{R}^E \to(\mathbb{R}^V)^t Λ ( t ) : R E → ( R V ) t be the map w ↦ ( Λ x 1 w , … , Λ x t w ) w \mapsto(\Lambda_{x^1}w,\ldots,\Lambda_{x^t}w) w ↦ ( Λ x 1 w , … , Λ x t w ) , and let Π t \Pi_t Π t be the orthogonal projection of R E \mathbb{R}^E R E onto ker Λ ( t ) \ker\Lambda^{(t)} ker Λ ( t ) ; in particular, Π 0 = I \Pi_0 = I Π 0 = I . We set
Π = Π T , Π ⊥ = I − Π , g ˉ = Π ⊥ g . \Pi= \Pi_T,\qquad\Pi^\perp= I-\Pi,\qquad\bar{g} = \Pi^\perp g. Π = Π T , Π ⊥ = I − Π , g ˉ = Π ⊥ g .
and we let W ˉ \bar{W} W ˉ be the symmetric V × V V \times V V × V matrix with W ˉ x y = D − 1 / 2 g ˉ x y \bar{W}_{xy} = D^{-1/2}\bar{g}_{xy} W ˉ x y = D − 1/2 g ˉ x y for x y ∈ E xy \in E x y ∈ E and W ˉ x y = 0 \bar{W}_{xy}=0 W ˉ x y = 0 otherwise. For a symmetric matrix K K K , we write ∣ K ∣ = ( K 2 ) 1 / 2 |K| = (K^2)^{1/2} ∣ K ∣ = ( K 2 ) 1/2 and ∥ K ∥ t r = tr ∣ K ∣ \|K\|_{\mathrm{tr}} = \operatorname{tr}|K| ∥ K ∥ tr = tr ∣ K ∣ for its trace norm.
The next lemma is a version of the conditioning lemmas of Bolthausen [25 ] and Bayati and Montanari [21 Lemmas 11 and 12] , for linear functionals of the edge disorder that are chosen adaptively and may depend on the auxiliary randomness U U U .
Lemma 6.4. Let G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D , and let a query history of depth T T T on G G G be given. Then the following statements hold.
(a) The projection Π \Pi Π and the vector g ˉ \bar{g} g ˉ are H \mathcal{H} H -measurable, and rank Π ⊥ ≤ n T \operatorname{rank}\Pi^\perp\le nT rank Π ⊥ ≤ n T . If m m m is a center of the history, then W m Wm W m is H \mathcal{H} H -measurable.
(b) For every H ⊗ B ( R E ) \mathcal{H} \otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathbb{R}^E) H ⊗ B ( R E ) -measurable function F : Ω × R E → [ 0 , ∞ ] F:\Omega\times\mathbb{R}^E \to[0,\infty] F : Ω × R E → [ 0 , ∞ ] , we have
E [ F ( ⋅ , g ) ∣ H ] = ∫ F ( ⋅ , g ˉ + Π w ) P 0 ( d w ) almost surely . (81) \mathbb{E}\left[F(\cdot,g)\mid\mathcal{H}\right] = \int F(\cdot,\bar{g}+\Pi w)\,P_0(dw)\quad\text{almost surely}. \tag*{(81)} E [ F ( ⋅ , g ) ∣ H ] = ∫ F ( ⋅ , g ˉ + Π w ) P 0 ( d w ) almost surely . (81) (c) We have E ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 = E rank Π ⊥ ≤ n T \mathbb{E}\|\bar{g}\|^2 = \mathbb{E}\operatorname{rank}\Pi^\perp\le nT E ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 = E rank Π ⊥ ≤ n T and E ∥ W ˉ ∥ t r ≤ n ( 2 T / D ) 1 / 2 \mathbb{E}\|\bar{W}\|_{\mathrm{tr}} \le n(2T/D)^{1/2} E ∥ W ˉ ∥ tr ≤ n ( 2 T / D ) 1/2 .
Part (b) states that, conditional on H \mathcal{H} H , the disorder has the law of g ˉ + Π z \bar{g}+\Pi z g ˉ + Π z , where z z z is a standard Gaussian vector on R E \mathbb{R}^{E} R E independent of H \mathcal{H} H . The function F F F may depend on H \mathcal{H} H -measurable quantities, such as the center and the projection Π \Pi Π ; this is how the lemma is used below. In particular, E [ g ∣ H ] = g ˉ \mathbb{E}[g\mid\mathcal{H}]=\bar{g} E [ g ∣ H ] = g ˉ and W ˉ = E [ W ∣ H ] \bar{W}=\mathbb{E}[W\mid\mathcal{H}] W ˉ = E [ W ∣ H ] is the conditional mean of the coupling matrix.
Proof. For a linear map M M M between Euclidean spaces, let M + M^{+} M + denote its Moore–Penrose pseudoinverse. Then M + M M^{+}M M + M is the orthogonal projection onto ( ker M ) ⊥ (\ker M)^{\perp} ( ker M ) ⊥ , and M ↦ M + M\mapsto M^{+} M ↦ M + is Borel measurable, being the pointwise limit of ( M T M + ϵ I ) − 1 M T (M^{\mathsf{T}}M+\epsilon I)^{-1}M^{\mathsf{T}} ( M T M + ϵ I ) − 1 M T as ϵ ↓ 0 \epsilon\downarrow0 ϵ ↓ 0 . In particular,
Π t ⊥ = I − Π t = ( Λ ( t ) ) + Λ ( t ) . \Pi_{t}^{\perp}=I-\Pi_{t}=(\Lambda^{(t)})^{+}\Lambda^{(t)}. Π t ⊥ = I − Π t = ( Λ ( t ) ) + Λ ( t ) .
(a) Fix 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1\le t\le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T . Since x s x^{s} x s is F s − 1 \mathcal{F}_{s-1} F s − 1 -measurable and b ↦ Λ b b\mapsto\Lambda_{b} b ↦ Λ b is linear, the map Λ ( t ) \Lambda^{(t)} Λ ( t ) is F t − 1 \mathcal{F}_{t-1} F t − 1 -measurable, and so is Π t \Pi_{t} Π t . Further, Λ ( t ) g = ( W x 1 , … , W x t ) \Lambda^{(t)}g=(Wx^{1},\ldots,Wx^{t}) Λ ( t ) g = ( W x 1 , … , W x t ) is F t \mathcal{F}_{t} F t -measurable, and so is Π t ⊥ g = ( Λ ( t ) ) + Λ ( t ) g \Pi_{t}^{\perp}g=(\Lambda^{(t)})^{+}\Lambda^{(t)}g Π t ⊥ g = ( Λ ( t ) ) + Λ ( t ) g . For t = T t=T t = T this shows that Π \Pi Π and g ˉ \bar{g} g ˉ are H \mathcal{H} H -measurable. The rank of Π ⊥ \Pi^{\perp} Π ⊥ equals that of Λ ( T ) \Lambda^{(T)} Λ ( T ) , which is at most n T nT n T , since Λ ( T ) \Lambda^{(T)} Λ ( T ) takes values in a space of dimension n T nT n T . If m m m is a center, let τ \tau τ be the least t t t with m = x t m=x^{t} m = x t . The events { τ = t } \{\tau=t\} { τ = t } belong to H \mathcal{H} H , because m m m and x 1 , … , x T x^{1},\ldots,x^{T} x 1 , … , x T are H \mathcal{H} H -measurable, and W m = ∑ t ≤ T 1 { τ = t } W x t Wm=\sum_{t\le T}1_{\{\tau=t\}}Wx^{t} W m = ∑ t ≤ T 1 { τ = t } W x t is H \mathcal{H} H -measurable.
(b) For 0 ≤ t ≤ T 0\le t\le T 0 ≤ t ≤ T , let ( b t ) (b_{t}) ( b t ) denote the statement (b) with F t \mathcal{F}_{t} F t and Π t \Pi_{t} Π t in place of H \mathcal{H} H and Π \Pi Π . We prove ( b t ) (b_{t}) ( b t ) by induction on t t t . In ( b t ) (b_{t}) ( b t ) , the right side of (6.5) is F t \mathcal{F}_{t} F t -measurable by Tonelli’s theorem, since Π t ⊥ g \Pi_{t}^{\perp}g Π t ⊥ g and Π t \Pi_{t} Π t are F t \mathcal{F}_{t} F t -measurable by the proof of (a). The bounded F t ⊗ B ( R E ) \mathcal{F}_{t}\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathbb{R}^{E}) F t ⊗ B ( R E ) -measurable functions F F F that satisfy (6.5) form a vector space that contains the constants and is closed under bounded monotone limits, and nonnegative F F F are monotone limits of bounded ones. By the monotone-class theorem, it therefore suffices to prove ( b t ) (b_{t}) ( b t ) for F ( ω , w ) = 1 A ( ω ) f ( w ) F(\omega,w)=1_{A}(\omega)f(w) F ( ω , w ) = 1 A ( ω ) f ( w ) with A ∈ F t A\in\mathcal{F}_{t} A ∈ F t and f : R E → [ 0 , ∞ ) f:\mathbb{R}^{E}\to[0,\infty) f : R E → [ 0 , ∞ ) bounded and Borel. Since 1 A 1_{A} 1 A is F t \mathcal{F}_{t} F t -measurable, this amounts to
E [ f ( g ) ∣ F t ] = ∫ f ( Π t ⊥ g + Π t w ) P 0 ( d w ) . (82) \mathbb{E}\left[f(g)\mid\mathcal{F}_{t}\right]
=
\int f\left(\Pi_{t}^{\perp}g+\Pi_{t}w\right)P_{0}(dw). \tag*{(82)} E [ f ( g ) ∣ F t ] = ∫ f ( Π t ⊥ g + Π t w ) P 0 ( d w ) . (82)
For t = 0 t=0 t = 0 , (6.6) holds because Π 0 = I \Pi_{0}=I Π 0 = I and g g g is independent of F 0 \mathcal{F}_{0} F 0 , which is generated by U U U .
Let 1 ≤ t ≤ T 1\le t\le T 1 ≤ t ≤ T , and assume ( b t − 1 ) (b_{t-1}) ( b t − 1 ) . We abbreviate Π ′ = Π t − 1 \Pi'=\Pi_{t-1} Π ′ = Π t − 1 and Λ = Λ x t \Lambda=\Lambda_{x^{t}} Λ = Λ x t . Since ker Λ ( t ) ⊂ ker Λ ( t − 1 ) \ker\Lambda^{(t)}\subset\ker\Lambda^{(t-1)} ker Λ ( t ) ⊂ ker Λ ( t − 1 ) , the operator Ξ = Π ′ − Π t \Xi=\Pi'-\Pi_{t} Ξ = Π ′ − Π t is the orthogonal projection onto the orthogonal complement of the range of Π t \Pi_{t} Π t in the range of Π ′ \Pi' Π ′ . The operators Π ′ \Pi' Π ′ , Π t \Pi_{t} Π t , Ξ \Xi Ξ , and Λ \Lambda Λ are F t − 1 \mathcal{F}_{t-1} F t − 1 -measurable, and
Λ Π t = 0 , Λ Π ′ = Λ Ξ , Π t ⊥ Π ′ ⊥ = Π ′ ⊥ , Π t ⊥ Π ′ = Ξ . (83) \Lambda\Pi_{t}=0,\qquad\Lambda\Pi'=\Lambda\Xi,\qquad\Pi_{t}^{\perp}\Pi'^{\perp}=\Pi'^{\perp},\qquad\Pi_{t}^{\perp}\Pi'=\Xi. \tag*{(83)} Λ Π t = 0 , Λ Π ′ = ΛΞ , Π t ⊥ Π ′ ⊥ = Π ′ ⊥ , Π t ⊥ Π ′ = Ξ. (83)
The events A ′ ∩ { W x t ∈ C } A'\cap\{Wx^{t}\in C\} A ′ ∩ { W x t ∈ C } , with A ′ ∈ F t − 1 A'\in\mathcal{F}_{t-1} A ′ ∈ F t − 1 and C ⊂ R V C\subset\mathbb{R}^{V} C ⊂ R V Borel, form a π \pi π -system that generates F t \mathcal{F}_{t} F t . By Dynkin’s π \pi π –λ \lambda λ theorem and the measurability of the right side of (6.6), it suffices to show that
E [ 1 A ′ 1 C ( Λ g ) f ( g ) ] = E [ Ψ ( ⋅ , g ) ] . (84) \mathbb{E}\left[1_{A'}1_{C}(\Lambda g)f(g)\right]=\mathbb{E}\left[\Psi(\cdot,g)\right]. \tag*{(84)} E [ 1 A ′ 1 C ( Λ g ) f ( g ) ] = E [ Ψ ( ⋅ , g ) ] . (84)
where
Ψ ( ω , w ) = 1 A ′ ( ω ) 1 C ( Λ w ) ∫ f ( Π t ⊥ w + Π t w ′ ) P 0 ( d w ′ ) . \Psi(\omega,w)=\mathbf{1}_{A'}(\omega)\mathbf{1}_{C}(\Lambda w)\int f(\Pi_t^\perp w+\Pi_t w')\,P_0(\mathrm{d}w'). Ψ ( ω , w ) = 1 A ′ ( ω ) 1 C ( Λ w ) ∫ f ( Π t ⊥ w + Π t w ′ ) P 0 ( d w ′ ) .
and where we used W x t = Λ g Wx^t=\Lambda g W x t = Λ g . The function Ψ \Psi Ψ is F t − 1 ⊗ B ( R E ) \mathcal{F}_{t-1}\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathbb{R}^{E}) F t − 1 ⊗ B ( R E ) -measurable. By ( b t − 1 ) (b_{t-1}) ( b t − 1 ) and (83) , we have
E [ Ψ ( ⋅ , g ) ] = E ∫ Ψ ( ⋅ , Π ′ ⊥ g + Π ′ w ) P 0 ( d w ) = E [ 1 A ′ ∬ 1 C ( Λ Π ′ ⊥ g + Λ Ξ w ) f ( Π ′ ⊥ g + Ξ w + Π t w ′ ) P 0 ( d w ) P 0 ( d w ′ ) ] . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}\left[\Psi(\cdot,g)\right]=\mathbb{E}\int\Psi(\cdot,\Pi'^\perp g+\Pi'w)\,P_0(\mathrm{d}w) \\
&=\mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}_{A'}\iint\mathbf{1}_{C}(\Lambda\Pi'^\perp g+\Lambda\Xi w)f(\Pi'^\perp g+\Xi w+\Pi_t w')\,P_0(\mathrm{d}w)P_0(\mathrm{d}w')\right].
\end{aligned} E [ Ψ ( ⋅ , g ) ] = E ∫ Ψ ( ⋅ , Π ′ ⊥ g + Π ′ w ) P 0 ( d w ) = E [ 1 A ′ ∬ 1 C ( Λ Π ′ ⊥ g + ΛΞ w ) f ( Π ′ ⊥ g + Ξ w + Π t w ′ ) P 0 ( d w ) P 0 ( d w ′ ) ] .
For fixed ω \omega ω , the Gaussian vectors Ξ w \Xi w Ξ w and Π t w \Pi_t w Π t w are independent under P 0 P_0 P 0 , because Ξ Π t = 0 \Xi\Pi_t=0 Ξ Π t = 0 . Then the pair ( Ξ w , Ξ w + Π t w ′ ) (\Xi w,\Xi w+\Pi_t w') ( Ξ w , Ξ w + Π t w ′ ) under P 0 ⊗ P 0 P_0\otimes P_0 P 0 ⊗ P 0 has the same law as ( Ξ w , Π ′ w ) (\Xi w,\Pi'w) ( Ξ w , Π ′ w ) under P 0 P_0 P 0 . Using also Λ Ξ w = Λ Π ′ w \Lambda\Xi w=\Lambda\Pi'w ΛΞ w = Λ Π ′ w , we find that the double integral equals
∫ 1 C ( Λ ( Π ′ ⊥ g + Π ′ w ) ) f ( Π ′ ⊥ g + Π ′ w ) P 0 ( d w ) . \int\mathbf{1}_{C}(\Lambda(\Pi'^\perp g+\Pi'w))f(\Pi'^\perp g+\Pi'w)\,P_0(\mathrm{d}w). ∫ 1 C ( Λ ( Π ′ ⊥ g + Π ′ w )) f ( Π ′ ⊥ g + Π ′ w ) P 0 ( d w ) .
By ( b t − 1 ) (b_{t-1}) ( b t − 1 ) , applied to ( ω , w ) ↦ 1 A ′ ( ω ) 1 C ( Λ ( ω ) w ) f ( w ) (\omega,w)\mapsto\mathbf{1}_{A'}(\omega)\mathbf{1}_{C}(\Lambda(\omega)w)f(w) ( ω , w ) ↦ 1 A ′ ( ω ) 1 C ( Λ ( ω ) w ) f ( w ) , the expectation of 1 A ′ \mathbf{1}_{A'} 1 A ′ times this integral is the left side of (84) . This proves ( b t ) (b_t) ( b t ) , and (b) is the case t = T t=T t = T .
(c) By (b) with F ( ω , w ) = ∥ w ∥ 2 F(\omega,w)=\lVert w\rVert^2 F ( ω , w ) = ∥ w ∥ 2 , and since g ˉ \bar g g ˉ is orthogonal to the range of Π \Pi Π , we have
E [ ∥ g ∥ 2 ∣ H ] = ∫ ∥ g ˉ + Π w ∥ 2 P 0 ( d w ) = ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 + tr Π = ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 + ∣ E ∣ − rank Π ⊥ . \mathbb{E}\left[\lVert g\rVert^2\mid\mathcal{H}\right]=\int\lVert\bar g+\Pi w\rVert^2P_0(\mathrm{d}w)=\lVert\bar g\rVert^2+\operatorname{tr}\Pi=\lVert\bar g\rVert^2+|E|-\operatorname{rank}\Pi^\perp. E [ ∥ g ∥ 2 ∣ H ] = ∫ ∥ g ˉ + Π w ∥ 2 P 0 ( d w ) = ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 + tr Π = ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 + ∣ E ∣ − rank Π ⊥ .
Taking expectations and using E ∥ g ∥ 2 = ∣ E ∣ \mathbb{E}\lVert g\rVert^2=|E| E ∥ g ∥ 2 = ∣ E ∣ , we find E ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 = E rank Π ⊥ ≤ n T \mathbb{E}\lVert\bar g\rVert^2=\mathbb{E}\operatorname{rank}\Pi^\perp\le nT E ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 = E rank Π ⊥ ≤ n T . Next, the squared Hilbert–Schmidt norm of W ˉ \bar W W ˉ is ∑ x , y W ˉ x y 2 = 2 D − 1 ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 \sum_{x,y}\bar W_{xy}^2=2D^{-1}\lVert\bar g\rVert^2 ∑ x , y W ˉ x y 2 = 2 D − 1 ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 . Since W ˉ \bar W W ˉ has n n n eigenvalues, the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality implies that ∥ W ˉ ∥ t r ≤ ( 2 n / D ) 1 / 2 ∥ g ˉ ∥ \lVert\bar W\rVert_{\mathrm{tr}}\le(2n/D)^{1/2}\lVert\bar g\rVert ∥ W ˉ ∥ tr ≤ ( 2 n / D ) 1/2 ∥ g ˉ ∥ . Then
E ∥ W ˉ ∥ t r ≤ ( 2 n D ) 1 / 2 ( E ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ n ( 2 T D ) 1 / 2 . \mathbb{E}\lVert\bar W\rVert_{\mathrm{tr}}\le\left(\frac{2n}{D}\right)^{1/2}\left(\mathbb{E}\lVert\bar g\rVert^2\right)^{1/2}\le n\left(\frac{2T}{D}\right)^{1/2}. E ∥ W ˉ ∥ tr ≤ ( D 2 n ) 1/2 ( E ∥ g ˉ ∥ 2 ) 1/2 ≤ n ( D 2 T ) 1/2 .
This completes the proof.
Expansion around the center
The following identity is deterministic. It holds for every realization of the disorder and every orthogonal projection Π \Pi Π of R E \mathbb{R}^{E} R E , with g ˉ = Π ⊥ g \bar g=\Pi^\perp g g ˉ = Π ⊥ g and W ˉ \bar W W ˉ defined from g ˉ \bar g g ˉ as in § 7.2 . For m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V m\in(-1,1)^V m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V , we define r ∈ R V r\in\mathbb{R}^V r ∈ R V by
r x = β ( W m ) x + h − atanh ( m x ) − β 2 m x ( S κ ) x ( x ∈ V ) . (85) r_x=\beta(Wm)_x+h-\operatorname{atanh}(m_x)-\beta^2m_x(S\kappa)_x\qquad(x\in V). \tag*{(85)} r x = β ( W m ) x + h − atanh ( m x ) − β 2 m x ( S κ ) x ( x ∈ V ) . (85)
Lemma 6.5. Let G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D , β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 , h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , and m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V m\in(-1,1)^V m ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) V , and let Π \Pi Π be an orthogonal projection of R E \mathbb{R}^{E} R E . Then
Z G = e Θ G ( m ) E π m exp ( ⟨ r , v ⟩ + β 2 ⟨ v , W ˉ v ⟩ + β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v ) ⟩ − β 2 2 ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 + β ⟨ g , Π a ( v ) ⟩ − β 2 2 ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) . (86) Z_G=e^{\Theta_G(m)}\mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\exp\left(\langle r,v\rangle+\frac{\beta}{2}\langle v,\bar Wv\rangle+\beta^2\langle m\odot v,S(m\odot v)\rangle-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\lVert\Pi^\perp a(v)\rVert^2+\beta\langle g,\Pi a(v)\rangle-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\lVert\Pi a(v)\rVert^2\right). \tag*{(86)} Z G = e Θ G ( m ) E π m exp ( ⟨ r , v ⟩ + 2 β ⟨ v , W ˉ v ⟩ + β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v )⟩ − 2 β 2 ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 + β ⟨ g , Π a ( v )⟩ − 2 β 2 ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) . (86)
Proof. Let y x = atanh ( m x ) y_x = \operatorname{atanh}(m_x) y x = atanh ( m x ) . Then π m ( σ ) = ∏ x e y x σ x / ( 2 cosh y x ) \pi_m(\sigma) = \prod_x e^{y_x\sigma_x}/(2\cosh y_x) π m ( σ ) = ∏ x e y x σ x / ( 2 cosh y x ) is positive for all σ \sigma σ , and for every function f f f on { − 1 , 1 } V \{-1,1\}^{V} { − 1 , 1 } V we have
∑ σ f ( σ ) = E π m [ f ( σ ) ∏ x ∈ V 2 cosh ( y x ) e − y x σ x ] . \sum_{\sigma} f(\sigma) = \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\left[f(\sigma)\prod_{x\in V}2\cosh(y_x)e^{-y_x\sigma_x}\right]. σ ∑ f ( σ ) = E π m [ f ( σ ) x ∈ V ∏ 2 cosh ( y x ) e − y x σ x ] .
By (6) , we have log 2 cosh y x − y x m x = ent ( m x ) \log2\cosh y_x-y_xm_x=\operatorname{ent}(m_x) log 2 cosh y x − y x m x = ent ( m x ) . With σ = m + v \sigma=m+v σ = m + v , it follows that the product inside the expectation equals exp ( ∑ x ent ( m x ) − ⟨ y , v ⟩ ) \exp(\sum_x\operatorname{ent}(m_x)-\langle y,v\rangle) exp ( ∑ x ent ( m x ) − ⟨ y , v ⟩) . Since W W W is symmetric, H G ( m + v ) = H G ( m ) + ⟨ W m , v ⟩ + H G ( v ) H_G(m+v)=H_G(m)+\langle Wm,v\rangle+H_G(v) H G ( m + v ) = H G ( m ) + ⟨ W m , v ⟩ + H G ( v ) . Applying the previous display to f ( σ ) = exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x ) f(\sigma)=\exp(\beta H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_x\sigma_x) f ( σ ) = exp ( β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x ) , we obtain
Z G = exp ( β H G ( m ) + h ∑ x m x + ∑ x ent ( m x ) ) E π m exp ( ⟨ β W m + h 1 − y , v ⟩ + β H G ( v ) ) . (87) Z_G=\exp\left(\beta H_G(m)+h\sum_xm_x+\sum_x\operatorname{ent}(m_x)\right)\mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\exp\left(\langle\beta Wm+h\mathbf{1}-y,v\rangle+\beta H_G(v)\right). \tag*{(87)} Z G = exp ( β H G ( m ) + h x ∑ m x + x ∑ ent ( m x ) ) E π m exp ( ⟨ β W m + h 1 − y , v ⟩ + β H G ( v ) ) . (87)
Next, H G ( v ) = ∑ x y ∈ E D − 1 / 2 g x y v x v y = ⟨ g , a ( v ) ⟩ H_G(v)=\sum_{xy\in E}D^{-1/2}g_{xy}v_xv_y=\langle g,a(v)\rangle H G ( v ) = ∑ x y ∈ E D − 1/2 g x y v x v y = ⟨ g , a ( v )⟩ . We split g = g ˉ + Π g g=\bar g+\Pi g g = g ˉ + Π g . Since ⟨ g ˉ , a ( v ) ⟩ = ∑ x y ∈ E D − 1 / 2 g ˉ x y v x v y = ⟨ v , W ˉ v ⟩ / 2 \langle\bar g,a(v)\rangle=\sum_{xy\in E}D^{-1/2}\bar g_{xy}v_xv_y=\langle v,\bar Wv\rangle/2 ⟨ g ˉ , a ( v )⟩ = ∑ x y ∈ E D − 1/2 g ˉ x y v x v y = ⟨ v , W ˉ v ⟩ /2 and ⟨ Π g , a ( v ) ⟩ = ⟨ g , Π a ( v ) ⟩ \langle\Pi g,a(v)\rangle=\langle g,\Pi a(v)\rangle ⟨ Π g , a ( v )⟩ = ⟨ g , Π a ( v )⟩ , we have
β H G ( v ) = β 2 ⟨ v , W ˉ v ⟩ + β ⟨ g , Π a ( v ) ⟩ . (88) \beta H_G(v)=\frac{\beta}{2}\langle v,\bar Wv\rangle+\beta\langle g,\Pi a(v)\rangle. \tag*{(88)} β H G ( v ) = 2 β ⟨ v , W ˉ v ⟩ + β ⟨ g , Π a ( v )⟩ . (88)
Finally, we use the identity v x 2 = κ x − 2 m x v x v_x^2=\kappa_x-2m_xv_x v x 2 = κ x − 2 m x v x , which holds because σ x 2 = 1 \sigma_x^2=1 σ x 2 = 1 . Since S S S is symmetric with zero diagonal, a sum over edges of a symmetric expression is half the corresponding sum over ordered pairs, and we find
∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 = ∑ x y ∈ E S x y ( κ x − 2 m x v x ) ( κ y − 2 m y v y ) = 1 2 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ − 2 ⟨ m ⊙ S κ , v ⟩ + 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v ) ⟩ . \begin{aligned}
\|a(v)\|^2
&=\sum_{xy\in E}S_{xy}(\kappa_x-2m_xv_x)(\kappa_y-2m_yv_y)\\
&=\frac{1}{2}\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle-2\langle m\mathbin{\odot}S\kappa,v\rangle+2\langle m\mathbin{\odot}v,S(m\mathbin{\odot}v)\rangle.
\end{aligned} ∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 = x y ∈ E ∑ S x y ( κ x − 2 m x v x ) ( κ y − 2 m y v y ) = 2 1 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ − 2 ⟨ m ⊙ S κ , v ⟩ + 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v )⟩ .
Since ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 = ∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 − ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 \|\Pi a(v)\|^2=\|a(v)\|^2-\|\Pi^\perp a(v)\|^2 ∥Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 = ∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 − ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 , this gives
β 2 2 ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 = β 2 4 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ − β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ S κ , v ⟩ + β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v ) ⟩ − β 2 2 ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 . (89) \frac{\beta^2}{2}\|\Pi a(v)\|^2=\frac{\beta^2}{4}\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle-\beta^2\langle m\mathbin{\odot}S\kappa,v\rangle+\beta^2\langle m\mathbin{\odot}v,S(m\mathbin{\odot}v)\rangle-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\|\Pi^\perp a(v)\|^2. \tag*{(89)} 2 β 2 ∥Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 = 4 β 2 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ − β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ S κ , v ⟩ + β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v )⟩ − 2 β 2 ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 . (89)
We insert (88) into (87) , and we add and subtract ( β 2 / 2 ) ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 (\beta^2/2)\|\Pi a(v)\|^2 ( β 2 /2 ) ∥Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 in the exponent. Using (89) for the added term, moving the constant ( β 2 / 4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ (\beta^2/4)\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle ( β 2 /4 ) ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ out of the expectation, and recalling (85) , we obtain (86) .
A band of typical configurations
We begin with a moment bound for the disorder. It holds on every G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D and uses no bound on the operator norm of W W W . The corresponding bound for the Hamiltonian is (F6).
Lemma 6.6. Let G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D . Then
E max σ ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ≤ 8 n ( log 2 + 1 4 ) ≤ 8 n . \mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma}\|W\sigma\|^2 \le8n\left(\log2+\frac{1}{4}\right)\le8n. E σ max ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ≤ 8 n ( log 2 + 4 1 ) ≤ 8 n . Further, for every realization of the disorder and every w ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V w\in[-1,1]^V w ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , we have ∥ W w ∥ ≤ max σ ∥ W σ ∥ \|Ww\|\le\max_{\sigma}\|W\sigma\| ∥ W w ∥ ≤ max σ ∥ W σ ∥ .
Proof. Fix σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V \sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V . Then W σ W\sigma W σ is a centered Gaussian vector. Its coordinate ( W σ ) x = D − 1 / 2 ∑ y : x y ∈ E g x y σ y (W\sigma)_x=D^{-1/2}\sum_{y:xy\in E}g_{xy}\sigma_y ( W σ ) x = D − 1/2 ∑ y : x y ∈ E g x y σ y has variance 1 1 1 , and for x ≠ y x\ne y x = y the coordinates ( W σ ) x (W\sigma)_x ( W σ ) x and ( W σ ) y (W\sigma)_y ( W σ ) y share only the variable g x y g_{xy} g x y , which is present if x y ∈ E xy\in E x y ∈ E . The covariance matrix of W σ W\sigma W σ is C σ = I + Δ σ S Δ σ C_\sigma=I+\Delta_\sigma S\Delta_\sigma C σ = I + Δ σ S Δ σ , where Δ σ \Delta_\sigma Δ σ is the diagonal matrix with entries σ x \sigma_x σ x . By (4) , the eigenvalues c 1 , … , c n c_1,\ldots,c_n c 1 , … , c n of C σ C_\sigma C σ lie in [ 0 , 2 ] [0,2] [ 0 , 2 ] , and ∑ j c j = tr C σ = n \sum_jc_j=\operatorname{tr}C_\sigma=n ∑ j c j = tr C σ = n . Diagonalizing C σ C_\sigma C σ , we obtain
E exp ( 1 8 ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ) = ∏ j = 1 n ( 1 − c j 4 ) − 1 / 2 ≤ exp ( ∑ j = 1 n c j 4 ) = e n / 4 . \mathbb{E}\exp\left(\frac{1}{8}\|W\sigma\|^2\right)=\prod_{j=1}^n\left(1-\frac{c_j}{4}\right)^{-1/2}\le\exp\left(\sum_{j=1}^n\frac{c_j}{4}\right)=e^{n/4}. E exp ( 8 1 ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ) = j = 1 ∏ n ( 1 − 4 c j ) − 1/2 ≤ exp ( j = 1 ∑ n 4 c j ) = e n /4 .
where we used that − log ( 1 − s ) ≤ 2 s -\log(1-s)\le2s − log ( 1 − s ) ≤ 2 s for s ∈ [ 0 , 1 / 2 ] s\in[0,1/2] s ∈ [ 0 , 1/2 ] . By Jensen’s inequality,
E max σ ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ≤ 8 log E max σ e ∥ W σ ∥ 2 / 8 ≤ 8 log ∑ σ E e ∥ W σ ∥ 2 / 8 ≤ 8 ( n log 2 + n 4 ) . \mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma}\|W\sigma\|^2\le8\log\mathbb{E}\max_{\sigma}e^{\|W\sigma\|^2/8}\le8\log\sum_{\sigma}\mathbb{E}e^{\|W\sigma\|^2/8}\le8\left(n\log2+\frac{n}{4}\right). E σ max ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ≤ 8 log E σ max e ∥ W σ ∥ 2 /8 ≤ 8 log σ ∑ E e ∥ W σ ∥ 2 /8 ≤ 8 ( n log 2 + 4 n ) .
For the final claim, let w ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V w\in[-1,1]^V w ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V . Since W W W is linear, we have W w = E π w W σ Ww=\mathbb{E}_{\pi_w}W\sigma W w = E π w W σ , and by Jensen’s inequality, ∥ W w ∥ ≤ E π w ∥ W σ ∥ ≤ max σ ∥ W σ ∥ \|Ww\|\le\mathbb{E}_{\pi_w}\|W\sigma\|\le\max_{\sigma}\|W\sigma\| ∥ W w ∥ ≤ E π w ∥ W σ ∥ ≤ max σ ∥ W σ ∥ .
We now define the band. For the rest of this section, we write
C β , h = 4 ( 1 + h 2 + 8 β 2 + β 4 ) , ε D ( η ) = C β , h η 2 D + 1 + ( 2 T ) 1 / 2 η D 1 / 2 + T η D ( η > 0 ) . (90) C_{\beta,h}=4(1+h^2+8\beta^2+\beta^4),\qquad\varepsilon_D(\eta)=\frac{C_{\beta,h}}{\eta^2D}+\frac{1+(2T)^{1/2}}{\eta D^{1/2}}+\frac{T}{\eta D}\qquad(\eta>0). \tag*{(90)} C β , h = 4 ( 1 + h 2 + 8 β 2 + β 4 ) , ε D ( η ) = η 2 D C β , h + η D 1/2 1 + ( 2 T ) 1/2 + η D T ( η > 0 ) . (90)
and we note that ε D ( η ) \varepsilon_D(\eta) ε D ( η ) depends only on β \beta β , h h h , T T T , D D D , and η \eta η .
Lemma 6.7. Let G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D , β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 , and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , and let a query history of depth T T T on G G G with center m m m be given. Let Π \Pi Π and W ˉ \bar W W ˉ be as in § 7.2 , and let r r r be as in (85) . For η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 , let B η B_\eta B η be the set of σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V \sigma\in\{-1,1\}^V σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V such that v = σ − m v=\sigma-m v = σ − m satisfies
∣ ⟨ r , v ⟩ ∣ ≤ η n , ⟨ v , ∣ W ˉ ∣ v ⟩ ≤ η n , ⟨ m ⊙ v , ∣ S ∣ ( m ⊙ v ) ⟩ ≤ η n , ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 ≤ η n . (91) |\langle r,v\rangle|\le\eta n,\qquad\langle v,|\bar W|v\rangle\le\eta n,\qquad\langle m\odot v,|S|(m\odot v)\rangle\le\eta n,\qquad\|\Pi^\perp a(v)\|^2\le\eta n. \tag*{(91)} ∣ ⟨ r , v ⟩ ∣ ≤ η n , ⟨ v , ∣ W ˉ ∣ v ⟩ ≤ η n , ⟨ m ⊙ v , ∣ S ∣ ( m ⊙ v )⟩ ≤ η n , ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 ≤ η n . (91) Then { σ ∈ B η } ∈ H \{\sigma\in B_\eta\}\in\mathcal{H} { σ ∈ B η } ∈ H for every σ \sigma σ , and p η = π m ( B η ) p_\eta=\pi_m(B_\eta) p η = π m ( B η ) satisfies E ( 1 − p η ) ≤ ε D ( η ) \mathbb{E}(1-p_\eta)\le\varepsilon_D(\eta) E ( 1 − p η ) ≤ ε D ( η ) .
Proof. By Lemma 6.4(a), the vectors m m m , W m Wm W m , and r r r ; the projection Π \Pi Π ; and the matrix W ˉ \bar W W ˉ are H \mathcal{H} H -measurable, and ∣ W ˉ ∣ |\bar W| ∣ W ˉ ∣ is a continuous function of W ˉ \bar W W ˉ . This proves the measurability claim, and it shows that p η p_\eta p η is H \mathcal{H} H -measurable.
Fix a realization. Under π m \pi_m π m , the coordinates of v v v are independent and centered, and v x v_x v x has variance κ x \kappa_x κ x . We bound the probability that each condition in (6.15) fails. First, E π m ⟨ r , v ⟩ 2 = ∑ x κ x r x 2 \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\langle r,v\rangle^2=\sum_x\kappa_x r_x^2 E π m ⟨ r , v ⟩ 2 = ∑ x κ x r x 2 , and Chebyshev’s inequality bounds the probability of the first failure by ∑ x κ x r x 2 / ( η n ) 2 \sum_x\kappa_x r_x^2/(\eta n)^2 ∑ x κ x r x 2 / ( η n ) 2 . Second, since ∣ W ‾ ∣ |\overline{W}| ∣ W ∣ is positive semidefinite,
E π m ⟨ v , ∣ W ‾ ∣ v ⟩ = ∑ x ∣ W ‾ ∣ x x κ x ≤ tr ∣ W ‾ ∣ = ∥ W ‾ ∥ t r , \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\langle v,|\overline{W}|v\rangle=\sum_x|\overline{W}|_{xx}\kappa_x\leq\operatorname{tr}|\overline{W}|=\|\overline{W}\|_{\mathrm{tr}}, E π m ⟨ v , ∣ W ∣ v ⟩ = x ∑ ∣ W ∣ xx κ x ≤ tr ∣ W ∣ = ∥ W ∥ tr ,
and Markov’s inequality bounds the probability of the second failure by ∥ W ‾ ∥ t r / ( η n ) \|\overline{W}\|_{\mathrm{tr}}/(\eta n) ∥ W ∥ tr / ( η n ) . Third, in the same way,
E π m ⟨ m ⊙ v , ∣ S ∣ ( m ⊙ v ) ⟩ = ∑ x ∣ S ∣ x x m x 2 κ x ≤ tr ∣ S ∣ ≤ ( n tr S 2 ) 1 / 2 = n D 1 / 2 , \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\langle m\odot v,|S|(m\odot v)\rangle=\sum_x|S|_{xx}m_x^2\kappa_x\leq\operatorname{tr}|S|\leq\left(n\operatorname{tr}S^2\right)^{1/2}=\frac{n}{D^{1/2}}, E π m ⟨ m ⊙ v , ∣ S ∣ ( m ⊙ v )⟩ = x ∑ ∣ S ∣ xx m x 2 κ x ≤ tr ∣ S ∣ ≤ ( n tr S 2 ) 1/2 = D 1/2 n ,
where we used the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality for the eigenvalues of S S S and (4) . Fourth, the entries of a ( v ) a(v) a ( v ) are centered and uncorrelated under π m \pi_m π m . Indeed, for distinct edges e , e ′ e,e' e , e ′ , some vertex x x x belongs to exactly one of them, and the factor v x v_x v x in a ( v ) e a ( v ) e ′ a(v)_e a(v)_{e'} a ( v ) e a ( v ) e ′ is centered and independent of the other factors. Further, E π m a ( v ) x y 2 = S x y κ x κ y ≤ D − 1 \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}a(v)_{xy}^2=S_{xy}\kappa_x\kappa_y\leq D^{-1} E π m a ( v ) x y 2 = S x y κ x κ y ≤ D − 1 . In other words, the covariance matrix of a ( v ) a(v) a ( v ) is diagonal with entries at most D − 1 D^{-1} D − 1 , and
E π m ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 = ∑ e ∈ E ( Π ⊥ ) e e E π m a ( v ) e 2 ≤ tr Π ⊥ D = rank Π ⊥ D . \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\|\Pi^\perp a(v)\|^2=\sum_{e\in E}(\Pi^\perp)_{ee}\mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}a(v)_e^2\leq\frac{\operatorname{tr}\Pi^\perp}{D}=\frac{\operatorname{rank}\Pi^\perp}{D}. E π m ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 = e ∈ E ∑ ( Π ⊥ ) ee E π m a ( v ) e 2 ≤ D tr Π ⊥ = D rank Π ⊥ .
By the union bound, we conclude that
1 − p η ≤ ∑ x κ x r x 2 η 2 n 2 + ∥ W ‾ ∥ t r η n + 1 η D 1 / 2 + rank Π ⊥ η n D . (92) 1-p_\eta\leq\frac{\sum_x\kappa_xr_x^2}{\eta^2n^2}+\frac{\|\overline{W}\|_{\mathrm{tr}}}{\eta n}+\frac{1}{\eta D^{1/2}}+\frac{\operatorname{rank}\Pi^\perp}{\eta nD}. \tag*{(92)} 1 − p η ≤ η 2 n 2 ∑ x κ x r x 2 + η n ∥ W ∥ tr + η D 1/2 1 + η n D rank Π ⊥ . (92)
It remains to bound the expectation of the first term. Let s x = atanh ( m x ) s_x=\operatorname{atanh}(m_x) s x = atanh ( m x ) . Then κ x = sech 2 s x ≤ 4 e − 2 ∣ s x ∣ \kappa_x=\operatorname{sech}^2s_x\leq4e^{-2|s_x|} κ x = sech 2 s x ≤ 4 e − 2∣ s x ∣ and κ x s x 2 ≤ 4 sup s ≥ 0 s 2 e − 2 s = 4 e − 2 ≤ 1 \kappa_xs_x^2\leq4\sup_{s\geq0}s^2e^{-2s}=4e^{-2}\leq1 κ x s x 2 ≤ 4 sup s ≥ 0 s 2 e − 2 s = 4 e − 2 ≤ 1 . This bound is uniform in m x ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) m_x\in(-1,1) m x ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) . Using ( c 1 + c 2 + c 3 + c 4 ) 2 ≤ 4 ( c 1 2 + c 2 2 + c 3 2 + c 4 2 ) (c_1+c_2+c_3+c_4)^2\leq4(c_1^2+c_2^2+c_3^2+c_4^2) ( c 1 + c 2 + c 3 + c 4 ) 2 ≤ 4 ( c 1 2 + c 2 2 + c 3 2 + c 4 2 ) , κ x ≤ 1 \kappa_x\leq1 κ x ≤ 1 , ∣ m x ∣ ≤ 1 |m_x|\leq1 ∣ m x ∣ ≤ 1 , and 0 ≤ ( S κ ) x ≤ 1 0\leq(S\kappa)_x\leq1 0 ≤ ( S κ ) x ≤ 1 , we obtain from (85) that
κ x r x 2 ≤ 4 ( β 2 ( W m ) x 2 + h 2 + κ x s x 2 + β 4 ) ≤ 4 ( β 2 ( W m ) x 2 + h 2 + 1 + β 4 ) . \kappa_xr_x^2\leq4\left(\beta^2(Wm)_x^2+h^2+\kappa_xs_x^2+\beta^4\right)\leq4\left(\beta^2(Wm)_x^2+h^2+1+\beta^4\right). κ x r x 2 ≤ 4 ( β 2 ( W m ) x 2 + h 2 + κ x s x 2 + β 4 ) ≤ 4 ( β 2 ( W m ) x 2 + h 2 + 1 + β 4 ) .
Summing over x x x and using Lemma 6.6 , which gives E ∥ W m ∥ 2 ≤ E max σ ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ≤ 8 n \mathbb{E}\|Wm\|^2\leq\mathbb{E}\max_\sigma\|W\sigma\|^2\leq8n E ∥ W m ∥ 2 ≤ E max σ ∥ W σ ∥ 2 ≤ 8 n , we find
E ∑ x κ x r x 2 ≤ 32 β 2 n + 4 n ( h 2 + 1 + β 4 ) = C β , h n . \mathbb{E}\sum_x\kappa_xr_x^2\leq32\beta^2n+4n(h^2+1+\beta^4)=C_{\beta,h}n. E x ∑ κ x r x 2 ≤ 32 β 2 n + 4 n ( h 2 + 1 + β 4 ) = C β , h n .
We take expectations in (92) , and we use this bound together with Lemma 6.4 (c). Since every D D D -regular simple graph has n ≥ D + 1 n\geq D+1 n ≥ D + 1 vertices, we obtain E ( 1 − p η ) ≤ ϵ D ( η ) \mathbb{E}(1-p_\eta)\leq\epsilon_D(\eta) E ( 1 − p η ) ≤ ϵ D ( η ) .
On the band, the error terms in Lemma 6.5 cost at most a multiple of η n \eta n η n . To state this, we set
c β = 1 + β 2 + 3 β 2 2 . (93) c_\beta=1+\frac{\beta}{2}+\frac{3\beta^2}{2}. \tag*{(93)} c β = 1 + 2 β + 2 3 β 2 . (93)
and on the event { p η > 0 } \{p_\eta> 0\} { p η > 0 } we define the function
L η ( y ) = E π m [ exp ( β ⟨ y , Π a ( v ) ⟩ − β 2 2 ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) ∣ B η ] ( y ∈ R E ) . (94) L_\eta(y) = \mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\left[\left.\exp\left(\beta\langle y,\Pi a(v)\rangle- \frac{\beta^2}{2}\|\Pi a(v)\|^2\right)\right|B_\eta\right] \qquad(y \in\mathbb{R}^{E}). \tag*{(94)} L η ( y ) = E π m [ exp ( β ⟨ y , Π a ( v )⟩ − 2 β 2 ∥Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) B η ] ( y ∈ R E ) . (94)
On { p η = 0 } \{p_\eta= 0\} { p η = 0 } , we set L η ( y ) = 1 L_\eta(y) = 1 L η ( y ) = 1 for all y y y . It depends on y y y only through Π y \Pi y Π y , and ( ω , y ) ↦ L η ( y ) (\omega,y)\mapsto L_\eta(y) ( ω , y ) ↦ L η ( y ) is H ⊗ B ( R E ) \mathcal{H}\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathbb{R}^{E}) H ⊗ B ( R E ) -measurable on { p η > 0 } × R E \{p_\eta> 0\}\times\mathbb{R}^{E} { p η > 0 } × R E , because it is a finite sum of continuous functions of ( m , Π , y ) (m,\Pi,y) ( m , Π , y ) multiplied by H \mathcal{H} H -measurable indicators.
Lemma 6.8. Under the assumptions of Lemma 6.7 , for every η > 0 \eta> 0 η > 0 we have, on the event { p η > 0 } \{p_\eta> 0\} { p η > 0 } ,
log Z G ≥ Θ G ( m ) − c β η n + log p η + log L η ( g ) . \log Z_G \ge\Theta_G(m) - c_\beta\eta n + \log p_\eta+ \log L_\eta(g). log Z G ≥ Θ G ( m ) − c β η n + log p η + log L η ( g ) .
Proof. We apply Lemma 6.5 with the projection Π \Pi Π of § 7.2 , and we restrict the expectation in (86) to σ ∈ B η \sigma\in B_\eta σ ∈ B η ; this decreases it, since the integrand is positive. Since a symmetric matrix K K K satisfies − ∣ K ∣ ≤ K ≤ ∣ K ∣ -|K| \le K \le|K| − ∣ K ∣ ≤ K ≤ ∣ K ∣ in the order of quadratic forms, we have, for σ ∈ B η \sigma\in B_\eta σ ∈ B η ,
⟨ r , v ⟩ ≥ − η n , β 2 ⟨ v , W ‾ v ⟩ ≥ − β 2 η n , \langle r,v\rangle\ge-\eta n,\qquad\frac{\beta}{2}\langle v,\overline{W}v\rangle\ge-\frac{\beta}{2}\eta n, ⟨ r , v ⟩ ≥ − η n , 2 β ⟨ v , W v ⟩ ≥ − 2 β η n ,
β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v ) ⟩ ≥ − β 2 η n , − β 2 2 ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 ≥ − β 2 2 η n . \beta^2\langle m\odot v,S(m\odot v)\rangle\ge-\beta^2\eta n,\qquad-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\|\Pi^\perp a(v)\|^2 \ge-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\eta n. β 2 ⟨ m ⊙ v , S ( m ⊙ v )⟩ ≥ − β 2 η n , − 2 β 2 ∥ Π ⊥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 ≥ − 2 β 2 η n .
The sum of the right sides is − c β η n -c_\beta\eta n − c β η n . Therefore
Z G ≥ e Θ G ( m ) − c β η n E π m [ 1 B η ( σ ) exp ( β ⟨ g , Π a ( v ) ⟩ − β 2 2 ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) ] = e Θ G ( m ) − c β η n p η L η ( g ) . Z_G \ge e^{\Theta_G(m)-c_\beta\eta n}\mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\left[1_{B_\eta}(\sigma)\exp\left(\beta\langle g,\Pi a(v)\rangle-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\|\Pi a(v)\|^2\right)\right] = e^{\Theta_G(m)-c_\beta\eta n}p_\eta L_\eta(g). Z G ≥ e Θ G ( m ) − c β η n E π m [ 1 B η ( σ ) exp ( β ⟨ g , Π a ( v )⟩ − 2 β 2 ∥Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) ] = e Θ G ( m ) − c β η n p η L η ( g ) .
Taking logarithms completes the proof.
Relative entropy of the restricted and projected model
In this subsection, S S S , E E E , β \beta β , and n n n are as in Definition 6.1 . Since S S S has zero diagonal and unit row sums, ∑ { x , y } ∈ E S x y = n / 2 \sum_{\{x,y\}\in E}S_{xy}=n/2 ∑ { x , y } ∈ E S x y = n /2 . Since ∣ v x ∣ ≤ 1 + ∣ m x ∣ ≤ 2 |v_x|\le1+|m_x|\le2 ∣ v x ∣ ≤ 1 + ∣ m x ∣ ≤ 2 for v = σ − m v=\sigma-m v = σ − m , we have
∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 = ∑ { x , y } ∈ E S x y v x 2 v y 2 ≤ 16 ∑ { x , y } ∈ E S x y = 8 n (95) \|a(v)\|^2=\sum_{\{x,y\}\in E}S_{xy}v_x^2v_y^2\le16\sum_{\{x,y\}\in E}S_{xy}=8n \tag*{(95)} ∥ a ( v ) ∥ 2 = { x , y } ∈ E ∑ S x y v x 2 v y 2 ≤ 16 { x , y } ∈ E ∑ S x y = 8 n (95)
for every m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] n m\in[-1,1]^n m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] n and σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } n \sigma\in\{-1,1\}^n σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } n .
Lemma 6.9. The function m ↦ D ( m ) m\mapsto D(m) m ↦ D ( m ) is continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] n [-1,1]^n [ − 1 , 1 ] n . Further, let m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] n m\in[-1,1]^n m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] n , let Π \Pi Π be an orthogonal projection of R E \mathbb{R}^{E} R E , and let B ⊂ { − 1 , 1 } n B\subset\{-1,1\}^n B ⊂ { − 1 , 1 } n satisfy p = π m ( B ) > 0 p=\pi_m(B)>0 p = π m ( B ) > 0 . Define
L B , Π ( y ) = E π m [ exp ( β ⟨ y , Π a ( v ) ⟩ − β 2 2 ∥ Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) ∣ B ] ( y ∈ R E ) . L_{B,\Pi}(y)=\mathbb{E}_{\pi_m}\left[\left.\exp\left(\beta\langle y,\Pi a(v)\rangle-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\|\Pi a(v)\|^2\right)\right|B\right]\qquad(y\in\mathbb{R}^{E}). L B , Π ( y ) = E π m [ exp ( β ⟨ y , Π a ( v )⟩ − 2 β 2 ∥Π a ( v ) ∥ 2 ) B ] ( y ∈ R E ) .
Then Q B , Π = L B , Π P 0 Q_{B,\Pi}=L_{B,\Pi}P_0 Q B , Π = L B , Π P 0 is the law of β Π a ( v ∗ ) + Z \beta\Pi a(v^*)+Z β Π a ( v ∗ ) + Z , where σ ∗ \sigma^* σ ∗ has law π m ( ⋅ ∣ B ) \pi_m(\cdot\mid B) π m ( ⋅ ∣ B ) , v ∗ = σ ∗ − m v^*=\sigma^*-m v ∗ = σ ∗ − m , and Z Z Z is a standard Gaussian vector in R E \mathbb{R}^{E} R E independent of σ ∗ \sigma^* σ ∗ . Further,
p KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) ≤ D ( m ) − p log p − ( 1 − p ) log ( 1 − p ) ≤ D ( m ) + log 2 , (96) p\,\operatorname{KL}(Q_{B,\Pi}\mathbin\Vert P_0)\leq\mathcal{D}(m)-p\log p-(1-p)\log(1-p)\leq\mathcal{D}(m)+\log2, \tag*{(96)} p KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) ≤ D ( m ) − p log p − ( 1 − p ) log ( 1 − p ) ≤ D ( m ) + log 2 , (96)
with the convention 0 log 0 = 0 0\log0=0 0 log 0 = 0 .
Proof. The identification of Q B , Π Q_{B,\Pi} Q B , Π follows from the formula for the density of a Gaussian law with identity covariance, as in (78) . By (95) , we have
exp ( − β ( 8 n ) 1 / 2 ∥ y ∥ − 4 β 2 n ) ≤ L B , Π ( y ) ≤ exp ( β ( 8 n ) 1 / 2 ∥ y ∥ ) , (97) \exp\left(-\beta(8n)^{1/2}\lVert y\rVert-4\beta^2n\right)\leq L_{B,\Pi}(y)\leq\exp\left(\beta(8n)^{1/2}\lVert y\rVert\right), \tag*{(97)} exp ( − β ( 8 n ) 1/2 ∥ y ∥ − 4 β 2 n ) ≤ L B , Π ( y ) ≤ exp ( β ( 8 n ) 1/2 ∥ y ∥ ) , (97)
and in particular all relative entropies in this proof are finite. For the continuity claim, the density L m L_m L m of Q m Q_m Q m , given by (78) , is continuous in ( m , y ) (m,y) ( m , y ) , and by (97) with B = { − 1 , 1 } n B=\{-1,1\}^n B = { − 1 , 1 } n and Π = I \Pi=I Π = I ,
∣ L m ( y ) log L m ( y ) ∣ ≤ ( β ( 8 n ) 1 / 2 ∥ y ∥ + 4 β 2 n ) e β ( 8 n ) 1 / 2 ∥ y ∥ . \lvert L_m(y)\log L_m(y)\rvert\leq\left(\beta(8n)^{1/2}\lVert y\rVert+4\beta^2n\right)e^{\beta(8n)^{1/2}\lVert y\rVert}. ∣ L m ( y ) log L m ( y )∣ ≤ ( β ( 8 n ) 1/2 ∥ y ∥ + 4 β 2 n ) e β ( 8 n ) 1/2 ∥ y ∥ .
The right side does not depend on m m m and is integrable under P 0 P_0 P 0 . By dominated convergence, D ( m ) = ∫ L m log L m d P 0 \mathcal{D}(m)=\int L_m\log L_m\,\mathrm{d}P_0 D ( m ) = ∫ L m log L m d P 0 is continuous in m m m .
We now prove (96) , first for Π = I \Pi=I Π = I . We write L B = L B , I L_B=L_{B,I} L B = L B , I and Q B = Q B , I Q_B=Q_{B,I} Q B = Q B , I . If p = 1 p=1 p = 1 , then Q B = Q m Q_B=Q_m Q B = Q m and there is nothing to prove. If p < 1 p<1 p < 1 , then L m = p L B + ( 1 − p ) L B c L_m=pL_B+(1-p)L_{B^c} L m = p L B + ( 1 − p ) L B c , where L B c L_{B^c} L B c is defined in the same way. Since L m ≥ p L B L_m\geq pL_B L m ≥ p L B , we have log L B ≤ log L m − log p \log L_B\leq\log L_m-\log p log L B ≤ log L m − log p and
KL ( Q B ∥ P 0 ) = ∫ L B log L B d P 0 ≤ ∫ L B log L m d P 0 − log p . \operatorname{KL}(Q_B\mathbin\Vert P_0)=\int L_B\log L_B\,\mathrm{d}P_0\leq\int L_B\log L_m\,\mathrm{d}P_0-\log p. KL ( Q B ∥ P 0 ) = ∫ L B log L B d P 0 ≤ ∫ L B log L m d P 0 − log p .
Since L m ≥ ( 1 − p ) L B c L_m\geq(1-p)L_{B^c} L m ≥ ( 1 − p ) L B c , we also have
∫ L B c log L m d P 0 ≥ log ( 1 − p ) + ∫ L B c log L B c d P 0 ≥ log ( 1 − p ) , \int L_{B^c}\log L_m\,\mathrm{d}P_0\geq\log(1-p)+\int L_{B^c}\log L_{B^c}\,\mathrm{d}P_0\geq\log(1-p), ∫ L B c log L m d P 0 ≥ log ( 1 − p ) + ∫ L B c log L B c d P 0 ≥ log ( 1 − p ) ,
because the last integral is a relative entropy and is nonnegative. Then
D ( m ) = ∫ L m log L m d P 0 = p ∫ L B log L m d P 0 + ( 1 − p ) ∫ L B c log L m d P 0 ≥ p ∫ L B log L m d P 0 + ( 1 − p ) log ( 1 − p ) . \begin{aligned}
\mathcal{D}(m)&=\int L_m\log L_m\,\mathrm{d}P_0\\
&=p\int L_B\log L_m\,\mathrm{d}P_0+(1-p)\int L_{B^c}\log L_m\,\mathrm{d}P_0\\
&\geq p\int L_B\log L_m\,\mathrm{d}P_0+(1-p)\log(1-p).
\end{aligned} D ( m ) = ∫ L m log L m d P 0 = p ∫ L B log L m d P 0 + ( 1 − p ) ∫ L B c log L m d P 0 ≥ p ∫ L B log L m d P 0 + ( 1 − p ) log ( 1 − p ) .
Combining the last three displays, we obtain (96) for Π = I \Pi=I Π = I . The second inequality in (96) holds because the binary entropy is at most log 2 \log2 log 2 .
For a general Π \Pi Π , it suffices to show KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) ≤ KL ( Q B ∥ P 0 ) \operatorname{KL}(Q_{B,\Pi}\mathbin\Vert P_0)\leq\operatorname{KL}(Q_B\mathbin\Vert P_0) KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) ≤ KL ( Q B ∥ P 0 ) . This is the data-processing inequality for the Markov kernel y ↦ Π y + Π ⊥ z ′ y\mapsto\Pi y+\Pi^\perp z' y ↦ Π y + Π ⊥ z ′ , with z ′ z' z ′ an independent standard Gaussian vector, which maps P 0 P_0 P 0 to itself and Q B Q_B Q B to Q B , Π Q_{B,\Pi} Q B , Π ; we give the short direct argument. Under P 0 P_0 P 0 , the vectors Π y \Pi y Π y and Π ⊥ y \Pi^\perp y Π ⊥ y are independent, and ⟨ Π ⊥ y , a ⟩ \langle\Pi^\perp y,a\rangle ⟨ Π ⊥ y , a ⟩ is a centered Gaussian variable with variance ∥ Π ⊥ a ∥ 2 \lVert\Pi^\perp a\rVert^2 ∥ Π ⊥ a ∥ 2 for each a ∈ R E a\in\mathbb{R}^{E} a ∈ R E . Since ⟨ y , a ⟩ = \langle y,a\rangle= ⟨ y , a ⟩ = ⟨ Π y , Π a ⟩ + ⟨ Π ⊥ y , Π ⊥ a ⟩ \langle\Pi y,\Pi a\rangle+\langle\Pi^\perp y,\Pi^\perp a\rangle ⟨ Π y , Π a ⟩ + ⟨ Π ⊥ y , Π ⊥ a ⟩ and ∥ a ∥ 2 = ∥ Π a ∥ 2 + ∥ Π ⊥ a ∥ 2 \|a\|^2=\|\Pi a\|^2+\|\Pi^\perp a\|^2 ∥ a ∥ 2 = ∥Π a ∥ 2 + ∥ Π ⊥ a ∥ 2 , integrating out Π ⊥ y \Pi^\perp y Π ⊥ y in each term of the finite average defining L B L_B L B gives
E P 0 [ L B ( y ) ∣ Π y ] = L B , Π ( y ) . \mathbb{E}_{P_0}[L_B(y)\mid\Pi y]=L_{B,\Pi}(y). E P 0 [ L B ( y ) ∣ Π y ] = L B , Π ( y ) .
By the convexity of s ↦ s log s s\mapsto s\log s s ↦ s log s on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) and the conditional Jensen inequality, we have
KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) = E P 0 [ L B , Π log L B , Π ] ≤ E P 0 [ L B log L B ] = KL ( Q B ∥ P 0 ) . \operatorname{KL}(Q_{B,\Pi}\mathbin\Vert P_0)=\mathbb{E}_{P_0}[L_{B,\Pi}\log L_{B,\Pi}]\leq\mathbb{E}_{P_0}[L_B\log L_B]=\operatorname{KL}(Q_B\mathbin\Vert P_0). KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) = E P 0 [ L B , Π log L B , Π ] ≤ E P 0 [ L B log L B ] = KL ( Q B ∥ P 0 ) .
This completes the proof.
The next lemma converts the relative entropy of a Gaussian mixture with respect to the Gaussian law into the relative entropy in the reverse direction. We recall (F5): for every k ≥ 1 k\geq1 k ≥ 1 and every probability measure ρ \rho ρ on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k , we have W 2 ( ρ , γ k ) 2 ≤ 2 KL ( ρ ∥ γ k ) W_2(\rho,\gamma_k)^2\leq2\operatorname{KL}(\rho\mathbin\Vert\gamma_k) W 2 ( ρ , γ k ) 2 ≤ 2 KL ( ρ ∥ γ k ) , where γ k \gamma_k γ k is the standard Gaussian measure on R k \mathbb{R}^k R k and W 2 W_2 W 2 is the quadratic Wasserstein distance.
Lemma 6.10. Let k ≥ 1 k\geq1 k ≥ 1 and ℓ ≥ 0 \ell\geq0 ℓ ≥ 0 , and let ν \nu ν be a probability measure on { b ∈ R k : ∥ b ∥ ≤ ℓ } \{b\in\mathbb{R}^k:\|b\|\leq\ell\} { b ∈ R k : ∥ b ∥ ≤ ℓ } . Define
L ( y ) = ∫ exp ( ⟨ y , b ⟩ − 1 2 ∥ b ∥ 2 ) ν ( d b ) ( y ∈ R k ) , L(y)=\int\exp\left(\langle y,b\rangle-\frac{1}{2}\|b\|^2\right)\nu(db)\qquad(y\in\mathbb{R}^k), L ( y ) = ∫ exp ( ⟨ y , b ⟩ − 2 1 ∥ b ∥ 2 ) ν ( d b ) ( y ∈ R k ) , and let Q = L γ k Q=L\gamma_k Q = L γ k . Then
0 ≤ − ∫ log L d γ k = KL ( γ k ∥ Q ) ≤ ℓ ( 2 KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) ) 1 / 2 . 0\leq-\int\log L\,d\gamma_k=\operatorname{KL}(\gamma_k\mathbin\Vert Q)\leq\ell\left(2\operatorname{KL}(Q\mathbin\Vert\gamma_k)\right)^{1/2}. 0 ≤ − ∫ log L d γ k = KL ( γ k ∥ Q ) ≤ ℓ ( 2 KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) ) 1/2 . Proof. The function L L L is positive and smooth, and ∇ log L ( y ) = ∫ b ν y ( d b ) \nabla\log L(y)=\int b\,\nu_y(db) ∇ log L ( y ) = ∫ b ν y ( d b ) , where ν y \nu_y ν y is the probability measure proportional to exp ( ⟨ y , b ⟩ − ∥ b ∥ 2 / 2 ) ν ( d b ) \exp(\langle y,b\rangle-\|b\|^2/2)\nu(db) exp (⟨ y , b ⟩ − ∥ b ∥ 2 /2 ) ν ( d b ) . Since ν y \nu_y ν y is supported in the ball of radius ℓ \ell ℓ , we have ∥ ∇ log L ∥ ≤ ℓ \|\nabla\log L\|\leq\ell ∥∇ log L ∥ ≤ ℓ , and log L \log L log L is ℓ \ell ℓ -Lipschitz. The measure Q Q Q is the law of b + Z b+Z b + Z with b ∼ ν b\sim\nu b ∼ ν and Z ∼ γ k Z\sim\gamma_k Z ∼ γ k independent, so Q Q Q and γ k \gamma_k γ k have finite second moments, and log L \log L log L is integrable under both. By definition, KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) = ∫ log L d Q \operatorname{KL}(Q\mathbin\Vert\gamma_k)=\int\log L\,dQ KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) = ∫ log L d Q and KL ( γ k ∥ Q ) = − ∫ log L d γ k ≥ 0 \operatorname{KL}(\gamma_k\mathbin\Vert Q)=-\int\log L\,d\gamma_k\geq0 KL ( γ k ∥ Q ) = − ∫ log L d γ k ≥ 0 . Let ( Y , Y ′ ) (Y,Y') ( Y , Y ′ ) be a coupling of Q Q Q and γ k \gamma_k γ k . Then
KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) + KL ( γ k ∥ Q ) = E [ log L ( Y ) − log L ( Y ′ ) ] ≤ ℓ E ∥ Y − Y ′ ∥ ≤ ℓ ( E ∥ Y − Y ′ ∥ 2 ) 1 / 2 . \operatorname{KL}(Q\mathbin\Vert\gamma_k)+\operatorname{KL}(\gamma_k\mathbin\Vert Q)=\mathbb{E}[\log L(Y)-\log L(Y')]\leq\ell\mathbb{E}\|Y-Y'\|\leq\ell\left(\mathbb{E}\|Y-Y'\|^2\right)^{1/2}. KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) + KL ( γ k ∥ Q ) = E [ log L ( Y ) − log L ( Y ′ )] ≤ ℓ E ∥ Y − Y ′ ∥ ≤ ℓ ( E ∥ Y − Y ′ ∥ 2 ) 1/2 . Taking the infimum over couplings and using (F5), we find that the left side is at most ℓ W 2 ( Q , γ k ) ≤ ℓ ( 2 KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) ) 1 / 2 \ell W_2(Q,\gamma_k)\leq\ell(2\operatorname{KL}(Q\mathbin\Vert\gamma_k))^{1/2} ℓ W 2 ( Q , γ k ) ≤ ℓ ( 2 KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) ) 1/2 . Since KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) ≥ 0 \operatorname{KL}(Q\mathbin\Vert\gamma_k)\geq0 KL ( Q ∥ γ k ) ≥ 0 , the claim follows.
Corollary 6.11. Under the assumptions of Lemma 6.9 , we have
∫ log L B , Π d P 0 ≥ − 4 β ( n KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) ) 1 / 2 ≥ − 4 β ( n ( D ( m ) + log 2 ) p ) 1 / 2 . \int\log L_{B,\Pi}\,dP_0\geq-4\beta\left(n\operatorname{KL}(Q_{B,\Pi}\mathbin\Vert P_0)\right)^{1/2}\geq-4\beta\left(\frac{n(\mathcal{D}(m)+\log2)}{p}\right)^{1/2}. ∫ log L B , Π d P 0 ≥ − 4 β ( n KL ( Q B , Π ∥ P 0 ) ) 1/2 ≥ − 4 β ( p n ( D ( m ) + log 2 ) ) 1/2 . Proof. By Lemma 6.9 , L B , Π L_{B,\Pi} L B , Π has the form of Lemma 6.10 with k = ∣ E ∣ k=|E| k = ∣ E ∣ and ν \nu ν the law of β Π a ( v ∗ ) \beta\Pi a(v^*) β Π a ( v ∗ ) . By (95) and ∥ Π a ∥ ≤ ∥ a ∥ \|\Pi a\|\leq\|a\| ∥Π a ∥ ≤ ∥ a ∥ , we may take ℓ = β ( 8 n ) 1 / 2 \ell=\beta(8n)^{1/2} ℓ = β ( 8 n ) 1/2 . Then Lemma 6.10 implies the first inequality, since β ( 8 n ) 1 / 2 ⋅ 2 1 / 2 = 4 β n 1 / 2 \beta(8n)^{1/2}\cdot2^{1/2}=4\beta n^{1/2} β ( 8 n ) 1/2 ⋅ 2 1/2 = 4 β n 1/2 . The second inequality is (96) .
Proof of the main result
We first prove a nonasymptotic version of Theorem 6.2 . Recall the constants ε D ( η ) \varepsilon_D(\eta) ε D ( η ) and c β c_\beta c β from (6.14) and (6.17).
Proposition 6.12. Let β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 , h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , D ≥ 1 D \ge1 D ≥ 1 , and T ≥ 1 T \ge1 T ≥ 1 . Let G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D have n n n vertices, let D \mathcal{D} D be as in Definition 6.1 with S = A G / D S = A_G/D S = A G / D , and let a query history of depth T T T on G G G with center m m m be given. Then for every η > 0 \eta> 0 η > 0 and ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ,
p G ( β , h ) ≥ 1 n E Θ G ( m ) − c β η − C β , h ′ ( ε D ( η ) ε ) 1 / 2 − 4 β ( n − 1 E D ( m ) + n − 1 log 2 1 − ε ) 1 / 2 + log ( 1 − ε ) n , (98) p_G(\beta,h) \ge\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\,\Theta_G(m) - c_\beta\eta- C'_{\beta,h}\left(\frac{\varepsilon_D(\eta)}{\varepsilon}\right)^{1/2} - 4\beta\left(\frac{n^{-1}\mathbb{E}\,\mathcal{D}(m)+n^{-1}\log2}{1-\varepsilon}\right)^{1/2} + \frac{\log(1-\varepsilon)}{n}, \tag*{(98)} p G ( β , h ) ≥ n 1 E Θ G ( m ) − c β η − C β , h ′ ( ε ε D ( η ) ) 1/2 − 4 β ( 1 − ε n − 1 E D ( m ) + n − 1 log 2 ) 1/2 + n log ( 1 − ε ) , (98) where C β , h ′ = β C 2 1 / 2 + ∣ h ∣ + log 2 + β 2 / 4 C'_{\beta,h}=\beta C_2^{1/2}+|h|+\log2+\beta^2/4 C β , h ′ = β C 2 1/2 + ∣ h ∣ + log 2 + β 2 /4 and C 2 C_2 C 2 is the constant of (F6) with p = 2 p=2 p = 2 .
Proof. We have ∣ log Z G ∣ ≤ n log 2 + β max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ + ∣ h ∣ n |\log Z_G| \le n\log2+\beta\max_\sigma|H_G(\sigma)|+|h|n ∣ log Z G ∣ ≤ n log 2 + β max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ + ∣ h ∣ n , which is integrable by (F6). Further, ∣ ent ( m x ) ∣ ≤ log 2 |\operatorname{ent}(m_x)| \le\log2 ∣ ent ( m x ) ∣ ≤ log 2 and 0 ≤ ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ≤ ∑ x , y S x y = n 0 \le\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle\le\sum_{x,y}S_{xy}=n 0 ≤ ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ≤ ∑ x , y S x y = n , since κ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V \kappa\in[0,1]^V κ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V . Together with (F6), this gives the pathwise bound
∣ Θ G ( m ) ∣ ≤ β max σ ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ + n ( ∣ h ∣ + log 2 + β 2 4 ) . |\Theta_G(m)| \le\beta\max_\sigma|H_G(\sigma)|+n\left(|h|+\log2+\frac{\beta^2}{4}\right). ∣ Θ G ( m ) ∣ ≤ β σ max ∣ H G ( σ ) ∣ + n ( ∣ h ∣ + log 2 + 4 β 2 ) .
and, by the Minkowski inequality,
( E Θ G ( m ) 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ β ( E max σ H G ( σ ) 2 ) 1 / 2 + n ( ∣ h ∣ + log 2 + β 2 4 ) ≤ C β , h ′ n . (99) \left(\mathbb{E}\,\Theta_G(m)^2\right)^{1/2}\le\beta\left(\mathbb{E}\max_\sigma H_G(\sigma)^2\right)^{1/2}+n\left(|h|+\log2+\frac{\beta^2}{4}\right)\le C'_{\beta,h}n. \tag*{(99)} ( E Θ G ( m ) 2 ) 1/2 ≤ β ( E σ max H G ( σ ) 2 ) 1/2 + n ( ∣ h ∣ + log 2 + 4 β 2 ) ≤ C β , h ′ n . (99)
Let G = { p η ≥ 1 − ε } \mathcal{G}=\{p_\eta\ge1-\varepsilon\} G = { p η ≥ 1 − ε } , where p η = π m ( B η ) p_\eta=\pi_m(B_\eta) p η = π m ( B η ) is as in Lemma 6.7 . Then G ∈ H \mathcal{G}\in\mathcal{H} G ∈ H , and by Markov’s inequality and Lemma 6.7 , we have
P ( G c ) = P ( 1 − p η > ε ) ≤ ε D ( η ) ε . (100) \mathbb{P}(\mathcal{G}^{\mathsf c})=\mathbb{P}(1-p_\eta>\varepsilon)\le\frac{\varepsilon_D(\eta)}{\varepsilon}. \tag*{(100)} P ( G c ) = P ( 1 − p η > ε ) ≤ ε ε D ( η ) . (100)
On G \mathcal{G} G , Lemma 6.8 gives
1 G log Z G ≥ 1 G ( Θ G ( m ) − c β η n + log ( 1 − ε ) ) + 1 G log L η ( g ) . (101) \mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\log Z_G\ge\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\left(\Theta_G(m)-c_\beta\eta n+\log(1-\varepsilon)\right)+\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\log L_\eta(g). \tag*{(101)} 1 G log Z G ≥ 1 G ( Θ G ( m ) − c β η n + log ( 1 − ε ) ) + 1 G log L η ( g ) . (101)
We compute the expectation of the last term by conditioning on H \mathcal{H} H . Let F ( ω , y ) = 1 G ( ω ) log L η ( y ) F(\omega,y)=\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}(\omega)\log L_\eta(y) F ( ω , y ) = 1 G ( ω ) log L η ( y ) . By the discussion after (6.18), F F F is H ⊗ B ( R E ) \mathcal{H}\otimes\mathcal{B}(\mathbb{R}^E) H ⊗ B ( R E ) -measurable, and by (6.21) we have ∣ F ( ω , y ) ∣ ≤ β ( 8 n ) 1 / 2 ∥ y ∥ + 4 β 2 n |F(\omega,y)|\le\beta(8n)^{1/2}\lVert y\rVert+4\beta^2n ∣ F ( ω , y ) ∣ ≤ β ( 8 n ) 1/2 ∥ y ∥ + 4 β 2 n . In particular, F ( ⋅ , g ) F(\cdot,g) F ( ⋅ , g ) is integrable. Since Π g ˉ = 0 \Pi\bar{g}=0 Π g ˉ = 0 and L η ( y ) L_\eta(y) L η ( y ) depends on y y y only through Π y \Pi y Π y , we have L η ( g ˉ + Π w ) = L η ( w ) L_\eta(\bar{g}+\Pi w)=L_\eta(w) L η ( g ˉ + Π w ) = L η ( w ) . Applying Lemma 6.4 (b) to the positive and negative parts of F F F , we obtain
E [ 1 G log L η ( g ) ] = E [ 1 G ∫ log L η d P 0 ] . \mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\log L_\eta(g)\right]=\mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\int\log L_\eta\,\mathrm{d}P_0\right]. E [ 1 G log L η ( g ) ] = E [ 1 G ∫ log L η d P 0 ] .
For each fixed ω ∈ G \omega\in\mathcal{G} ω ∈ G , the function L η L_\eta L η is the function L B , Π L_{B,\Pi} L B , Π of Lemma 6.9, with the deterministic data m ( ω ) m(\omega) m ( ω ) , Π ( ω ) \Pi(\omega) Π ( ω ) , and B = B η ( ω ) B = B_\eta(\omega) B = B η ( ω ) , and with p = p η ( ω ) ≥ 1 − ε p = p_\eta(\omega) \ge1-\varepsilon p = p η ( ω ) ≥ 1 − ε . Then Corollary 6.11, applied with D ( m ) \mathcal{D}(m) D ( m ) the value of the deterministic function D \mathcal{D} D at m ( ω ) m(\omega) m ( ω ) , implies that
1 G ∫ log L η d P 0 ≥ − 4 β ( n ( D ( m ) + log 2 ) 1 − ε ) 1 / 2 . \mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\int\log L_\eta\,\mathrm{d}P_0 \ge-4\beta\left(\frac{n(\mathcal{D}(m)+\log2)}{1-\varepsilon}\right)^{1/2}. 1 G ∫ log L η d P 0 ≥ − 4 β ( 1 − ε n ( D ( m ) + log 2 ) ) 1/2 .
Taking expectations and using Jensen’s inequality for the square root, we find
E [ 1 G log L η ( g ) ] ≥ − 4 β ( n ( E D ( m ) + log 2 ) 1 − ε ) 1 / 2 . (102) \mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\log L_\eta(g)\right] \ge-4\beta\left(\frac{n(\mathbb{E}\mathcal{D}(m)+\log2)}{1-\varepsilon}\right)^{1/2}. \tag*{(102)} E [ 1 G log L η ( g ) ] ≥ − 4 β ( 1 − ε n ( E D ( m ) + log 2 ) ) 1/2 . (102)
On G c \mathcal{G}^{c} G c we use a cruder bound. Since W W W has zero diagonal, the average of β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x \beta H_G(\sigma)+h\sum_x \sigma_x β H G ( σ ) + h ∑ x σ x under the uniform law on { − 1 , 1 } V \{-1,1\}^{V} { − 1 , 1 } V is zero. By Jensen’s inequality, we have log Z G ≥ n log 2 ≥ 0 \log Z_G \ge n\log2 \ge0 log Z G ≥ n log 2 ≥ 0 . Combining this with (101) and (102) , and using P ( G ) ≤ 1 \mathbb{P}(\mathcal{G}) \le1 P ( G ) ≤ 1 and log ( 1 − ε ) < 0 \log(1-\varepsilon)<0 log ( 1 − ε ) < 0 , we obtain
E log Z G ≥ E [ 1 G Θ G ( m ) ] − c β η n + log ( 1 − ε ) − 4 β ( n ( E D ( m ) + log 2 ) 1 − ε ) 1 / 2 . \mathbb{E}\log Z_G \ge\mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\Theta_G(m)\right]-c_\beta\eta n+\log(1-\varepsilon)-4\beta\left(\frac{n(\mathbb{E}\mathcal{D}(m)+\log2)}{1-\varepsilon}\right)^{1/2}. E log Z G ≥ E [ 1 G Θ G ( m ) ] − c β η n + log ( 1 − ε ) − 4 β ( 1 − ε n ( E D ( m ) + log 2 ) ) 1/2 .
Finally, by the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, (99) , and (100) ,
E [ 1 G Θ G ( m ) ] ≥ E Θ G ( m ) − P ( G c ) 1 / 2 ( E Θ G ( m ) 2 ) 1 / 2 ≥ E Θ G ( m ) − C β , h , n ′ ( ε D ( η ) ε ) 1 / 2 . \mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}_{\mathcal{G}}\Theta_G(m)\right]\ge\mathbb{E}\Theta_G(m)-\mathbb{P}(\mathcal{G}^{c})^{1/2}\left(\mathbb{E}\Theta_G(m)^2\right)^{1/2}\ge\mathbb{E}\Theta_G(m)-C'_{\beta,h,n}\left(\frac{\varepsilon_D(\eta)}{\varepsilon}\right)^{1/2}. E [ 1 G Θ G ( m ) ] ≥ E Θ G ( m ) − P ( G c ) 1/2 ( E Θ G ( m ) 2 ) 1/2 ≥ E Θ G ( m ) − C β , h , n ′ ( ε ε D ( η ) ) 1/2 .
Dividing by n n n gives (98) .
Proof of Theorem 6.2. Fix η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 and ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , and let b k b_k b k denote the sum of the four error terms in (98) for G = G k G=G_k G = G k , so that p G k ( β , h ) ≥ n k − 1 E Θ G k ( m ( k ) ) − b k p_{G_k}(\beta,h)\ge n_k^{-1}\mathbb{E}\Theta_{G_k}(m^{(k)})-b_k p G k ( β , h ) ≥ n k − 1 E Θ G k ( m ( k ) ) − b k by Proposition 6.12. As k → ∞ k\to\infty k → ∞ , we have ε D k ( η ) → 0 \varepsilon_D{}_k(\eta)\to0 ε D k ( η ) → 0 , because D k → ∞ D_k\to\infty D k → ∞ and β \beta β , h h h , T T T , and η \eta η are fixed. Further, the terms involving n k − 1 log 2 n_k^{-1}\log2 n k − 1 log 2 and n k − 1 log ( 1 − ε ) n_k^{-1}\log(1-\varepsilon) n k − 1 log ( 1 − ε ) tend to zero, since n k ≥ D k + 1 → ∞ n_k\ge D_k+1\to\infty n k ≥ D k + 1 → ∞ . Then (79) and the continuity of the square root imply that lim sup k b k ≤ c β η + 4 β ( δ / ( 1 − ε ) ) 1 / 2 \limsup_k b_k\le c_\beta\eta+4\beta(\delta/(1-\varepsilon))^{1/2} lim sup k b k ≤ c β η + 4 β ( δ / ( 1 − ε ) ) 1/2 . By (99) , the sequence n k − 1 E Θ G k ( m ( k ) ) n_k^{-1}\mathbb{E}\Theta_{G_k}(m^{(k)}) n k − 1 E Θ G k ( m ( k ) ) is bounded. Since lim inf k ( a k − b k ) ≥ lim inf k a k − lim sup k b k \liminf_k(a_k-b_k)\ge\liminf_k a_k-\limsup_k b_k lim inf k ( a k − b k ) ≥ lim inf k a k − lim sup k b k whenever the right side is defined, we obtain
lim inf k → ∞ p G k ( β , h ) ≥ lim inf k → ∞ 1 n k E Θ G k ( m ( k ) ) − c β η − 4 β ( δ 1 − ε ) 1 / 2 . \liminf_{k\to\infty}p_{G_k}(\beta,h)\ge\liminf_{k\to\infty}\frac{1}{n_k}\mathbb{E}\Theta_{G_k}(m^{(k)})-c_\beta\eta-4\beta\left(\frac{\delta}{1-\varepsilon}\right)^{1/2}. k → ∞ lim inf p G k ( β , h ) ≥ k → ∞ lim inf n k 1 E Θ G k ( m ( k ) ) − c β η − 4 β ( 1 − ε δ ) 1/2 .
Letting η ↓ 0 \eta\downarrow0 η ↓ 0 and then ε ↓ 0 \varepsilon\downarrow0 ε ↓ 0 gives (80) .
Remark 6.13. The requirement that the center is itself a query is used through Lemma 6.4(a): the vector W m Wm W m appears in the linear coefficient r r r , which must be H \mathcal{H} H -measurable for the band B η B_\eta B η and the function L η L_\eta L η to be H \mathcal{H} H -measurable. If W m Wm W m were not observed, then ⟨ β W m , v ⟩ \langle\beta Wm,v\rangle ⟨ β W m , v ⟩ would contain a part that is linear in the unobserved Gaussian vector, and Lemma 6.4(b) could not be applied with H \mathcal{H} H -measurable L η L_\eta L η .
Relative entropy of the planted product model
The goal of this section is to prove Theorem 7.5 , which states that the relative entropy D ( m ) D(m) D ( m ) of the planted product model of Definition 6.1 is small compared to n n n , provided that two conditions hold. First, the scalar transforms ψ m x \psi_{m_x} ψ m x of the coordinates of the center must be close to the transform ψ μ \psi_\mu ψ μ of a single law μ \mu μ , on average over the vertices and uniformly over a compact set of site profiles. Second, μ \mu μ must satisfy Γ μ ≤ 0 \Gamma_\mu\le0 Γ μ ≤ 0 on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] . The bound holds for every deterministic center, and since its error terms depend on the center only through the discrepancy between the two transforms, it can be averaged over random centers. We also prove Proposition 7.4, which states that the law μ + \mu_+ μ + of the Parisi center satisfies Γ μ + ( s ) ≤ 0 \Gamma_{\mu_+}(s) \le0 Γ μ + ( s ) ≤ 0 for all s ≥ 0 s \ge0 s ≥ 0 . Its proof uses only the optimality of the Parisi measure. Corollary 7.6 combines the two results.
The planted product model is a spiked Wigner model with a sparse variance profile and a prior that depends on the vertex. For the spiked Wigner model with independent and identically distributed noise, the limit of the relative entropy, or equivalently of the mutual information between the spike and the observation, was computed in [98 ] , where earlier work is discussed, and for bounded centered unit-variance priors, El Alaoui, Krzakala, and Jordan determined the region in which the spiked and the unspiked models are contiguous [59 ] . Guionnet, Ko, Krzakala, and Zdeborová computed this limit for inhomogeneous noise whose inverse variances form a positive-semidefinite profile with a block structure or a regular limit [78 ] . Behne and Reeves computed it when the signal-to-noise ratio is constant on each of finitely many blocks, for every nonnegative matrix of block ratios [23 ] . On the Nishimori line, multispecies spin glasses are spiked models with binary signals and a block variance profile. Alberici, Camilli, Contucci, and Mingione computed their free energy when the interaction is elliptic [4 ] , and for the deep Boltzmann machine, whose interaction matrix is not positive semidefinite [3 ] . For general variance profiles and certain priors with independent and identically distributed symmetric coordinates of variance at most one, De and Kunisky proved that strong detection is impossible below a spectral threshold; their assumptions include a 1-moment-subgaussian condition on the product of two independent samples of the prior and, in our setting, require D D D to be of order n n n [52 ] , Theorem 1.11.
Interpolations of Guerra type [76 ] between a matrix channel and scalar channels were used by Korada and Macris [94 ] for p p p -spin models on the Nishimori line and by Krzakala, Xu, and Zdeborová [97 ] for spiked models. Barbier and Macris made the interpolation path adaptive [14 ] . Our proof of Theorem 7.5 follows the Hamilton–Jacobi approach of Mourrat [104 , 105 ] , in which the relative entropy of a family of interpolating channels is compared with the solution of a Hamilton–Jacobi equation given by a Hopf–Lax formula. For inference of matrix tensor products, Chen and Xia showed that the solution of the corresponding Hamilton–Jacobi equation is an upper bound on the limit of the free energy for every interaction matrix, also when the nonlinearity is not convex [35 ] . We need only an upper bound, the entries of S S S are of order at most 1 / D 1/D 1/ D , and S S S need not be positive semidefinite. For the SK model, the function Γ μ \Gamma_\mu Γ μ coincides with a function introduced by Chen, Panchenko, and Subag in their study of the TAP free energy [41 ] ; see the discussion after (110) .
Section 7.1 collects identities for Gaussian channels. Section 7.2 defines the scalar transform and proves Lemma 7.2 . Section 7.3 proves Proposition 7.4, and Section 7.4 states Theorem 7.5 and Corollary 7.6. The remaining subsections prove Theorem 7.5 . In Section 7.5, we interpolate between independent scalar channels at the vertices and the planted edge channel. We compare the normalized relative entropy F ( t , q ) F(t,q) F ( t , q ) of the interpolating channel with a scalar Hopf–Lax formula, which is treated in Section 7.9. The comparison uses only the behavior of F F F at points where it is touched from above by a function with bounded Hessian. At such points, the time derivative of F F F is close to a quadratic form in the gradient of F F F (Proposition 7.13). The proof of this estimate rests on an exact covariance identity for the derivative of the quenched relative entropy (Section 7.6) and on concentration over a family of perturbations of small metric entropy (Section 7.7). Section 7.10 completes the proofs.
Throughout this section, S S S is a symmetric n × n n \times n n × n matrix with nonnegative entries, zero diagonal, and unit row sums, as in Definition 6.1 . We index its rows and columns by a set V V V with ∣ V ∣ = n |V| = n ∣ V ∣ = n , and we set E = { { x , y } : S x y > 0 } E = \{\{x,y\}: S_{xy} > 0\} E = {{ x , y } : S x y > 0 } . We do not assume that S S S is positive semidefinite; see Remark 7.7. For w ∈ R V w \in\mathbb{R}^{V} w ∈ R V we write ∣ w ∣ |w| ∣ w ∣ for the Euclidean norm, ∥ w ∥ n = n − 1 / 2 ∣ w ∣ \|w\|_{n} = n^{-1/2}|w| ∥ w ∥ n = n − 1/2 ∣ w ∣ for the normalized Euclidean norm, and dist n ( w , A ) = inf z ∈ A ∥ w − z ∥ n \operatorname{dist}_{n}(w,A) = \inf_{z \in A}\|w-z\|_{n} dist n ( w , A ) = inf z ∈ A ∥ w − z ∥ n for A ⊂ R V A \subset\mathbb{R}^{V} A ⊂ R V . We write 1 \mathbf{1} 1 for the vector with all coordinates equal to one, w ⋅ w ′ w \cdot w' w ⋅ w ′ for the Euclidean inner product, w ⊙ w ′ w \odot w' w ⊙ w ′ for the coordinatewise product, and w ⊙ 2 = w ⊙ w w^{\odot2} = w \odot w w ⊙ 2 = w ⊙ w . For a set A ⊂ R V A \subset\mathbb{R}^{V} A ⊂ R V and c ∈ R c \in\mathbb{R} c ∈ R we write c A = { c w : w ∈ A } cA = \{cw : w \in A\} c A = { c w : w ∈ A } and S A = { S w : w ∈ A } SA = \{Sw : w \in A\} S A = { S w : w ∈ A } . If max x , y S x y ≤ 1 / D \max_{x,y} S_{xy} \le1/D max x , y S x y ≤ 1/ D for some D ≥ 1 D \ge1 D ≥ 1 , then
∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 , tr S 2 ≤ n D , max x ∈ V ( S 2 ) x x ≤ 1 D , n ≥ D + 1. (103) \|S\| \le1,\qquad\operatorname{tr} S^{2} \le\frac{n}{D},\qquad\max_{x \in V}(S^{2})_{xx} \le\frac{1}{D},\qquad n \ge D+1. \tag*{(103)} ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 , tr S 2 ≤ D n , x ∈ V max ( S 2 ) xx ≤ D 1 , n ≥ D + 1. (103)
Indeed, the bound on the operator norm follows from Jensen’s inequality as in (4) , and ( S 2 ) x x = ∑ y S x y 2 ≤ D − 1 ∑ y S x y = D − 1 (S^{2})_{xx} = \sum_y S_{xy}^{2} \le D^{-1}\sum_y S_{xy} = D^{-1} ( S 2 ) xx = ∑ y S x y 2 ≤ D − 1 ∑ y S x y = D − 1 ; summing over x x x gives the bound on the trace. Since each row of S S S has unit sum and entries at most 1 / D 1/D 1/ D , it has at least D D D nonzero entries, none of them on the diagonal.
Gaussian channels
We begin with identities relating relative entropy and posterior moments for Gaussian channels. The first derivative formula in Lemma 7.1 is the relation of Guo, Shamai, and Verdú [79 ] between mutual information and the minimum mean-square error, written for relative entropy. The second derivatives in Lemma 7.1 (c) are a special case of the Hessian formula of Payaró and Palomar [120 Theorem 5] . We include the short proofs for completeness.
Let N ≥ 1 N \ge1 N ≥ 1 , let θ \theta θ be a random vector in R N \mathbb{R}^{N} R N that takes finitely many values, and let Z Z Z be a standard Gaussian vector in R N \mathbb{R}^{N} R N independent of θ \theta θ . For λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N \lambda\in[0,\infty)^{N} λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N , we observe Y λ = ( λ j θ j + Z j ) j ≤ N Y^{\lambda} = (\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\theta_{j} + Z_{j})_{j \le N} Y λ = ( λ j θ j + Z j ) j ≤ N . Let θ ′ \theta^{\prime} θ ′ be an independent copy of θ \theta θ , and let E ′ \mathbb{E}^{\prime} E ′ denote the expectation over θ ′ \theta^{\prime} θ ′ only. Then the law of Y λ Y^{\lambda} Y λ has density
L λ ( y ) = E ′ exp ( ∑ j ≤ N ( λ j y j θ j ′ − λ j ( θ j ′ ) 2 / 2 ) ) ( y ∈ R N ) (104) L_{\lambda}(y) = \mathbb{E}^{\prime}\exp\left(\sum_{j \le N}\left(\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}y_{j}\theta_{j}^{\prime} - \lambda_{j}(\theta_{j}^{\prime})^{2}/2\right)\right) \qquad(y \in\mathbb{R}^{N}) \tag*{(104)} L λ ( y ) = E ′ exp j ≤ N ∑ ( λ j y j θ j ′ − λ j ( θ j ′ ) 2 /2 ) ( y ∈ R N ) (104)
with respect to the standard Gaussian law N ( 0 , I N ) N(0,I_{N}) N ( 0 , I N ) , and we define
I ( λ ) = KL ( Law ( Y λ ) ∥ N ( 0 , I N ) ) = E log L λ ( Y λ ) . I(\lambda) = \operatorname{KL}(\operatorname{Law}(Y^{\lambda}) \,\|\, N(0,I_{N})) = \mathbb{E}\log L_{\lambda}(Y^{\lambda}). I ( λ ) = KL ( Law ( Y λ ) ∥ N ( 0 , I N )) = E log L λ ( Y λ ) .
By Bayes’s rule, the conditional law of θ \theta θ given Y λ = y Y^{\lambda}=y Y λ = y is the law of θ ′ \theta^{\prime} θ ′ reweighted by the exponential in (104) . Given Y λ Y^{\lambda} Y λ , let θ 1 , θ 2 , … \theta^{1},\theta^{2},\ldots θ 1 , θ 2 , … be conditionally independent samples from this law, and write ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ λ \langle\cdot\rangle_{\lambda} ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ λ for the average over them; for instance, ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ = E [ θ j ∣ Y λ ] \langle\theta_{j}^{1}\rangle_{\lambda}=\mathbb{E}[\theta_{j}\mid Y^{\lambda}] ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ = E [ θ j ∣ Y λ ] . Since θ \theta θ and θ 1 \theta^{1} θ 1 have the same conditional law given Y λ Y^{\lambda} Y λ , we have the Bayesian form of the Nishimori identity [110 ]
E ⟨ f ( θ , θ 1 , … , θ k , Y λ ) ⟩ λ = E ⟨ f ( θ k + 1 , θ 1 , … , θ k , Y λ ) ⟩ λ (105) \mathbb{E}\left\langle f(\theta,\theta^{1},\ldots,\theta^{k},Y^{\lambda})\right\rangle_{\lambda}=\mathbb{E}\left\langle f(\theta^{k+1},\theta^{1},\ldots,\theta^{k},Y^{\lambda})\right\rangle_{\lambda} \tag*{(105)} E ⟨ f ( θ , θ 1 , … , θ k , Y λ ) ⟩ λ = E ⟨ f ( θ k + 1 , θ 1 , … , θ k , Y λ ) ⟩ λ (105)
for all k ≥ 0 k \ge0 k ≥ 0 and all bounded measurable f f f . We use (105) only for deterministic λ \lambda λ . Substituting Y λ = ( λ j θ j + Z j ) j Y^{\lambda}=(\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\theta_{j}+Z_{j})_{j} Y λ = ( λ j θ j + Z j ) j , we obtain
I ( λ ) = E log E ′ exp ( ∑ j ≤ N ( λ j Z j θ j ′ + λ j θ j θ j ′ − λ j ( θ j ′ ) 2 / 2 ) ) (106) I(\lambda)=\mathbb{E}\log\mathbb{E}^{\prime}\exp\left(\sum_{j \le N}\left(\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}Z_{j}\theta_{j}^{\prime}+\lambda_{j}\theta_{j}\theta_{j}^{\prime}-\lambda_{j}(\theta_{j}^{\prime})^{2}/2\right)\right) \tag*{(106)} I ( λ ) = E log E ′ exp j ≤ N ∑ ( λ j Z j θ j ′ + λ j θ j θ j ′ − λ j ( θ j ′ ) 2 /2 ) (106)
and ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ λ \langle\cdot\rangle_{\lambda} ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ λ is the average with weights proportional to the exponential in (106) , with θ ′ \theta^{\prime} θ ′ replaced by the replica. We regard it as a function of ( θ , Z ) (\theta,Z) ( θ , Z ) . Differentiating these weights, we find that for a function f f f of one replica,
∂ Z j ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ = λ j ( ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) θ j 1 ⟩ λ − ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ) , ∂ λ j ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ = ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ − ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ ⟨ A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ , (107) \begin{aligned}
\partial_{Z_{j}}\langle f(\theta^{1})\rangle_{\lambda} &= \sqrt{\lambda_{j}}\left(\langle f(\theta^{1})\theta_{j}^{1}\rangle_{\lambda}-\langle f(\theta^{1})\rangle_{\lambda}\langle\theta_{j}^{1}\rangle_{\lambda}\right), \\
\partial_{\lambda_{j}}\langle f(\theta^{1})\rangle_{\lambda} &= \langle f(\theta^{1})A_{j}(\theta^{1})\rangle_{\lambda}-\langle f(\theta^{1})\rangle_{\lambda}\langle A_{j}(\theta^{1})\rangle_{\lambda}, \tag*{(107)}
\end{aligned} ∂ Z j ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ ∂ λ j ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ = λ j ( ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) θ j 1 ⟩ λ − ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ) , = ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ − ⟨ f ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ ⟨ A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ , (107)
where the second identity holds for λ j > 0 \lambda_{j}>0 λ j > 0 and
A j ( θ 1 ) = Z j θ j 1 2 λ j + θ j θ j 1 − ( θ j 1 ) 2 2 . A_{j}(\theta^{1})=\frac{Z_{j}\theta_{j}^{1}}{2\sqrt{\lambda_{j}}}+\theta_{j}\theta_{j}^{1}-\frac{(\theta_{j}^{1})^{2}}{2}. A j ( θ 1 ) = 2 λ j Z j θ j 1 + θ j θ j 1 − 2 ( θ j 1 ) 2 .
Lemma 7.1. Let N N N , θ \theta θ , and I I I be as above, and let c θ = max j ∥ θ j ∥ ∞ c_\theta= \max_j \lVert\theta_j\rVert_\infty c θ = max j ∥ θ j ∥ ∞ .
(a) The function I I I is nonnegative and continuous on [ 0 , ∞ ) N [0,\infty)^N [ 0 , ∞ ) N , I ( 0 ) = 0 I(0)=0 I ( 0 ) = 0 , and I I I is nondecreasing in each coordinate.
(b) Let j ≤ N j\leq N j ≤ N . At every λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N \lambda\in[0,\infty)^N λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N with λ j > 0 \lambda_j>0 λ j > 0 , the partial derivative ∂ λ j I ( λ ) \partial_{\lambda_j}I(\lambda) ∂ λ j I ( λ ) exists and
∂ λ j I ( λ ) = 1 2 E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 ∈ [ 0 , 1 2 E θ j 2 ] . \partial_{\lambda_j}I(\lambda)=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda^2\in\left[0,\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\theta_j^2\right]. ∂ λ j I ( λ ) = 2 1 E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 ∈ [ 0 , 2 1 E θ j 2 ] . The function λ ↦ E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 \lambda\mapsto\mathbb{E}\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda^2 λ ↦ E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 is continuous on [ 0 , ∞ ) N [0,\infty)^N [ 0 , ∞ ) N .
(c) Let j , k ≤ N j,k\leq N j , k ≤ N . At every λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N \lambda\in[0,\infty)^N λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N with λ j > 0 \lambda_j>0 λ j > 0 and λ k > 0 \lambda_k>0 λ k > 0 ,
∂ λ k ∂ λ j I ( λ ) = 1 2 E ( ⟨ θ j 1 θ k 1 ⟩ λ − ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ⟨ θ k 1 ⟩ λ ) 2 . \partial_{\lambda_k}\partial_{\lambda_j}I(\lambda)=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left(\langle\theta_j^1\theta_k^1\rangle_\lambda-\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda\langle\theta_k^1\rangle_\lambda\right)^2. ∂ λ k ∂ λ j I ( λ ) = 2 1 E ( ⟨ θ j 1 θ k 1 ⟩ λ − ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ⟨ θ k 1 ⟩ λ ) 2 . and the right side is continuous on [ 0 , ∞ ) N [0,\infty)^N [ 0 , ∞ ) N .
Proof. (a) The exponent in (106) is bounded in absolute value by ∑ j ( c θ λ j ∣ Z j ∣ + 3 c θ 2 λ j / 2 ) \sum_j(c_\theta\sqrt{\lambda_j}|Z_j|+3c_\theta^2\lambda_j/2) ∑ j ( c θ λ j ∣ Z j ∣ + 3 c θ 2 λ j /2 ) , and so is the logarithm of its average over θ ′ \theta' θ ′ . Since this bound is integrable and locally uniform in λ \lambda λ , and the integrand is continuous in λ \lambda λ , the function I I I is continuous by dominated convergence. Further, I ≥ 0 I\geq0 I ≥ 0 because it is a relative entropy, and I ( 0 ) = 0 I(0)=0 I ( 0 ) = 0 . Monotonicity follows from (b) and continuity.
(b) Let λ j > 0 \lambda_j>0 λ j > 0 . For λ ′ \lambda' λ ′ in a neighborhood of λ \lambda λ on which λ j ′ ≥ λ j / 2 \lambda'_j\geq\lambda_j/2 λ j ′ ≥ λ j /2 , the derivative in λ j \lambda_j λ j of the integrand in (106) is ⟨ A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ ′ \langle A_j(\theta^1)\rangle_{\lambda'} ⟨ A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ ′ , which is bounded by C ( 1 + ∣ Z j ∣ ) C(1+|Z_j|) C ( 1 + ∣ Z j ∣ ) with C C C depending on c θ c_\theta c θ and λ j \lambda_j λ j . We may therefore differentiate under the expectation, and ∂ λ j I = E ⟨ A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ \partial_{\lambda_j}I=\mathbb{E}\langle A_j(\theta^1)\rangle_\lambda ∂ λ j I = E ⟨ A j ( θ 1 ) ⟩ λ . By (107) and Gaussian integration by parts (F1) in Z j Z_j Z j , which is independent of θ \theta θ and of ( Z k ) k ≠ j (Z_k)_{k\ne j} ( Z k ) k = j ,
E [ Z j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] = λ j E [ ⟨ ( θ j 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ − ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 ] . \mathbb{E}\left[Z_j\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda\right]=\sqrt{\lambda_j}\mathbb{E}\left[\langle(\theta_j^1)^2\rangle_\lambda-\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda^2\right]. E [ Z j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] = λ j E [ ⟨( θ j 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ − ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 ] .
Inserting this identity into the expression for the derivative above, we obtain
∂ λ j I = 1 2 E ⟨ ( θ j 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ − 1 2 E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 + E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] − 1 2 E ⟨ ( θ j 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ = E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] − 1 2 E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 . \partial_{\lambda_j}I=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\langle(\theta_j^1)^2\rangle_\lambda-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda^2+\mathbb{E}\left[\theta_j\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda\right]-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\langle(\theta_j^1)^2\rangle_\lambda=\mathbb{E}\left[\theta_j\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda\right]-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda^2. ∂ λ j I = 2 1 E ⟨( θ j 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ − 2 1 E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 + E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] − 2 1 E ⟨( θ j 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ = E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] − 2 1 E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 .
By (105) , E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] = E ⟨ θ j 2 θ j 1 ⟩ λ = E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 \mathbb{E}[\theta_j\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda]=\mathbb{E}\langle\theta_j^2\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda=\mathbb{E}\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda^2 E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ] = E ⟨ θ j 2 θ j 1 ⟩ λ = E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 , which gives the formula. Since ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ = E [ θ j ∣ Y λ ] \langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda=\mathbb{E}[\theta_j\mid Y^\lambda] ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ = E [ θ j ∣ Y λ ] , we have E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 ≤ E θ j 2 \mathbb{E}\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda^2\leq\mathbb{E}\theta_j^2 E ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ 2 ≤ E θ j 2 by Jensen’s inequality. For fixed ( θ , Z ) (\theta,Z) ( θ , Z ) , the average ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ \langle\theta_j^1\rangle_\lambda ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ is a continuous function of λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N \lambda\in[0,\infty)^N λ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) N bounded by c θ c_\theta c θ , and the continuity follows by dominated convergence.
(c) Let λ j , λ k > 0 \lambda_j,\lambda_k>0 λ j , λ k > 0 . By (b) and (105) , 2 ∂ λ j I ( λ ′ ) = E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ′ ] 2\partial_{\lambda_j}I(\lambda')=\mathbb{E}[\theta_j\langle\theta_j^1\rangle_{\lambda'}] 2 ∂ λ j I ( λ ′ ) = E [ θ j ⟨ θ j 1 ⟩ λ ′ ] for all λ ′ \lambda' λ ′ near λ \lambda λ . We differentiate the right side in λ k \lambda_k λ k , which is justified as in (b). For brevity, we write b l = ⟨ θ l 1 ⟩ λ b_l=\langle\theta_l^1\rangle_\lambda b l = ⟨ θ l 1 ⟩ λ , c j k = ⟨ θ j 1 θ k 1 ⟩ λ c_{jk}=\langle\theta_j^1\theta_k^1\rangle_\lambda c j k = ⟨ θ j 1 θ k 1 ⟩ λ , and c j k k = ⟨ θ j 1 ( θ k 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ c_{jkk}=\langle\theta_j^1(\theta_k^1)^2\rangle_\lambda c j k k = ⟨ θ j 1 ( θ k 1 ) 2 ⟩ λ . By (107) , we have 2 ∂ λ k ∂ λ j I = T 1 + T 2 + T 3 2\partial_{\lambda_k}\partial_{\lambda_j}I=T_1+T_2+T_3 2 ∂ λ k ∂ λ j I = T 1 + T 2 + T 3 , where
T 1 = 1 2 λ k E [ θ j Z k ( c j k − b j b k ) ] , T 2 = E [ θ j θ k ( c j k − b j b k ) ] , T 3 = − 1 2 E [ θ j ( c j k k − b j c k k ) ] . \begin{aligned}
T_1&=\frac{1}{2\sqrt{\lambda_k}}\mathbb{E}\left[\theta_j Z_k(c_{jk}-b_jb_k)\right],\qquad T_2=\mathbb{E}\left[\theta_j\theta_k(c_{jk}-b_jb_k)\right],\\
T_3&=-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[\theta_j(c_{jkk}-b_jc_{kk})\right].
\end{aligned} T 1 T 3 = 2 λ k 1 E [ θ j Z k ( c j k − b j b k ) ] , T 2 = E [ θ j θ k ( c j k − b j b k ) ] , = − 2 1 E [ θ j ( c j k k − b j c k k ) ] .
By (107) , we have ∂ Z k ( c j k − b j b k ) = λ k ( c j k k − b j c k k − 2 c j k b k + 2 b j b k 2 ) \partial_{Z_k}(c_{jk}-b_jb_k)=\sqrt{\lambda_k}(c_{jkk}-b_jc_{kk}-2c_{jk}b_k+2b_jb_k^2) ∂ Z k ( c j k − b j b k ) = λ k ( c j k k − b j c k k − 2 c j k b k + 2 b j b k 2 ) , and Gaussian integration by parts in Z k Z_k Z k gives
T 1 = 1 2 E [ θ j ( c j k k − b j c k k ) ] − E [ θ j ( c j k b k − b j b k 2 ) ] . T_1=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\left[\theta_j(c_{jkk}-b_jc_{kk})\right]-\mathbb{E}\left[\theta_j(c_{jk}b_k-b_jb_k^2)\right]. T 1 = 2 1 E [ θ j ( c j k k − b j c k k ) ] − E [ θ j ( c j k b k − b j b k 2 ) ] .
The quantities b l b_l b l , c j k c_{jk} c j k , and c j k k c_{jkk} c j k k are functions of Y λ Y^\lambda Y λ , and E [ θ j ∣ Y λ ] = b j \mathbb{E}[\theta_j\mid Y^\lambda]=b_j E [ θ j ∣ Y λ ] = b j and E [ θ j θ k ∣ Y λ ] = c j k \mathbb{E}[\theta_j\theta_k\mid Y^\lambda]=c_{jk} E [ θ j θ k ∣ Y λ ] = c j k . Conditioning on the observation, we find
T 1 + T 3 = − E [ b j c j k b k − b j 2 b k 2 ] , T 2 = E [ c j k 2 − c j k b j b k ] , T_1+T_3=-\mathbb{E}\left[b_jc_{jk}b_k-b_j^2b_k^2\right],\qquad T_2=\mathbb{E}\left[c_{jk}^2-c_{jk}b_jb_k\right], T 1 + T 3 = − E [ b j c j k b k − b j 2 b k 2 ] , T 2 = E [ c j k 2 − c j k b j b k ] ,
and T 1 + T 2 + T 3 = E ( c j k − b j b k ) 2 T_1+T_2+T_3=\mathbb{E}(c_{jk}-b_jb_k)^2 T 1 + T 2 + T 3 = E ( c j k − b j b k ) 2 . The continuity follows as in (b).
The scalar transform
For m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] m\in[-1,1] m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] let ν m \nu_m ν m be the law of σ − m \sigma-m σ − m , where σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } \sigma\in\{-1,1\} σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } has mean m m m . The law ν m \nu_m ν m gives mass ( 1 + m ) / 2 (1+m)/2 ( 1 + m ) /2 to 1 − m 1-m 1 − m and mass ( 1 − m ) / 2 (1-m)/2 ( 1 − m ) /2 to − 1 − m -1-m − 1 − m ; it has mean zero and variance κ ( m ) = 1 − m 2 \kappa(m)=1-m^2 κ ( m ) = 1 − m 2 , and it is the point mass at zero if m = ± 1 m=\pm1 m = ± 1 . For r ≥ 0 r\ge0 r ≥ 0 the scalar transform is
ψ m ( r ) = E log E τ ∼ ν m exp ( r Z τ + r τ τ ∗ − r 2 τ 2 ) , (108) \psi_m(r)=\mathbb{E}\log\mathbb{E}_{\tau\sim\nu_m}\exp\left(\sqrt{r}Z\tau+r\tau\tau^*-\frac{r}{2}\tau^2\right), \tag*{(108)} ψ m ( r ) = E log E τ ∼ ν m exp ( r Z τ + r τ τ ∗ − 2 r τ 2 ) , (108)
where the outer expectation is over independent τ ∗ ∼ ν m \tau^*\sim\nu_m τ ∗ ∼ ν m and Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) Z\sim N(0,1) Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) . By (106) , ψ m ( r ) \psi_m(r) ψ m ( r ) is the function I I I for N = 1 N=1 N = 1 and θ = τ ∗ \theta=\tau^* θ = τ ∗ ; that is, ψ m ( r ) = KL ( Law ( r τ ∗ + Z ) ∥ N ( 0 , 1 ) ) \psi_m(r)=\operatorname{KL}(\operatorname{Law}(\sqrt{r}\tau^*+Z)\mathbin\Vert N(0,1)) ψ m ( r ) = KL ( Law ( r τ ∗ + Z ) ∥ N ( 0 , 1 )) . For a probability measure μ \mu μ on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] we write
ψ μ ( r ) = ∫ ψ m ( r ) μ ( d m ) , Γ μ ( s ) = 2 [ ψ μ ( β 2 s ) − β 2 s 2 4 ] ( r , s ≥ 0 ) . \psi_\mu(r)=\int\psi_m(r)\,\mu(\mathrm{d}m),\qquad\Gamma_\mu(s)=2\left[\psi_\mu(\beta^2s)-\frac{\beta^2s^2}{4}\right]\qquad(r,s\ge0). ψ μ ( r ) = ∫ ψ m ( r ) μ ( d m ) , Γ μ ( s ) = 2 [ ψ μ ( β 2 s ) − 4 β 2 s 2 ] ( r , s ≥ 0 ) .
Lemma 7.2. Let m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] m\in[-1,1] m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] , and for r ≥ 0 r\ge0 r ≥ 0 let b m , r = E [ τ ∗ ∣ r τ ∗ + Z ] b_{m,r}=\mathbb{E}[\tau^*\mid\sqrt{r}\tau^*+Z] b m , r = E [ τ ∗ ∣ r τ ∗ + Z ] , with τ ∗ \tau^* τ ∗ and Z Z Z as in (108) .
(a) We have ψ m ≥ 0 \psi_m\ge0 ψ m ≥ 0 and ψ m ( 0 ) = 0 \psi_m(0)=0 ψ m ( 0 ) = 0 .
(b) The function ψ m \psi_m ψ m is continuously differentiable on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) , with a right derivative at zero, and
ψ m ′ ( r ) = 1 2 E b m , r 2 ∈ [ 0 , κ ( m ) 2 ] . \psi_m'(r)=\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}b_{m,r}^2\in\left[0,\frac{\kappa(m)}{2}\right]. ψ m ′ ( r ) = 2 1 E b m , r 2 ∈ [ 0 , 2 κ ( m ) ] .
(c) The function ψ m \psi_m ψ m is nondecreasing and 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 -Lipschitz.
(d) The function ( m , r ) ↦ ψ m ( r ) (m,r) \mapsto\psi_m(r) ( m , r ) ↦ ψ m ( r ) is continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) [-1,1] \times[0,\infty) [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) .
Proof. Parts (a) and (b) are Lemma 7.1(a,b) with N = 1 N=1 N = 1 and θ = τ ∗ \theta=\tau^* θ = τ ∗ , since E ( τ ∗ ) 2 = κ ( m ) \mathbb{E}(\tau^*)^2=\kappa(m) E ( τ ∗ ) 2 = κ ( m ) ; at r = 0 r=0 r = 0 , the right derivative exists and equals lim r ↓ 0 ψ m ′ ( r ) \lim_{r\downarrow0}\psi_m'(r) lim r ↓ 0 ψ m ′ ( r ) by the mean value theorem. Part (c) follows from (b), since κ ( m ) ≤ 1 \kappa(m)\le1 κ ( m ) ≤ 1 .
For (d), let r ≥ 0 r\ge0 r ≥ 0 and
c ± = ± r ( 1 ∓ m ) , ℓ m , r ( w ) = 1 + m 2 e c + w − c + 2 / 2 + 1 − m 2 e c − w − c − 2 / 2 ( w ∈ R ) . c_{\pm}=\pm\sqrt{r}(1\mp m), \qquad\ell_{m,r}(w)=\frac{1+m}{2}e^{c_+w-c_+^2/2}+\frac{1-m}{2}e^{c_-w-c_-^2/2}\qquad(w\in\mathbb{R}). c ± = ± r ( 1 ∓ m ) , ℓ m , r ( w ) = 2 1 + m e c + w − c + 2 /2 + 2 1 − m e c − w − c − 2 /2 ( w ∈ R ) .
By (104) , the function ℓ m , r \ell_{m,r} ℓ m , r is the density of the law of r τ ∗ + Z \sqrt{r}\tau^*+Z r τ ∗ + Z with respect to N ( 0 , 1 ) N(0,1) N ( 0 , 1 ) , and ψ m ( r ) = E [ ℓ m , r ( Z ) log ℓ m , r ( Z ) ] \psi_m(r)=\mathbb{E}[\ell_{m,r}(Z)\log\ell_{m,r}(Z)] ψ m ( r ) = E [ ℓ m , r ( Z ) log ℓ m , r ( Z )] . The function ( m , r , w ) ↦ ℓ m , r ( w ) (m,r,w)\mapsto\ell_{m,r}(w) ( m , r , w ) ↦ ℓ m , r ( w ) is positive and continuous. Since ℓ m , r ( w ) \ell_{m,r}(w) ℓ m , r ( w ) is an average of the numbers e c ± w − c ± 2 / 2 e^{c_{\pm}w-c_{\pm}^2/2} e c ± w − c ± 2 /2 and ∣ c ± ∣ ≤ 2 r |c_{\pm}|\le2\sqrt{r} ∣ c ± ∣ ≤ 2 r , we have ∣ log ℓ m , r ( w ) ∣ ≤ 2 r ∣ w ∣ + 2 r |\log\ell_{m,r}(w)|\le2\sqrt{r}|w|+2r ∣ log ℓ m , r ( w ) ∣ ≤ 2 r ∣ w ∣ + 2 r and
∣ ℓ m , r ( w ) log ℓ m , r ( w ) ∣ ≤ ( 2 r ∣ w ∣ + 2 r ) e 2 r ∣ w ∣ . |\ell_{m,r}(w)\log\ell_{m,r}(w)|\le(2\sqrt{r}|w|+2r)e^{2\sqrt{r}|w|}. ∣ ℓ m , r ( w ) log ℓ m , r ( w ) ∣ ≤ ( 2 r ∣ w ∣ + 2 r ) e 2 r ∣ w ∣ .
For r r r in a bounded interval, the right side is bounded by a function of w w w that does not depend on ( m , r ) (m,r) ( m , r ) and is integrable under N ( 0 , 1 ) N(0,1) N ( 0 , 1 ) . Then (d) follows by dominated convergence.
By Lemma 7.2, for each probability measure μ \mu μ on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] , the function ψ μ \psi_\mu ψ μ is nonnegative and nondecreasing, ψ μ ( 0 ) = 0 \psi_\mu(0)=0 ψ μ ( 0 ) = 0 , and ψ μ \psi_\mu ψ μ is continuously differentiable on [ 0 , ∞ ) [0,\infty) [ 0 , ∞ ) with
ψ μ ′ ( r ) = ∫ ψ m ′ ( r ) μ ( d m ) ∈ [ 0 , 1 2 ∫ κ ( m ) μ ( d m ) ] ⊂ [ 0 , 1 2 ] . (109) \psi_\mu'(r)=\int\psi_m'(r)\,\mu(dm)\in\left[0,\frac{1}{2}\int\kappa(m)\,\mu(dm)\right]\subset\left[0,\frac{1}{2}\right]. \tag*{(109)} ψ μ ′ ( r ) = ∫ ψ m ′ ( r ) μ ( d m ) ∈ [ 0 , 2 1 ∫ κ ( m ) μ ( d m ) ] ⊂ [ 0 , 2 1 ] . (109)
Indeed, m ↦ ψ m ′ ( u ) m\mapsto\psi_m'(u) m ↦ ψ m ′ ( u ) is measurable, being a limit of difference quotients of continuous functions of m m m , and ψ μ ( r ) = ∫ 0 r ∫ ψ m ′ ( u ) μ ( d m ) d u \psi_\mu(r)=\int_0^r\int\psi_m'(u)\,\mu(dm)\,du ψ μ ( r ) = ∫ 0 r ∫ ψ m ′ ( u ) μ ( d m ) d u by Fubini’s theorem, where the inner integral is continuous in u u u by dominated convergence. Since Γ μ ( 0 ) = 0 \Gamma_\mu(0)=0 Γ μ ( 0 ) = 0 , we obtain
Γ μ ( s ) = β 2 ∫ 0 s ( 2 ψ μ ′ ( β 2 u ) − u ) d u ( s ≥ 0 ) . (110) \Gamma_\mu(s)=\beta^2\int_0^s\left(2\psi_\mu'(\beta^2u)-u\right)\,du\qquad(s\ge0). \tag*{(110)} Γ μ ( s ) = β 2 ∫ 0 s ( 2 ψ μ ′ ( β 2 u ) − u ) d u ( s ≥ 0 ) . (110)
Since ψ − m = ψ m \psi_{-m}=\psi_m ψ − m = ψ m , the function Γ μ \Gamma_\mu Γ μ depends only on the law of ∣ m ∣ |m| ∣ m ∣ under μ \mu μ . For the SK model, it is the function Γ μ \Gamma_\mu Γ μ defined by Chen, Panchenko, and Subag in [41 (3.43)–(3.44)] , applied to this law; a short computation with (113) below identifies the two definitions. Let q = ∫ m 2 μ ( d m ) q=\int m^2\mu(dm) q = ∫ m 2 μ ( d m ) , and suppose that q < 1 q<1 q < 1 . Chen, Panchenko, and Subag showed that Γ μ ≤ 0 \Gamma_\mu\le0 Γ μ ≤ 0 on [ 0 , 1 − q ] [0,1-q] [ 0 , 1 − q ] if and only if the variational formula for their generalized TAP correction at the law of ∣ m ∣ |m| ∣ m ∣ is minimized by the point mass at zero [41 Proposition 13] . In this case, the generalized TAP correction is replica symmetric and equals the classical TAP correction, and Plefka’s condition β 2 ∫ ( 1 − m 2 ) 2 μ ( d m ) ≤ 1 \beta^2\int(1-m^2)^2\mu(dm)\le1 β 2 ∫ ( 1 − m 2 ) 2 μ ( d m ) ≤ 1 holds [41 Propositions 13 and 14] .
The scalar criterion for the Parisi center
Let β > 0 \beta> 0 β > 0 and h ≥ 0 h \ge0 h ≥ 0 . We use the notation of § 3.3 : ν = ν β , h \nu= \nu_{\beta,h} ν = ν β , h is the Parisi measure, ν ( t ) = ν ( [ 0 , t ] ) \nu(t) = \nu([0,t]) ν ( t ) = ν ([ 0 , t ]) , Φ = Φ ν \Phi= \Phi_\nu Φ = Φ ν , q + = max supp ν q_+ = \max\operatorname{supp}\nu q + = max supp ν , X X X is the Parisi diffusion (11) , M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , X t ) M_t = \partial_x\Phi(t,X_t) M t = ∂ x Φ ( t , X t ) , μ + \mu_+ μ + is the law of M q + M_{q_+} M q + , and Ψ \Psi Ψ is the function (14) . By (P4), ∂ x Φ ( t , x ) = tanh x \partial_x\Phi(t,x) = \tanh x ∂ x Φ ( t , x ) = tanh x for t ∈ [ q + , 1 ] t \in[q_+,1] t ∈ [ q + , 1 ] . We have ν ( t ) = 1 \nu(t) = 1 ν ( t ) = 1 for t ≥ q + t \ge q_+ t ≥ q + , and (11) becomes
X t = X q + + β 2 ∫ q + t tanh ( X u ) d u + β ( B t − B q + ) , M t = tanh X t ( t ∈ [ q + , 1 ] ) . (111) X_t = X_{q_+} + \beta^2 \int_{q_+}^{t} \tanh(X_u)\,\mathrm{d}u + \beta(B_t-B_{q_+}), \qquad M_t = \tanh X_t \qquad(t \in[q_+,1]). \tag*{(111)} X t = X q + + β 2 ∫ q + t tanh ( X u ) d u + β ( B t − B q + ) , M t = tanh X t ( t ∈ [ q + , 1 ]) . (111)
In particular, μ + \mu_+ μ + is the law of tanh X q + \tanh X_{q_+} tanh X q + , and μ + ( ( − 1 , 1 ) ) = 1 \mu_+((-1,1)) = 1 μ + (( − 1 , 1 )) = 1 . By Corollary 2.4, we have q + < 1 q_+ < 1 q + < 1 and E M q + 2 = q + \mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2 = q_+ E M q + 2 = q + , which implies that
∫ κ ( m ) μ + ( d m ) = 1 − E M q + 2 = 1 − q + . (112) \int\kappa(m)\,\mu_+(\mathrm{d}m) = 1-\mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^2 = 1-q_+. \tag*{(112)} ∫ κ ( m ) μ + ( d m ) = 1 − E M q + 2 = 1 − q + . (112)
The next lemma identifies the law of the Parisi diffusion above q + q_+ q + . On [ q + , 1 ] [q_+,1] [ q + , 1 ] the drift is β 2 tanh x \beta^2\tanh x β 2 tanh x , and the diffusion is the Doob transform of Brownian motion with variance β 2 \beta^2 β 2 per unit time by the function cosh \cosh cosh .
Lemma 7.3. Let β > 0 \beta> 0 β > 0 and h ≥ 0 h \ge0 h ≥ 0 , let s ∈ [ 0 , 1 − q + ] s \in[0,1-q_+] s ∈ [ 0 , 1 − q + ] , and let g : R → R g:\mathbb{R}\to\mathbb{R} g : R → R be bounded and measurable. For y ∈ R y \in\mathbb{R} y ∈ R let
k s ( y ) = ∑ σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } e σ y 2 cosh y E g ( y + β 2 s σ + β s Z ) , k_s(y) = \sum_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}} \frac{e^{\sigma y}}{2\cosh y}\,\mathbb{E}g(y+\beta^2s\sigma+\beta\sqrt{s}Z), k s ( y ) = σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } ∑ 2 cosh y e σ y E g ( y + β 2 s σ + β s Z ) , where Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) Z \sim N(0,1) Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) . Then E g ( X q + + s ) = E k s ( X q + ) \mathbb{E}g(X_{q_++s}) = \mathbb{E}k_s(X_{q_+}) E g ( X q + + s ) = E k s ( X q + ) .
Proof. For s = 0 s = 0 s = 0 there is nothing to prove. Let s > 0 s > 0 s > 0 and T ′ = q + + s ≤ 1 T' = q_+ + s \le1 T ′ = q + + s ≤ 1 , and let ( F t ) (\mathcal{F}_t) ( F t ) be the filtration generated by B B B , to which X X X is adapted. For t ∈ [ q + , T ′ ] t \in[q_+,T'] t ∈ [ q + , T ′ ] let
Λ t = exp ( − β ∫ q + t tanh ( X u ) d B u − β 2 2 ∫ q + t tanh 2 ( X u ) d u ) . \Lambda_t = \exp\left(-\beta\int_{q_+}^{t}\tanh(X_u)\,\mathrm{d}B_u-\frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_{q_+}^{t}\tanh^2(X_u)\,\mathrm{d}u\right). Λ t = exp ( − β ∫ q + t tanh ( X u ) d B u − 2 β 2 ∫ q + t tanh 2 ( X u ) d u ) .
Since the integrand β tanh ( X u ) \beta\tanh(X_u) β tanh ( X u ) is bounded, Novikov’s condition holds (see [92 Chapter 3] for this condition and for Girsanov’s theorem), and Λ \Lambda Λ is a martingale on [ q + , T ′ ] [q_+,T'] [ q + , T ′ ] with Λ q + = 1 \Lambda_{q_+}=1 Λ q + = 1 . Let R \mathbb{R} R be the probability measure with density Λ T ′ \Lambda_{T'} Λ T ′ with respect to P \mathbb{P} P . Since E [ Λ T ′ ∣ F q + ] = 1 \mathbb{E}[\Lambda_{T'}\mid\mathcal{F}_{q_+}] = 1 E [ Λ T ′ ∣ F q + ] = 1 , the measures R \mathbb{R} R and P \mathbb{P} P agree on F q + \mathcal{F}_{q_+} F q + . By Girsanov’s theorem, the process B ~ t = B t − B q + + β ∫ q + t tanh ( X u ) d u \widetilde{B}_t = B_t-B_{q_+}+\beta\int_{q_+}^{t}\tanh(X_u)\,\mathrm{d}u B t = B t − B q + + β ∫ q + t tanh ( X u ) d u , t ∈ [ q + , T ′ ] t \in[q_+,T'] t ∈ [ q + , T ′ ] , is a Brownian motion under R \mathbb{R} R , independent of F q + \mathcal{F}_{q_+} F q + . By (111) , we have X t = X q + + β B ~ t X_t = X_{q_+}+\beta\widetilde{B}_t X t = X q + + β B t for t ∈ [ q + , T ′ ] t \in[q_+,T'] t ∈ [ q + , T ′ ] .
Next, (111) and Itô’s formula give
log cosh X T ′ − log cosh X q + = β ∫ q + T ′ tanh ( X u ) d B u + β 2 2 ∫ q + T ′ ( 1 + tanh 2 ( X u ) ) d u = − log Λ T ′ + β 2 s 2 . \begin{aligned}
\log\cosh X_{T'}-\log\cosh X_{q_+}
= \beta\int_{q_+}^{T'}\tanh(X_u)\,\mathrm{d}B_u+\frac{\beta^2}{2}\int_{q_+}^{T'}\left(1+\tanh^2(X_u)\right)\,\mathrm{d}u \\
&= -\log\Lambda_{T'}+\frac{\beta^2s}{2}.
\end{aligned} log cosh X T ′ − log cosh X q + = β ∫ q + T ′ tanh ( X u ) d B u + 2 β 2 ∫ q + T ′ ( 1 + tanh 2 ( X u ) ) d u = − log Λ T ′ + 2 β 2 s .
Since Λ T ′ > 0 \Lambda_{T'} > 0 Λ T ′ > 0 , we obtain
E g ( X T ′ ) = E R [ g ( X T ′ ) Λ T ′ − 1 ] = e − β 2 s / 2 E R [ ( g cosh ) ( X q + + β B ~ T ′ ) cosh X q + ] . \mathbb{E}_{\mathsf{g}}(X_{T'}) = \mathbb{E}_{\mathsf{R}}\left[\mathsf{g}(X_{T'})\Lambda_{T'}^{-1}\right] = e^{-\beta^{2}s/2}\mathbb{E}_{\mathsf{R}}\left[\frac{(\mathsf{g}\cosh)(X_{q_+}+\beta\widetilde{B}_{T'})}{\cosh X_{q_+}}\right]. E g ( X T ′ ) = E R [ g ( X T ′ ) Λ T ′ − 1 ] = e − β 2 s /2 E R [ cosh X q + ( g cosh ) ( X q + + β B T ′ ) ] .
Under R \mathsf{R} R , the variable B ~ T ′ \widetilde{B}_{T'} B T ′ has law N ( 0 , s ) N(0,s) N ( 0 , s ) and is independent of X q + X_{q_+} X q + , whose law under R \mathsf{R} R is its law under P \mathsf{P} P . Since cosh ( x + z ) ≤ e ∣ z ∣ cosh x \cosh(x+z)\le e^{|z|}\cosh x cosh ( x + z ) ≤ e ∣ z ∣ cosh x , the expression inside the last expectation is bounded by ∥ g ∥ ∞ e β ∣ B ~ T ′ ∣ \|\mathsf{g}\|_\infty e^{\beta|\widetilde{B}_{T'}|} ∥ g ∥ ∞ e β ∣ B T ′ ∣ . Then E g ( X T ′ ) = E k ( X q + ) \mathbb{E}_{\mathsf{g}}(X_{T'})=\mathbb{E}_{k}(X_{q_+}) E g ( X T ′ ) = E k ( X q + ) , where
k ( y ) = e − β 2 s / 2 cosh y E [ ( g cosh ) ( y + β s Z ) ] . k(y)=\frac{e^{-\beta^{2}s/2}}{\cosh y}\mathbb{E}\left[(\mathsf{g}\cosh)(y+\beta\sqrt{s}Z)\right]. k ( y ) = cosh y e − β 2 s /2 E [ ( g cosh ) ( y + β s Z ) ] .
Finally, we write cosh \cosh cosh as the average of e ± x e^{\pm x} e ± x and use E [ f ( Z ) e c Z ] = e c 2 / 2 E f ( Z + c ) \mathbb{E}[f(Z)e^{cZ}]=e^{c^{2}/2}\mathbb{E}f(Z+c) E [ f ( Z ) e c Z ] = e c 2 /2 E f ( Z + c ) with c = ± β s c=\pm\beta\sqrt{s} c = ± β s , and we find k = k s k=k_s k = k s .
Proposition 7.4. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h ≥ 0 h\ge0 h ≥ 0 , and let μ + \mu_+ μ + be the law of the Parisi center M q + = tanh X q + M_{q_+}=\tanh X_{q_+} M q + = tanh X q + . Then Γ μ + ( s ) ≤ 0 \Gamma_{\mu_+}(s)\le0 Γ μ + ( s ) ≤ 0 for every s ≥ 0 s\ge0 s ≥ 0 .
Proof. Let m = tanh y ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) m=\tanh y\in(-1,1) m = tanh y ∈ ( − 1 , 1 ) and r ≥ 0 r\ge0 r ≥ 0 , and let σ ∗ \sigma^* σ ∗ be independent of Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) Z\sim N(0,1) Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) , with P ( σ ∗ = ± 1 ) = ( 1 ± m ) / 2 = e ± y / ( 2 cosh y ) \mathbb{P}(\sigma^*=\pm1)=(1\pm m)/2=e^{\pm y}/(2\cosh y) P ( σ ∗ = ± 1 ) = ( 1 ± m ) /2 = e ± y / ( 2 cosh y ) . We claim that
2 ψ m ′ ( r ) = E tanh 2 ( y + r Z + r σ ∗ ) − m 2 . (113) 2\psi'_{m}(r)=\mathbb{E}\tanh^{2}(y+\sqrt{r}Z+r\sigma^*)-m^{2}. \tag*{(113)} 2 ψ m ′ ( r ) = E tanh 2 ( y + r Z + r σ ∗ ) − m 2 . (113) Indeed, τ ∗ = σ ∗ − m \tau^*=\sigma^*-m τ ∗ = σ ∗ − m has law ν m \nu_m ν m . Let W = r τ ∗ + Z W=\sqrt{r}\tau^*+Z W = r τ ∗ + Z . For σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } \sigma\in\{-1,1\} σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } and τ = σ − m \tau=\sigma-m τ = σ − m , we have
r W τ − r 2 τ 2 = σ ( r W + r m ) − r W m − r 2 ( 1 + m 2 ) , \sqrt{r}W\tau-\frac{r}{2}\tau^{2}=\sigma(\sqrt{r}W+rm)-\sqrt{r}Wm-\frac{r}{2}(1+m^{2}), r W τ − 2 r τ 2 = σ ( r W + r m ) − r W m − 2 r ( 1 + m 2 ) , where we used σ 2 = 1 \sigma^{2}=1 σ 2 = 1 . Since the last two terms do not depend on σ \sigma σ , Bayes’s rule gives P ( σ ∗ = σ ∣ W ) ∝ e σ ( y + r W + r m ) \mathbb{P}(\sigma^*=\sigma\mid W)\propto e^{\sigma(y+\sqrt{r}W+rm)} P ( σ ∗ = σ ∣ W ) ∝ e σ ( y + r W + r m ) , and E [ σ ∗ ∣ W ] = tanh ( y + r W + r m ) = tanh ( y + r Z + r σ ∗ ) \mathbb{E}[\sigma^*\mid W]=\tanh(y+\sqrt{r}W+rm)=\tanh(y+\sqrt{r}Z+r\sigma^*) E [ σ ∗ ∣ W ] = tanh ( y + r W + r m ) = tanh ( y + r Z + r σ ∗ ) . Since b m , r = E [ σ ∗ ∣ W ] − m b_{m,r}=\mathbb{E}[\sigma^*\mid W]-m b m , r = E [ σ ∗ ∣ W ] − m and E E [ σ ∗ ∣ W ] = m \mathbb{E}\mathbb{E}[\sigma^*\mid W]=m EE [ σ ∗ ∣ W ] = m , we obtain E b m , r 2 = E tanh 2 ( y + r Z + r σ ∗ ) − m 2 \mathbb{E}b_{m,r}^{2}=\mathbb{E}\tanh^{2}(y+\sqrt{r}Z+r\sigma^*)-m^{2} E b m , r 2 = E tanh 2 ( y + r Z + r σ ∗ ) − m 2 , and Lemma 7.2 (b) gives (7.11).
Let s ∈ [ 0 , 1 − q + ] s\in[0,1-q_+] s ∈ [ 0 , 1 − q + ] . We apply Lemma 7.3 with g = tanh 2 g=\tanh^{2} g = tanh 2 . By (7.11) with r = β 2 s r=\beta^{2}s r = β 2 s , the function k s k_s k s of Lemma 7.3 is k s ( y ) = 2 ψ tanh y ′ ( β 2 s ) + tanh 2 y k_s(y)=2\psi'_{\tanh y}(\beta^{2}s)+\tanh^{2}y k s ( y ) = 2 ψ t a n h y ′ ( β 2 s ) + tanh 2 y . By (7.9) and (7.7), we obtain
E M q + + s 2 = E tanh 2 X q + + s = E [ 2 ψ M q + ′ ( β 2 s ) ] + E M q + 2 = 2 ψ μ + ′ ( β 2 s ) + q + . \mathbb{E}M_{q_++s}^{2}=\mathbb{E}\tanh^{2}X_{q_++s}=\mathbb{E}\left[2\psi'_{M_{q_+}}(\beta^{2}s)\right]+\mathbb{E}M_{q_+}^{2}=2\psi'_{\mu_+}(\beta^{2}s)+q_+. E M q + + s 2 = E tanh 2 X q + + s = E [ 2 ψ M q + ′ ( β 2 s ) ] + E M q + 2 = 2 ψ μ + ′ ( β 2 s ) + q + . Inserting this into (7.8), we find for s ∈ [ 0 , 1 − q + ] s\in[0,1-q_+] s ∈ [ 0 , 1 − q + ] that
Γ μ + ( s ) = β 2 ∫ 0 s ( E M q + + u 2 − q + − u ) d u = β 2 ∫ q + q + + s ( E M t 2 − t ) d t \Gamma_{\mu_+}(s)=\beta^{2}\int_{0}^{s}\left(\mathbb{E}M_{q_++u}^{2}-q_+-u\right)\,du=\beta^{2}\int_{q_+}^{q_++s}\left(\mathbb{E}M_{t}^{2}-t\right)\,dt Γ μ + ( s ) = β 2 ∫ 0 s ( E M q + + u 2 − q + − u ) d u = β 2 ∫ q + q + + s ( E M t 2 − t ) d t = 2 ( Ψ ( q + ) − Ψ ( q + + s ) ) ≤ 0 , =2\left(\Psi(q_+)-\Psi(q_++s)\right)\le0, = 2 ( Ψ ( q + ) − Ψ ( q + + s ) ) ≤ 0 , where the inequality holds by Theorem 2.3 , since q + ∈ supp ν q_+\in\operatorname{supp}\nu q + ∈ supp ν . Finally, let s ≥ 1 − q + s\ge1-q_+ s ≥ 1 − q + . By (7.8), (7.7), and (7.10),
Γ μ + ′ ( s ) = β 2 ( 2 ψ μ + ′ ( β 2 s ) − s ) ≤ β 2 ( 1 − q + − s ) ≤ 0 , \Gamma'_{\mu_+}(s)=\beta^{2}\left(2\psi'_{\mu_+}(\beta^{2}s)-s\right)\le\beta^{2}(1-q_+-s)\le0, Γ μ + ′ ( s ) = β 2 ( 2 ψ μ + ′ ( β 2 s ) − s ) ≤ β 2 ( 1 − q + − s ) ≤ 0 , which gives $\Gamma_{\mu_+}(s)\le\Gamma_{\mu_+}(1-q_+)\le 0.
Since ∫ m 2 μ + ( d m ) = q + < 1 \int m^2\mu_+(\mathrm{d}m)=q_+<1 ∫ m 2 μ + ( d m ) = q + < 1 , Proposition 7.4 and [41 Proposition 13] imply that, for the SK model, the generalized TAP correction of Chen, Panchenko, and Subag at the law of ∣ M q + ∣ |M_{q_+}| ∣ M q + ∣ is replica symmetric and equals the classical TAP correction. For mixed p p p -spin models, they noted that the correction is approximately classical at the generalized TAP states whose self-overlap is the largest point of the support of the Parisi measure [40 Remark 6] . By [41 Remark 15] , for some β \beta β and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 , the correction is not replica symmetric at some other laws whose second moment is q + q_+ q + .
The relative-entropy bound
We recall the planted product model of Definition 6.1. For m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , the planted configuration v ∗ = σ ∗ − m v^*=\sigma^*-m v ∗ = σ ∗ − m has independent coordinates, and v x ∗ v_x^* v x ∗ has law ν m x \nu_{m_x} ν m x . The law Q m Q_m Q m is the law of Y = β a ( v ∗ ) + Z Y=\beta a(v^*)+Z Y = β a ( v ∗ ) + Z on R E \mathbb{R}^E R E , where a ( v ) x y = S x y v x v y a(v)_{xy}=\sqrt{S_{xy}}v_xv_y a ( v ) x y = S x y v x v y and Z Z Z is a standard Gaussian vector, and D ( m ) = KL ( Q m ∥ P 0 ) \mathcal{D}(m)=\operatorname{KL}(Q_m\mathbin\Vert P_0) D ( m ) = KL ( Q m ∥ P 0 ) . For a ≥ 0 a\geq0 a ≥ 0 we define the compact set
A S ( a ) = a 1 + 2 β 2 S [ 0 , 1 ] V = { a 1 + 2 β 2 S y : y ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V } . \mathcal{A}_S(a)=a\mathbf{1}+2\beta^2S[0,1]^V=\{a\mathbf{1}+2\beta^2Sy:y\in[0,1]^V\}. A S ( a ) = a 1 + 2 β 2 S [ 0 , 1 ] V = { a 1 + 2 β 2 S y : y ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V } .
Since S S S has nonnegative entries and unit row sums, A S ( a ) ⊂ [ a , a + 2 β 2 ] V \mathcal{A}_S(a)\subset[a,a+2\beta^2]^V A S ( a ) ⊂ [ a , a + 2 β 2 ] V . For a probability measure μ \mu μ on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] and m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , we define
Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) = sup r ∈ A S ( a ) 1 n ∑ x ∈ V ( ψ m x ( r x ) − ψ μ ( r x ) ) . (114) \Delta_{S,a}(m;\mu)=\sup_{r\in\mathcal{A}_S(a)}\frac{1}{n}\sum_{x\in V}\left(\psi_{m_x}(r_x)-\psi_\mu(r_x)\right). \tag*{(114)} Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) = r ∈ A S ( a ) sup n 1 x ∈ V ∑ ( ψ m x ( r x ) − ψ μ ( r x ) ) . (114)
Since the function inside the supremum is continuous in ( m , r ) (m,r) ( m , r ) by Lemma 7.2(d), and A S ( a ) \mathcal{A}_S(a) A S ( a ) is compact, the map Δ S , a ( ⋅ ; μ ) \Delta_{S,a}(\cdot\,;\mu) Δ S , a ( ⋅ ; μ ) is continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] V [-1,1]^V [ − 1 , 1 ] V , and the same holds with the absolute value of the function inside the supremum.
Theorem 7.5. Let β ≥ 0 \beta\geq0 β ≥ 0 .
(a) For every a > 0 a>0 a > 0 there exists a nonincreasing function e β , a : [ 1 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) e_{\beta,a}:[1,\infty)\to[0,\infty) e β , a : [ 1 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) , depending only on β \beta β and a a a , with lim D → ∞ e β , a ( D ) = 0 \lim_{D\to\infty}e_{\beta,a}(D)=0 lim D → ∞ e β , a ( D ) = 0 , such that the following holds. Let D ≥ 1 D\geq1 D ≥ 1 , let S S S be as in Definition 6.1 with max x , y S x y ≤ 1 / D \max_{x,y}S_{xy}\leq1/D max x , y S x y ≤ 1/ D , let m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , and let μ \mu μ be a probability measure on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] . Then
1 n D ( m ) ≤ 1 2 sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) + 2 a + Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + e β , a ( D ) . \frac{1}{n}\mathcal{D}(m)\leq\frac{1}{2}\sup_{0\leq s\leq1}\Gamma_\mu(s)+2a+\Delta_{S,a}(m;\mu)+e_{\beta,a}(D). n 1 D ( m ) ≤ 2 1 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 sup Γ μ ( s ) + 2 a + Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + e β , a ( D ) . (b) For each k ≥ 1 k\geq1 k ≥ 1 , let D k ≥ 1 D_k\geq1 D k ≥ 1 , let S k S_k S k be an n k × n k n_k\times n_k n k × n k matrix as in Definition 6.1 with max x , y ( S k ) x y ≤ 1 / D k \max_{x,y}(S_k)_{xy}\leq1/D_k max x , y ( S k ) x y ≤ 1/ D k , and let m ( k ) m^{(k)} m ( k ) be a random vector in [ − 1 , 1 ] n k [-1,1]^{n_k} [ − 1 , 1 ] n k . Let μ \mu μ be a probability measure on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] . Suppose that D k → ∞ D_k\to\infty D k → ∞ and that for every a > 0 a>0 a > 0 ,
lim k → ∞ E sup r ∈ A S k ( a ) ∣ 1 n k ∑ x ψ m x ( k ) ( r x ) − 1 n k ∑ x ψ μ ( r x ) ∣ = 0. (115) \lim_{k\to\infty}\mathbb{E}\sup_{r\in\mathcal{A}_{S_k}(a)}
\left|\frac{1}{n_k}\sum_x\psi_{m_x^{(k)}}(r_x)-\frac{1}{n_k}\sum_x\psi_\mu(r_x)\right|=0. \tag*{(115)} k → ∞ lim E r ∈ A S k ( a ) sup n k 1 x ∑ ψ m x ( k ) ( r x ) − n k 1 x ∑ ψ μ ( r x ) = 0. (115)
Then
lim sup k → ∞ 1 n k E D ( m ( k ) ) ≤ 1 2 sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) . \limsup_{k\to\infty}\frac{1}{n_k}\mathbb{E}\,D(m^{(k)}) \le\frac{1}{2}\sup_{0\le s\le1}\Gamma_\mu(s). k → ∞ lim sup n k 1 E D ( m ( k ) ) ≤ 2 1 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 sup Γ μ ( s ) .
Corollary 7.6. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 , and let ( μ k ) (\mu_k) ( μ k ) be probability measures on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] that converge weakly to μ + \mu_+ μ + . Then lim sup k → ∞ sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ k ( s ) ≤ 0 \limsup_{k\to\infty}\sup_{0\le s\le1}\Gamma_{\mu_k}(s)\le0 lim sup k → ∞ sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ k ( s ) ≤ 0 .
Remark 7.7. The matrix S S S need not be positive semidefinite. For example, if G ∈ G D G\in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D is bipartite, as are the tori T L d \mathbb{T}_L^d T L d with L L L even and the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d , then − 1 -1 − 1 is an eigenvalue of A G / D A_G/D A G / D . Besides symmetry, the proof of Theorem 7.5 uses three properties of S S S . First, S ⪯ I S\preceq I S ⪯ I , which is used for the separable comparison function in § 8.10 . Second, S S S has nonnegative entries and unit row sums, which gives S [ 0 , 1 ] V ⊂ [ 0 , 1 ] V S[0,1]^V\subset[0,1]^V S [ 0 , 1 ] V ⊂ [ 0 , 1 ] V ; this controls the set of velocities in Lemma 7.16 . Third, ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 \lVert S\rVert\le1 ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 , which enters the proof of Proposition 7.13 through the bound ∣ w ⋅ S w ∣ ≤ ∣ w ∣ ∣ S w ∣ \lvert w\cdot Sw\rvert\le\lvert w\rvert\lvert Sw\rvert ∣ w ⋅ S w ∣ ≤ ∣ w ∣ ∣ S w ∣ ; there, the quadratic form w ⋅ S w w\cdot Sw w ⋅ S w is not assumed to have a sign.
Interpolating channels
In this subsection and the next three, we fix β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V . Let v ∗ = ( v x ∗ ) x ∈ V v^*=(v_x^*)_{x\in V} v ∗ = ( v x ∗ ) x ∈ V have independent coordinates with laws ν m x \nu_{m_x} ν m x and let Z = ( Z e ) e ∈ E Z=(Z_e)_{e\in E} Z = ( Z e ) e ∈ E and ζ = ( ζ x ) x ∈ V \zeta=(\zeta_x)_{x\in V} ζ = ( ζ x ) x ∈ V be standard Gaussian vectors, with v ∗ v^* v ∗ , Z Z Z , and ζ \zeta ζ independent. For t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 and q ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V q\in[0,\infty)^V q ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V , we observe
Y e = β ( t S x y ) 1 / 2 v x ∗ v y ∗ + Z e ( e = { x , y } ∈ E ) , Y x ′ = q x 1 / 2 v x ∗ + ζ x ( x ∈ V ) . (116) Y_e=\beta(tS_{xy})^{1/2}v_x^*v_y^*+Z_e\quad(e=\{x,y\}\in E),\qquad Y_x'=q_x^{1/2}v_x^*+\zeta_x\quad(x\in V). \tag*{(116)} Y e = β ( t S x y ) 1/2 v x ∗ v y ∗ + Z e ( e = { x , y } ∈ E ) , Y x ′ = q x 1/2 v x ∗ + ζ x ( x ∈ V ) . (116)
This is the setting of § 8.1 with N = ∣ E ∣ + n N=\lvert E\rvert+n N = ∣ E ∣ + n , with θ = ( ( v x ∗ v y ∗ ) { x , y } ∈ E , ( v x ∗ ) x ∈ V ) \theta=((v_x^*v_y^*)_{\{x,y\}\in E},(v_x^*)_{x\in V}) θ = (( v x ∗ v y ∗ ) { x , y } ∈ E , ( v x ∗ ) x ∈ V ) , and with λ = λ ( t , q ) = ( ( β 2 t S e ) e ∈ E , ( q x ) x ∈ V ) \lambda=\lambda(t,q)=((\beta^2tS_e)_{e\in E},(q_x)_{x\in V}) λ = λ ( t , q ) = (( β 2 t S e ) e ∈ E , ( q x ) x ∈ V ) , where S e = S x y S_e=S_{xy} S e = S x y for e = { x , y } e=\{x,y\} e = { x , y } . We define
F ( t , q ) = 1 n I ( λ ( t , q ) ) . F(t,q)=\frac{1}{n}I(\lambda(t,q)). F ( t , q ) = n 1 I ( λ ( t , q )) .
Let ν m = ⨂ x ν m x \nu_m=\bigotimes_x\nu_{m_x} ν m = ⨂ x ν m x be the law of v ∗ v^* v ∗ . For v v v in its support, let
E t , q ( v ) = ∑ { x , y } ∈ E ( β ( t S x y ) 1 / 2 Z x y v x v y + β 2 t S x y v x ∗ v y ∗ v x v y − β 2 t S x y 2 v x 2 v y 2 ) + ∑ x ∈ V ( q x 1 / 2 ζ x v x + q x v x ∗ v x − q x 2 v x 2 ) , \mathcal{E}_{t,q}(v)=\sum_{\{x,y\}\in E}\left(\beta(tS_{xy})^{1/2}Z_{xy}v_xv_y+\beta^2tS_{xy}v_x^*v_y^*v_xv_y-\frac{\beta^2tS_{xy}}{2}v_x^2v_y^2\right)
+\sum_{x\in V}\left(q_x^{1/2}\zeta_xv_x+q_xv_x^*v_x-\frac{q_x}{2}v_x^2\right), E t , q ( v ) = { x , y } ∈ E ∑ ( β ( t S x y ) 1/2 Z x y v x v y + β 2 t S x y v x ∗ v y ∗ v x v y − 2 β 2 t S x y v x 2 v y 2 ) + x ∈ V ∑ ( q x 1/2 ζ x v x + q x v x ∗ v x − 2 q x v x 2 ) ,
and let
F ^ ( t , q ) = 1 n log ∑ v ν m ( v ) e E t , q ( v ) . \widehat{F}(t,q)=\frac{1}{n}\log\sum_v\nu_m(v)e^{\mathcal{E}_{t,q}(v)}. F ( t , q ) = n 1 log v ∑ ν m ( v ) e E t , q ( v ) .
By (7.4), we have F ( t , q ) = E F ^ ( t , q ) F(t,q)=\mathbb{E}\widehat{F}(t,q) F ( t , q ) = E F ( t , q ) , where E \mathbb{E} E is the expectation over ( v ∗ , Z , ζ ) (v^*,Z,\zeta) ( v ∗ , Z , ζ ) . The posterior average ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ t , q \langle\cdot\rangle_{t,q} ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ t , q of § 8.1 is the average over independent samples v 1 , v 2 , … v^1,v^2,\ldots v 1 , v 2 , … from the probability measure proportional to ν m ( v ) e E t , q ( v ) \nu_m(v)e^{\mathcal{E}_{t,q}(v)} ν m ( v ) e E t , q ( v ) ; inside ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ t , q \langle\cdot\rangle_{t,q} ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ t , q we write v v v for v ∗ v^* v ∗ . All profiles ( t , q ) (t,q) ( t , q ) are coupled through the same ( v ∗ , Z , ζ ) (v^*, Z, \zeta) ( v ∗ , Z , ζ ) . We write
b x = ⟨ v x ⟩ t , q , Σ x y = ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q − b x b y , p x = E b x 2 . b_x=\langle v_x\rangle_{t,q},\qquad\Sigma_{xy}=\langle v_xv_y\rangle_{t,q}-b_xb_y,\qquad p_x=\mathbb{E}b_x^2. b x = ⟨ v x ⟩ t , q , Σ x y = ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q − b x b y , p x = E b x 2 .
These depend on ( t , q ) (t,q) ( t , q ) , which will be clear from the context. Since ∣ v x ∣ ≤ 1 + ∣ m x ∣ ≤ 2 |v_x|\le1+|m_x|\le2 ∣ v x ∣ ≤ 1 + ∣ m x ∣ ≤ 2 and ∣ v x ∗ ∣ ≤ 2 |v_x^*|\le2 ∣ v x ∗ ∣ ≤ 2 , we have ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 |b_x|\le2 ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 and ∣ Σ x y ∣ ≤ 8 |\Sigma_{xy}|\le8 ∣ Σ x y ∣ ≤ 8 .
Lemma 7.8. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V .
(a) We have F ( 1 , 0 ) = n − 1 D ( m ) F(1,0)=n^{-1}\mathcal{D}(m) F ( 1 , 0 ) = n − 1 D ( m ) and F ( 0 , q ) = n − 1 ∑ x ψ m x ( q x ) F(0,q)=n^{-1}\sum_x\psi_{m_x}(q_x) F ( 0 , q ) = n − 1 ∑ x ψ m x ( q x ) for q ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V q\in[0,\infty)^V q ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V .
(b) The function F F F is continuous on [ 0 , ∞ ) × [ 0 , ∞ ) V [0,\infty)\times[0,\infty)^V [ 0 , ∞ ) × [ 0 , ∞ ) V , nondecreasing in t t t and in each coordinate q x q_x q x , and ∣ F ( t , q ) − F ( t , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ n / 2 |F(t,q)-F(t,q')|\le\|q-q'\|_n/2 ∣ F ( t , q ) − F ( t , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ n /2 .
(c) Let q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V q\in(0,\infty)^V q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V . For every t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 , the function F ( t , ⋅ ) F(t,\cdot) F ( t , ⋅ ) is twice continuously differentiable in a neighborhood of q q q , and
2 n ∂ q x F ( t , q ) = p x ∈ [ 0 , κ x ] , 2 n ∂ q x ∂ q y F ( t , q ) = E Σ x y 2 . 2n\,\partial_{q_x}F(t,q)=p_x\in[0,\kappa_x],\qquad2n\,\partial_{q_x}\partial_{q_y}F(t,q)=\mathbb{E}\Sigma_{xy}^{2}. 2 n ∂ q x F ( t , q ) = p x ∈ [ 0 , κ x ] , 2 n ∂ q x ∂ q y F ( t , q ) = E Σ x y 2 . For every t > 0 t>0 t > 0 , the function F ( ⋅ , q ) F(\cdot,q) F ( ⋅ , q ) is differentiable at t t t , and
∂ t F ( t , q ) = β 2 4 n ∑ x , y ∈ V S x y E ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q 2 . \partial_tF(t,q)=\frac{\beta^2}{4n}\sum_{x,y\in V}S_{xy}\mathbb{E}\langle v_xv_y\rangle_{t,q}^{2}. ∂ t F ( t , q ) = 4 n β 2 x , y ∈ V ∑ S x y E ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q 2 .
Proof. (a) At q = 0 q=0 q = 0 the site observations are independent of everything else, and since β S x y 1 / 2 v x ∗ v y ∗ = β a ( v ∗ ) x y \beta S_{xy}^{1/2}v_x^*v_y^*=\beta a(v^*)_{xy} β S x y 1/2 v x ∗ v y ∗ = β a ( v ∗ ) x y , the law of the observation (116) at ( 1 , 0 ) (1,0) ( 1 , 0 ) is Q m ⊗ N ( 0 , I V ) Q_m\otimes N(0,I_V) Q m ⊗ N ( 0 , I V ) . Its relative entropy with respect to P 0 ⊗ N ( 0 , I V ) P_0\otimes N(0,I_V) P 0 ⊗ N ( 0 , I V ) is D ( m ) \mathcal{D}(m) D ( m ) . At t = 0 t=0 t = 0 the edge observations are pure noise, and the site observations are independent over x x x ; the law of the observation is then N ( 0 , I E ) ⊗ ⨂ x Law ( q x 1 / 2 v x ∗ + ζ x ) N(0,I_E)\otimes\bigotimes_x\operatorname{Law}(q_x^{1/2}v_x^*+\zeta_x) N ( 0 , I E ) ⊗ ⨂ x Law ( q x 1/2 v x ∗ + ζ x ) . Relative entropy is additive over products, and the relative entropy of Law ( q x 1 / 2 v x ∗ + ζ x ) \operatorname{Law}(q_x^{1/2}v_x^*+\zeta_x) Law ( q x 1/2 v x ∗ + ζ x ) with respect to N ( 0 , 1 ) N(0,1) N ( 0 , 1 ) is ψ m x ( q x ) \psi_{m_x}(q_x) ψ m x ( q x ) .
(b) and (c) The map ( t , q ) ↦ λ ( t , q ) (t,q)\mapsto\lambda(t,q) ( t , q ) ↦ λ ( t , q ) is linear and has nonnegative coefficients. Continuity and monotonicity follow from Lemma 7.1 (a). If t > 0 t>0 t > 0 and q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V q\in(0,\infty)^V q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V , then all coordinates of λ ( t , q ) \lambda(t,q) λ ( t , q ) are positive, and by Lemma 7.1 (b,c) the function I I I has continuous first and second partial derivatives near λ ( t , q ) \lambda(t,q) λ ( t , q ) ; since the coordinates of λ \lambda λ indexed by E E E play no role in the derivatives in q q q , the same holds in q q q for t = 0 t=0 t = 0 . The formulas follow from Lemma 7.1 (b,c) and the chain rule, together with E ( v x ∗ ) 2 = κ x \mathbb{E}(v_x^*)^2=\kappa_x E ( v x ∗ ) 2 = κ x and
∑ e ∈ E β 2 S e 1 2 E ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q 2 = β 2 4 ∑ x , y ∈ V S x y E ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q 2 , \sum_{e\in E}\beta^2S_e\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}\langle v_xv_y\rangle_{t,q}^{2}
=\frac{\beta^2}{4}\sum_{x,y\in V}S_{xy}\mathbb{E}\langle v_xv_y\rangle_{t,q}^{2}, e ∈ E ∑ β 2 S e 2 1 E ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q 2 = 4 β 2 x , y ∈ V ∑ S x y E ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , q 2 ,
which holds because S S S is symmetric with zero diagonal and S x y = 0 S_{xy}=0 S x y = 0 if { x , y } ∉ E \{x,y\}\notin E { x , y } ∈ / E . Finally, since 0 ≤ ∂ q x F ≤ 1 / ( 2 n ) 0\le\partial_{q_x}F\le1/(2n) 0 ≤ ∂ q x F ≤ 1/ ( 2 n ) on ( 0 , ∞ ) V (0,\infty)^V ( 0 , ∞ ) V , we have ∣ F ( t , q ) − F ( t , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ ( 2 n ) − 1 ∑ x ∣ q x − q x ′ ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ n / 2 |F(t,q)-F(t,q')|\le(2n)^{-1}\sum_x|q_x-q'_x|\le\|q-q'\|_n/2 ∣ F ( t , q ) − F ( t , q ′ ) ∣ ≤ ( 2 n ) − 1 ∑ x ∣ q x − q x ′ ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ n /2 for q , q ′ ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V q,q'\in(0,\infty)^V q , q ′ ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V , and by continuity for q , q ′ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V q,q'\in[0,\infty)^V q , q ′ ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V . ■ 天天中彩票软件
The score covariance identity
Fix t ≥ 0 t \ge0 t ≥ 0 and q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V q \in(0,\infty)^V q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V . Differentiating F ^ ( t , ⋅ ) \widehat{F}(t,\cdot) F ( t , ⋅ ) as in (7.5), we find that F ^ ( t , ⋅ ) \widehat{F}(t,\cdot) F ( t , ⋅ ) is smooth near q q q and 2 n ∇ q F ^ ( t , q ) = χ 2n\nabla_q\widehat{F}(t,q)=\chi 2 n ∇ q F ( t , q ) = χ , where
χ x = ζ x b x q x + 2 v x ∗ b x − ⟨ ( v x ∗ ) 2 ⟩ t , q . (117) \chi_x=\frac{\zeta_xb_x}{\sqrt{q_x}}+2v_x^*b_x-\langle(v_x^*)^2\rangle_{t,q}. \tag*{(117)} χ x = q x ζ x b x + 2 v x ∗ b x − ⟨( v x ∗ ) 2 ⟩ t , q . (117)
Differentiating once more, we find
n ∂ q x ∂ q y F ^ ( t , q ) = ⟨ A x A y ⟩ t , q − ⟨ A x ⟩ t , q ⟨ A y ⟩ t , q − 1 x = y ζ x b x 4 q x 3 / 2 , A x ( v ) = ζ x v x 2 q x + v x ∗ v x − v x 2 2 . (118) n\partial_{q_x}\partial_{q_y}\widehat{F}(t,q)=\langle A_xA_y\rangle_{t,q}-\langle A_x\rangle_{t,q}\langle A_y\rangle_{t,q}-\mathbf{1}_{x=y}\frac{\zeta_xb_x}{4q_x^{3/2}},\qquad A_x(v)=\frac{\zeta_xv_x}{2\sqrt{q_x}}+v_x^*v_x-\frac{v_x^2}{2}. \tag*{(118)} n ∂ q x ∂ q y F ( t , q ) = ⟨ A x A y ⟩ t , q − ⟨ A x ⟩ t , q ⟨ A y ⟩ t , q − 1 x = y 4 q x 3/2 ζ x b x , A x ( v ) = 2 q x ζ x v x + v x ∗ v x − 2 v x 2 . (118)
The first two terms form a covariance matrix, which is positive semidefinite. Since ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 |b_x|\le2 ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 , it follows that
∇ q 2 F ^ ( t , q ) ⪰ − 1 n diag ( ∣ ζ x ∣ 2 q x 3 / 2 ) x ∈ V . (119) \nabla_q^2\widehat{F}(t,q)\succeq-\frac{1}{n}\operatorname{diag}\left(\frac{|\zeta_x|}{2q_x^{3/2}}\right)_{x\in V}. \tag*{(119)} ∇ q 2 F ( t , q ) ⪰ − n 1 diag ( 2 q x 3/2 ∣ ζ x ∣ ) x ∈ V . (119)
Lemma 7.9. Let t ≥ 0 t\ge0 t ≥ 0 and q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V q\in(0,\infty)^V q ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V , and let U = χ − b ⊙ 2 U=\chi-b^{\odot2} U = χ − b ⊙ 2 . Then E χ = p \mathbb{E}\chi=p E χ = p , E U = 0 \mathbb{E}U=0 E U = 0 , and
E [ U x U y ] = 1 x = y p x q x + E Σ x y 2 ( x , y ∈ V ) . \mathbb{E}[U_xU_y]=\mathbf{1}_{x=y}\frac{p_x}{q_x}+\mathbb{E}\Sigma_{xy}^2\qquad(x,y\in V). E [ U x U y ] = 1 x = y q x p x + E Σ x y 2 ( x , y ∈ V ) .
Proof. By Lemma 7.8(c), E χ x = 2 n ∂ q x F ( t , q ) = p x \mathbb{E}\chi_x=2n\partial_{q_x}F(t,q)=p_x E χ x = 2 n ∂ q x F ( t , q ) = p x and E U = 0 \mathbb{E}U=0 E U = 0 . Since ⟨ v x 2 ⟩ t , q = Σ x x + b x 2 \langle v_x^2\rangle_{t,q}=\Sigma_{xx}+b_x^2 ⟨ v x 2 ⟩ t , q = Σ xx + b x 2 , we have U = U 1 + U 2 U=U^1+U^2 U = U 1 + U 2 with
U x 1 = 2 b x ( v x ∗ − b x ) , U x 2 = ζ x b x q x − Σ x x . U_x^1=2b_x(v_x^*-b_x),\qquad U_x^2=\frac{\zeta_xb_x}{\sqrt{q_x}}-\Sigma_{xx}. U x 1 = 2 b x ( v x ∗ − b x ) , U x 2 = q x ζ x b x − Σ xx .
We first compute E [ U x 2 U y 2 ] \mathbb{E}[U_x^2U_y^2] E [ U x 2 U y 2 ] , conditionally on ( v ∗ , Z ) (v^*,Z) ( v ∗ , Z ) . Then b b b is a smooth function of ζ \zeta ζ , and by (7.5), ∂ ζ y b x = q y Σ x y \partial_{\zeta_y}b_x=\sqrt{q_y}\Sigma_{xy} ∂ ζ y b x = q y Σ x y . Let f x = b x / q x f_x=b_x/\sqrt{q_x} f x = b x / q x and write ∂ y = ∂ ζ y \partial_y=\partial_{\zeta_y} ∂ y = ∂ ζ y . Then ∂ y f x = ( q y / q x ) 1 / 2 Σ x y \partial_yf_x=(q_y/q_x)^{1/2}\Sigma_{xy} ∂ y f x = ( q y / q x ) 1/2 Σ x y and U x 2 = ζ x f x − ∂ x f x U_x^2=\zeta_xf_x-\partial_xf_x U x 2 = ζ x f x − ∂ x f x . Since the functions f x f_x f x have bounded derivatives of all orders in ζ \zeta ζ , Gaussian integration by parts (F1) in ζ \zeta ζ gives
E [ ζ x f x ζ y f y ] = 1 x = y E f x 2 + E [ ∂ y ∂ x f x f y + ∂ x f x ∂ y f y + ∂ y f x ∂ x f y + f x ∂ x ∂ y f y ] , \mathbb{E}[\zeta_xf_x\zeta_yf_y]=\mathbf{1}_{x=y}\mathbb{E}f_x^2+\mathbb{E}\left[\partial_y\partial_xf_xf_y+\partial_xf_x\partial_yf_y+\partial_yf_x\partial_xf_y+f_x\partial_x\partial_yf_y\right], E [ ζ x f x ζ y f y ] = 1 x = y E f x 2 + E [ ∂ y ∂ x f x f y + ∂ x f x ∂ y f y + ∂ y f x ∂ x f y + f x ∂ x ∂ y f y ] ,
E [ ζ x f x ∂ y f y ] = E [ ∂ x f x ∂ y f y + f x ∂ x ∂ y f y ] , E [ ∂ x f x ζ y f y ] = E [ ∂ y ∂ x f x f y + ∂ x f x ∂ y f y ] , \mathbb{E}[\zeta_xf_x\partial_yf_y]=\mathbb{E}\left[\partial_xf_x\partial_yf_y+f_x\partial_x\partial_yf_y\right],\qquad\mathbb{E}[\partial_xf_x\zeta_yf_y]=\mathbb{E}\left[\partial_y\partial_xf_xf_y+\partial_xf_x\partial_yf_y\right], E [ ζ x f x ∂ y f y ] = E [ ∂ x f x ∂ y f y + f x ∂ x ∂ y f y ] , E [ ∂ x f x ζ y f y ] = E [ ∂ y ∂ x f x f y + ∂ x f x ∂ y f y ] ,
where the expectations are conditional on ( v ∗ , Z ) (v^*,Z) ( v ∗ , Z ) . Expanding the product U x 2 U y 2 U_x^2U_y^2 U x 2 U y 2 and combining these identities, we obtain
E [ U x 2 U y 2 ] = 1 x = y E f x 2 + E [ ∂ y f x ∂ x f y ] = 1 x = y E b x 2 q x + E Σ x y 2 , \mathbb{E}[U_x^2U_y^2]=\mathbf{1}_{x=y}\mathbb{E}f_x^2+\mathbb{E}\left[\partial_yf_x\partial_xf_y\right]=\mathbf{1}_{x=y}\frac{\mathbb{E}b_x^2}{q_x}+\mathbb{E}\Sigma_{xy}^2, E [ U x 2 U y 2 ] = 1 x = y E f x 2 + E [ ∂ y f x ∂ x f y ] = 1 x = y q x E b x 2 + E Σ x y 2 ,
first conditionally on ( v ∗ , Z ) (v^*,Z) ( v ∗ , Z ) and then after taking expectations. Next, let Y \mathcal{Y} Y be the σ \sigma σ -algebra generated by the observations (116) . The quantities b b b and Σ \Sigma Σ are Y \mathcal{Y} Y -measurable, and by Bayes’s rule the conditional law of v ∗ v^* v ∗ given Y \mathcal{Y} Y is the posterior. In particular, E [ v x ∗ − b x ∣ Y ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[v_x^*-b_x\mid\mathcal{Y}]=0 E [ v x ∗ − b x ∣ Y ] = 0 and E [ ( v x ∗ − b x ) ( v y ∗ − b y ) ∣ Y ] = Σ x y \mathbb{E}[(v_x^*-b_x)(v_y^*-b_y)\mid\mathcal{Y}]=\Sigma_{xy} E [( v x ∗ − b x ) ( v y ∗ − b y ) ∣ Y ] = Σ x y , which gives E [ U x 1 U y 1 ] = 4 E [ b x b y Σ x y ] \mathbb{E}[U_x^1U_y^1]=4\mathbb{E}[b_xb_y\Sigma_{xy}] E [ U x 1 U y 1 ] = 4 E [ b x b y Σ x y ] . Since ζ y = Y y ′ − q y v y ∗ \zeta_y=Y'_y-\sqrt{q_y}v_y^* ζ y = Y y ′ − q y v y ∗ , we have
U y 2 = Y y ′ b y q y − b y 2 − Σ y y − b y ( v y ∗ − b y ) . U_y^2=\frac{Y'_yb_y}{\sqrt{q_y}}-b_y^2-\Sigma_{yy}-b_y(v_y^*-b_y). U y 2 = q y Y y ′ b y − b y 2 − Σ y y − b y ( v y ∗ − b y ) .
and the first three terms are Y \mathcal{Y} Y -measurable. Hence E [ U x 1 U y 2 ] = − 2 E [ b x b y Σ x y ] \mathbb{E}[U_x^1U_y^2]=-2\mathbb{E}[b_xb_y\Sigma_{xy}] E [ U x 1 U y 2 ] = − 2 E [ b x b y Σ x y ] , and by symmetry E [ U x 2 U y 1 ] = − 2 E [ b x b y Σ x y ] \mathbb{E}[U_x^2U_y^1]=-2\mathbb{E}[b_xb_y\Sigma_{xy}] E [ U x 2 U y 1 ] = − 2 E [ b x b y Σ x y ] . When we sum the four contributions, the terms involving b x b y Σ x y b_xb_y\Sigma_{xy} b x b y Σ x y cancel, and E [ U x U y ] = E [ U x 2 U y 2 ] \mathbb{E}[U_xU_y]=\mathbb{E}[U_x^2U_y^2] E [ U x U y ] = E [ U x 2 U y 2 ] .
Concentration
We use the bounded-differences inequality of McDiarmid [101 ] : if ζ 1 , … , ζ n \zeta_1,\ldots,\zeta_n ζ 1 , … , ζ n are independent and f f f changes by at most c x c_x c x when the x x x th argument is changed, then P ( ∣ f ( ζ ) − E f ( ζ ) ∣ ≥ ϵ ) ≤ 2 exp ( − 2 ϵ 2 / ∑ x c x 2 ) \mathbb{P}(|f(\zeta)-\mathbb{E}f(\zeta)|\ge\epsilon)\le2\exp(-2\epsilon^2/\sum_x c_x^2) P ( ∣ f ( ζ ) − E f ( ζ ) ∣ ≥ ϵ ) ≤ 2 exp ( − 2 ϵ 2 / ∑ x c x 2 ) for all ϵ ≥ 0 \epsilon\ge0 ϵ ≥ 0 .
Lemma 7.10. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 , Λ > 0 \Lambda>0 Λ > 0 , m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] t\in[0,1] t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , and r ∈ [ 0 , Λ ] V r\in[0,\Lambda]^V r ∈ [ 0 , Λ ] V . Then for every ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 ,
P ( ∣ F ^ ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ > ϵ ) ≤ 4 exp ( − n ϵ 2 C Λ ) , C Λ = 32 ( 4 β 2 + Λ + 1 ) 2 . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\widehat{F}(t,r)-F(t,r)\right|>\epsilon\right)\le4\exp\left(-\frac{n\epsilon^2}{C_\Lambda}\right),\qquad C_\Lambda=32(4\beta^2+\Lambda+1)^2. P ( F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) > ϵ ) ≤ 4 exp ( − C Λ n ϵ 2 ) , C Λ = 32 ( 4 β 2 + Λ + 1 ) 2 .
Proof. Fix v ∗ v^* v ∗ . By (7.5), ∂ Z e F ^ = n − 1 β ( t S x y ) 1 / 2 ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , r \partial_{Z_e}\widehat{F}=n^{-1}\beta(tS_{xy})^{1/2}\langle v_xv_y\rangle_{t,r} ∂ Z e F = n − 1 β ( t S x y ) 1/2 ⟨ v x v y ⟩ t , r for e = { x , y } e=\{x,y\} e = { x , y } , and ∂ ζ x F ^ = n − 1 r x 1 / 2 b x \partial_{\zeta_x}\widehat{F}=n^{-1}r_x^{1/2}b_x ∂ ζ x F = n − 1 r x 1/2 b x . Since ∣ ⟨ v x v y ⟩ ∣ ≤ 4 |\langle v_xv_y\rangle|\le4 ∣ ⟨ v x v y ⟩ ∣ ≤ 4 , ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 |b_x|\le2 ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 , and ∑ e ∈ E S e = n / 2 \sum_{e\in E}S_e=n/2 ∑ e ∈ E S e = n /2 , the squared norm of the gradient of F ^ \widehat{F} F in ( Z , ζ ) (Z,\zeta) ( Z , ζ ) is at most n − 2 ( 8 β 2 n + 4 Λ n ) n^{-2}(8\beta^2n+4\Lambda n) n − 2 ( 8 β 2 n + 4Λ n ) . Therefore, F ^ \widehat{F} F is a Lipschitz function of ( Z , ζ ) (Z,\zeta) ( Z , ζ ) with constant ( ( 8 β 2 + 4 Λ ) / n ) 1 / 2 ((8\beta^2+4\Lambda)/n)^{1/2} (( 8 β 2 + 4Λ ) / n ) 1/2 , and (F4) gives
P ( ∣ F ^ − Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) ∣ > ϵ / 2 ∣ v ∗ ) ≤ 2 exp ( − n ϵ 2 8 ( 8 β 2 + 4 Λ ) ) , Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) = E [ F ^ ∣ v ∗ ] . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\widehat{F}-\Phi_0(v^*)\right|>\epsilon/2\mid v^*\right)\le2\exp\left(-\frac{n\epsilon^2}{8(8\beta^2+4\Lambda)}\right),\qquad\Phi_0(v^*)=\mathbb{E}[\widehat{F}\mid v^*]. P ( F − Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) > ϵ /2 ∣ v ∗ ) ≤ 2 exp ( − 8 ( 8 β 2 + 4Λ ) n ϵ 2 ) , Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) = E [ F ∣ v ∗ ] .
Next, changing the coordinate v x ∗ v_x^* v x ∗ to the other point of the support of ν m x \nu_{m_x} ν m x changes it by at most 2 2 2 and changes E t , r ( v ) \mathcal{E}_{t,r}(v) E t , r ( v ) by at most 2 ∣ v x ∣ ( β 2 t ∑ y S x y ∣ v y ∗ v y ∣ + r x ) ≤ 4 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) 2|v_x|(\beta^2t\sum_yS_{xy}|v_y^*v_y|+r_x)\le4(4\beta^2+\Lambda) 2∣ v x ∣ ( β 2 t ∑ y S x y ∣ v y ∗ v y ∣ + r x ) ≤ 4 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) , for every v v v . It follows that F ^ \widehat{F} F changes by at most 4 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) / n 4(4\beta^2+\Lambda)/n 4 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) / n , and so does Φ 0 \Phi_0 Φ 0 . Since the coordinates of v ∗ v^* v ∗ are independent and E Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) = F ( t , r ) \mathbb{E}\Phi_0(v^*)=F(t,r) E Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) = F ( t , r ) , McDiarmid’s inequality implies that
P ( ∣ Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ > ϵ / 2 ) ≤ 2 exp ( − n ϵ 2 32 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) 2 ) . \mathbb{P}\left(\left|\Phi_0(v^*)-F(t,r)\right|>\epsilon/2\right)\le2\exp\left(-\frac{n\epsilon^2}{32(4\beta^2+\Lambda)^2}\right). P ( ∣ Φ 0 ( v ∗ ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ > ϵ /2 ) ≤ 2 exp ( − 32 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) 2 n ϵ 2 ) .
Since 8 ( 8 β 2 + 4 Λ ) ≤ C Λ 8(8\beta^2+4\Lambda)\le C_\Lambda 8 ( 8 β 2 + 4Λ ) ≤ C Λ and 32 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) 2 ≤ C Λ 32(4\beta^2+\Lambda)^2\le C_\Lambda 32 ( 4 β 2 + Λ ) 2 ≤ C Λ , the claim follows from the two bounds.
The next lemma controls F ^ − F \widehat{F}-F F − F uniformly over a family of profiles of the form q + η S 2 y q+\eta S^{2}y q + η S 2 y . This family has small metric entropy, because most eigenvalues of S S S are small: since tr S 2 ≤ n / D \operatorname{tr} S^{2}\le n/D tr S 2 ≤ n / D , at most n / ( D α 2 ) n/(D\alpha^{2}) n / ( D α 2 ) eigenvalues of S S S have absolute value larger than α \alpha α .
Lemma 7.11. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and 0 < ϑ ≤ Λ 0<\vartheta\le\Lambda 0 < ϑ ≤ Λ . There exists C 0 C_{0} C 0 , depending only on β \beta β , ϑ \vartheta ϑ , and Λ \Lambda Λ , such that the following holds. Let D ≥ 1 D\ge1 D ≥ 1 , let S S S be as in Definition 6.1 with max x , y S x y ≤ 1 / D \max_{x,y}S_{xy}\le1/D max x , y S x y ≤ 1/ D , and let m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^{V} m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] t\in[0,1] t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , and q ∈ [ ϑ , Λ ] V q\in[\vartheta,\Lambda]^{V} q ∈ [ ϑ , Λ ] V . Let A ≥ 1 A\ge1 A ≥ 1 , η ∈ ( 0 , ϑ / ( 2 A ) ] \eta\in(0,\vartheta/(2A)] η ∈ ( 0 , ϑ / ( 2 A )] , and α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , and let M = { q + η S 2 y : y ∈ [ − A , A ] V } \mathcal{M}=\{q+\eta S^{2}y:y\in[-A,A]^{V}\} M = { q + η S 2 y : y ∈ [ − A , A ] V } . Then
E sup r ∈ M ∣ F ^ ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ ≤ C 0 ( ( log ( 3 / α 2 ) D α 2 ) 1 / 2 + η A α 2 ) . \mathbb{E}\sup_{r\in\mathcal{M}}\left|\widehat{F}(t,r)-F(t,r)\right|\le C_{0}\left(\left(\frac{\log(3/\alpha^{2})}{D\alpha^{2}}\right)^{1/2}+\eta A\alpha^{2}\right). E r ∈ M sup F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ≤ C 0 ( ( D α 2 log ( 3/ α 2 ) ) 1/2 + η A α 2 ) .
Proof. Since S 2 S^{2} S 2 has nonnegative entries and unit row sums, S 2 y ∈ [ − A , A ] V S^{2}y\in[-A,A]^{V} S 2 y ∈ [ − A , A ] V for y ∈ [ − A , A ] V y\in[-A,A]^{V} y ∈ [ − A , A ] V , and M \mathcal{M} M is a compact convex subset of [ ϑ / 2 , Λ + ϑ / 2 ] V ⊂ [ ϑ / 2 , 2 Λ ] V [\vartheta/2,\Lambda+\vartheta/2]^{V}\subset[\vartheta/2,2\Lambda]^{V} [ ϑ /2 , Λ + ϑ /2 ] V ⊂ [ ϑ /2 , 2Λ ] V . The supremum is measurable, since it may be taken over a countable dense subset of M \mathcal{M} M by the continuity of F ^ ( t , ⋅ ) \widehat{F}(t,\cdot) F ( t , ⋅ ) and F ( t , ⋅ ) F(t,\cdot) F ( t , ⋅ ) .
We first construct a net. Let Π α \Pi_{\alpha} Π α be the orthogonal projection onto the span of the eigenvectors of S S S whose eigenvalues have absolute value larger than α \alpha α , and let k α k_{\alpha} k α be its rank. By (103) , k α α 2 ≤ tr S 2 ≤ n / D k_{\alpha}\alpha^{2}\le\operatorname{tr}S^{2}\le n/D k α α 2 ≤ tr S 2 ≤ n / D , and ∣ ( I − Π α ) S 2 w ∣ ≤ α 2 ∣ w ∣ \lvert(I-\Pi_{\alpha})S^{2}w\rvert\le\alpha^{2}\lvert w\rvert ∣( I − Π α ) S 2 w ∣ ≤ α 2 ∣ w ∣ for w ∈ R V w\in\mathbb{R}^{V} w ∈ R V . Let ϱ = α 2 A n \varrho=\alpha^{2}A\sqrt{n} ϱ = α 2 A n . For y ∈ [ − A , A ] V y\in[-A,A]^{V} y ∈ [ − A , A ] V , the vector Π α S 2 y \Pi_{\alpha}S^{2}y Π α S 2 y lies in the ball of radius A n A\sqrt{n} A n in the range of Π α \Pi_{\alpha} Π α , since ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 \lVert S\rVert\le1 ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 . A maximal ϱ \varrho ϱ -separated subset C C C of this ball satisfies
∣ C ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2 A n / ϱ ) k α ≤ ( 3 / α 2 ) k α , |C|\le(1+2A\sqrt{n}/\varrho)^{k_{\alpha}}\le(3/\alpha^{2})^{k_{\alpha}}, ∣ C ∣ ≤ ( 1 + 2 A n / ϱ ) k α ≤ ( 3/ α 2 ) k α ,
by comparing the volumes of the disjoint balls of radius ϱ / 2 \varrho/2 ϱ /2 around its points with the ball of radius A n + ϱ / 2 A\sqrt{n}+\varrho/2 A n + ϱ /2 ; and every point of the ball lies within distance ϱ \varrho ϱ of C C C . For each c ∈ C c\in C c ∈ C for which there exists y ∈ [ − A , A ] V y\in[-A,A]^{V} y ∈ [ − A , A ] V with ∣ Π α S 2 y − c ∣ ≤ ϱ \lvert\Pi_{\alpha}S^{2}y-c\rvert\le\varrho ∣ Π α S 2 y − c ∣ ≤ ϱ , we choose one such y c y_{c} y c , and we let N \mathcal{N} N be the set of the corresponding profiles q + η S 2 y c ∈ M q+\eta S^{2}y_{c}\in\mathcal{M} q + η S 2 y c ∈ M . Then N \mathcal{N} N is deterministic and ∣ N ∣ ≤ ( 3 / α 2 ) k α |\mathcal{N}|\le(3/\alpha^{2})^{k_{\alpha}} ∣ N ∣ ≤ ( 3/ α 2 ) k α . Let y ∈ [ − A , A ] V y\in[-A,A]^{V} y ∈ [ − A , A ] V , and choose c ∈ C c\in C c ∈ C with ∣ Π α S 2 y − c ∣ ≤ ϱ \lvert\Pi_{\alpha}S^{2}y-c\rvert\le\varrho ∣ Π α S 2 y − c ∣ ≤ ϱ . Then
∣ S 2 ( y − y c ) ∣ ≤ ∣ Π α S 2 ( y − y c ) ∣ + ∣ ( I − Π α ) S 2 ( y − y c ) ∣ ≤ 2 ϱ + α 2 ∣ y − y c ∣ ≤ 4 ϱ . \lvert S^{2}(y-y_{c})\rvert\le\lvert\Pi_{\alpha}S^{2}(y-y_{c})\rvert+\lvert(I-\Pi_{\alpha})S^{2}(y-y_{c})\rvert\le2\varrho+\alpha^{2}\lvert y-y_{c}\rvert\le4\varrho. ∣ S 2 ( y − y c )∣ ≤ ∣ Π α S 2 ( y − y c )∣ + ∣( I − Π α ) S 2 ( y − y c )∣ ≤ 2 ϱ + α 2 ∣ y − y c ∣ ≤ 4 ϱ .
In particular, every r ∈ M r\in\mathcal{M} r ∈ M lies within normalized distance 4 η α 2 A 4\eta\alpha^{2}A 4 η α 2 A of N \mathcal{N} N .
Next, by Lemma 7.10 with Λ \Lambda Λ replaced by 2 Λ 2\Lambda 2Λ and a union bound,
P ( max r ∈ N ∣ F ^ ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ > ϵ ) ≤ 4 ∣ N ∣ e − n ϵ 2 / C , \mathbb{P}\left(\max_{r\in\mathcal{N}}\left|\widehat{F}(t,r)-F(t,r)\right|>\epsilon\right)\le4|\mathcal{N}|e^{-n\epsilon^{2}/C}, P ( r ∈ N max F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) > ϵ ) ≤ 4∣ N ∣ e − n ϵ 2 / C ,
where C = C 2 Λ C=C_{2\Lambda} C = C 2Λ . Let ϵ 0 = ( C log ( 4 ∣ N ∣ ) / n ) 1 / 2 \epsilon_{0}=(C\log(4|\mathcal{N}|)/n)^{1/2} ϵ 0 = ( C log ( 4∣ N ∣ ) / n ) 1/2 . For ϵ ≥ ϵ 0 \epsilon\ge\epsilon_{0} ϵ ≥ ϵ 0 we have 4 ∣ N ∣ e − n ϵ 2 / C ≤ e − n ( ϵ − ϵ 0 ) 2 / C 4|\mathcal{N}|e^{-n\epsilon^{2}/C}\le e^{-n(\epsilon-\epsilon_{0})^{2}/C} 4∣ N ∣ e − n ϵ 2 / C ≤ e − n ( ϵ − ϵ 0 ) 2 / C , since ϵ 2 − ϵ 0 2 ≥ ( ϵ − ϵ 0 ) 2 \epsilon^{2}-\epsilon_{0}^{2}\ge(\epsilon-\epsilon_{0})^{2} ϵ 2 − ϵ 0 2 ≥ ( ϵ − ϵ 0 ) 2 . Integrating the tail bound, we obtain
E max r ∈ N ∣ F ^ ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ ≤ ϵ 0 + ∫ ϵ 0 ∞ e − n ( ϵ − ϵ 0 ) 2 / C d ϵ ≤ ( C log ( 4 ∣ N ∣ ) n ) 1 / 2 + ( C n ) 1 / 2 . \mathbb{E}\max_{r\in\mathcal{N}}\left|\widehat{F}(t,r)-F(t,r)\right|\le\epsilon_{0}+\int_{\epsilon_{0}}^{\infty}e^{-n(\epsilon-\epsilon_{0})^{2}/C}\,d\epsilon\le\left(\frac{C\log(4|\mathcal{N}|)}{n}\right)^{1/2}+\left(\frac{C}{n}\right)^{1/2}. E r ∈ N max F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ≤ ϵ 0 + ∫ ϵ 0 ∞ e − n ( ϵ − ϵ 0 ) 2 / C d ϵ ≤ ( n C log ( 4∣ N ∣ ) ) 1/2 + ( n C ) 1/2 .
Further, log ( 4 ∣ N ∣ ) ≤ log 4 + n log ( 3 / α 2 ) / ( D α 2 ) \log(4|\mathcal{N}|)\le\log4+n\log(3/\alpha^{2})/(D\alpha^{2}) log ( 4∣ N ∣ ) ≤ log 4 + n log ( 3/ α 2 ) / ( D α 2 ) . Since n ≥ D n\ge D n ≥ D , α < 1 \alpha<1 α < 1 , and log ( 3 / α 2 ) ≥ 1 \log(3/\alpha^{2})\ge1 log ( 3/ α 2 ) ≥ 1 , both log 4 / n \log4/n log 4/ n and 1 / n 1/n 1/ n are at most 2 log ( 3 / α 2 ) / ( D α 2 ) 2\log(3/\alpha^{2})/(D\alpha^{2}) 2 log ( 3/ α 2 ) / ( D α 2 ) , and the right side is at most 4 C 1 / 2 ( log ( 3 / α 2 ) / ( D α 2 ) ) 1 / 2 4C^{1/2}(\log(3/\alpha^{2})/(D\alpha^{2}))^{1/2} 4 C 1/2 ( log ( 3/ α 2 ) / ( D α 2 ) ) 1/2 .
Finally, we compare M \mathcal{M} M with N \mathcal{N} N . Let r ′ ∈ M r' \in\mathcal{M} r ′ ∈ M . Since the coordinates of r ′ r' r ′ are at least ϑ / 2 \vartheta/2 ϑ /2 , (7.15) gives 2 n ∣ ∂ r x F ^ ( t , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 3 / 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 ∣ ζ x ∣ + 12 2n|\partial_{r_x}\widehat{F}(t,r')| \le2^{3/2}\vartheta^{-1/2}|\zeta_x|+12 2 n ∣ ∂ r x F ( t , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 3/2 ϑ − 1/2 ∣ ζ x ∣ + 12 , where we used ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 |b_x|\le2 ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 , ∣ v x ∗ ∣ ≤ 2 |v_x^*|\le2 ∣ v x ∗ ∣ ≤ 2 , and ⟨ ( v x ∗ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ 4 \langle(v_x^*)^2\rangle\le4 ⟨( v x ∗ ) 2 ⟩ ≤ 4 . Since M \mathcal{M} M is convex, for r , r ′ ∈ M r,r'\in\mathcal{M} r , r ′ ∈ M we obtain
∣ F ^ ( t , r ) − F ^ ( t , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ 1 2 n ∑ x ( 2 3 / 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 ∣ ζ x ∣ + 12 ) ∣ r x − r x ′ ∣ ≤ ( 2 1 / 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 ∥ ζ ∥ n + 6 ) ∥ r − r ′ ∥ n . |\widehat{F}(t,r)-\widehat{F}(t,r')|
\le\frac{1}{2n}\sum_x\left(2^{3/2}\vartheta^{-1/2}|\zeta_x|+12\right)|r_x-r'_x|
\le\left(2^{1/2}\vartheta^{-1/2}\|\zeta\|_n+6\right)\|r-r'\|_n. ∣ F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ 2 n 1 x ∑ ( 2 3/2 ϑ − 1/2 ∣ ζ x ∣ + 12 ) ∣ r x − r x ′ ∣ ≤ ( 2 1/2 ϑ − 1/2 ∥ ζ ∥ n + 6 ) ∥ r − r ′ ∥ n .
and ∣ F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ r − r ′ ∥ n / 2 |F(t,r)-F(t,r')|\le\|r-r'\|_n/2 ∣ F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ r − r ′ ∥ n /2 by Lemma 7.8(b). Using E ∥ ζ ∥ n ≤ 1 \mathbb{E}\|\zeta\|_n\le1 E ∥ ζ ∥ n ≤ 1 , we conclude that
E sup r ∈ M ∣ F ^ ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ ≤ 4 C Λ 1 / 2 ( log ( 3 / α 2 ) D α 2 ) 1 / 2 + 4 n α 2 A ( 2 1 / 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 + 7 ) . \mathbb{E}\sup_{r\in\mathcal{M}}|\widehat{F}(t,r)-F(t,r)|
\le4C_{\Lambda}^{1/2}\left(\frac{\log(3/\alpha^2)}{D\alpha^2}\right)^{1/2}
+4n\alpha^2 A(2^{1/2}\vartheta^{-1/2}+7). E r ∈ M sup ∣ F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ ≤ 4 C Λ 1/2 ( D α 2 log ( 3/ α 2 ) ) 1/2 + 4 n α 2 A ( 2 1/2 ϑ − 1/2 + 7 ) .
This proves the lemma with C 0 = max ( 4 C Λ 1 / 2 , 4 ( 2 1 / 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 + 7 ) ) C_0=\max(4C_{\Lambda}^{1/2},4(2^{1/2}\vartheta^{-1/2}+7)) C 0 = max ( 4 C Λ 1/2 , 4 ( 2 1/2 ϑ − 1/2 + 7 )) .
The time derivative at contact points
We now show that at every point where F ( t , ⋅ ) F(t,\cdot) F ( t , ⋅ ) is touched from above by a function with Hessian at most K / n K/n K / n , the time derivative of F F F is close to β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 p ⋅ S p \beta^2(4n)^{-1}p\cdot Sp β 2 ( 4 n ) − 1 p ⋅ S p , where p = 2 n ∇ q F p=2n\nabla_qF p = 2 n ∇ q F .
Definition 7.12. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 , m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , 0 < ϑ ≤ Λ 0<\vartheta\le\Lambda 0 < ϑ ≤ Λ , and K > 0 K>0 K > 0 . A point ( t , q ) ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] × [ ϑ , Λ ] V (t,q)\in(0,1]\times[\vartheta,\Lambda]^V ( t , q ) ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] × [ ϑ , Λ ] V is a ( ϑ , Λ , K ) (\vartheta,\Lambda,K) ( ϑ , Λ , K ) -contact point of F F F if
F ( t , q + h ) ≤ F ( t , q ) + ∇ q F ( t , q ) ⋅ h + K 2 n ∣ h ∣ 2 F(t,q+h)\le F(t,q)+\nabla_qF(t,q)\cdot h+\frac{K}{2n}|h|^2 F ( t , q + h ) ≤ F ( t , q ) + ∇ q F ( t , q ) ⋅ h + 2 n K ∣ h ∣ 2
for every h ∈ [ − ϑ / 2 , ϑ / 2 ] V h\in[-\vartheta/2,\vartheta/2]^V h ∈ [ − ϑ /2 , ϑ /2 ] V . {#eq:7.18}
Proposition 7.13. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 , 0 < ϑ ≤ Λ 0<\vartheta\le\Lambda 0 < ϑ ≤ Λ , and K > 0 K>0 K > 0 . There exists a nonincreasing function ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K : [ 1 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) \epsilon_{\beta,\vartheta,\Lambda,K}:[1,\infty)\to[0,\infty) ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K : [ 1 , ∞ ) → [ 0 , ∞ ) , depending only on β \beta β , ϑ \vartheta ϑ , Λ \Lambda Λ , and K K K , with lim D → ∞ ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K ( D ) = 0 \lim_{D\to\infty}\epsilon_{\beta,\vartheta,\Lambda,K}(D)=0 lim D → ∞ ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K ( D ) = 0 , such that the following holds. Let D ≥ 1 D\ge1 D ≥ 1 , let S S S be as in Definition 6.1 with max x , y S x y ≤ 1 / D \max_{x,y}S_{xy}\le1/D max x , y S x y ≤ 1/ D , let m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V m\in[-1,1]^V m ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] V , and let ( t , q ) (t,q) ( t , q ) be a ( ϑ , Λ , K ) (\vartheta,\Lambda,K) ( ϑ , Λ , K ) -contact point of F F F . Then, with p x = E b x 2 = 2 n ∂ q x F ( t , q ) p_x=\mathbb{E}b_x^2=2n\partial_{q_x}F(t,q) p x = E b x 2 = 2 n ∂ q x F ( t , q ) ,
∂ t F ( t , q ) ≤ β 2 4 n p ⋅ S p + ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K ( D ) . \partial_tF(t,q)\le\frac{\beta^2}{4n}p\cdot Sp+\epsilon_{\beta,\vartheta,\Lambda,K}(D). ∂ t F ( t , q ) ≤ 4 n β 2 p ⋅ S p + ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K ( D ) .
Proof. All posterior quantities are taken at the deterministic point ( t , q ) (t,q) ( t , q ) , and all uses of (7.3), through Lemmas 7.8 and 7.9, are at this point. The perturbed profiles in Step 4 below are random, and they enter only through a pointwise Taylor bound and through Lemma 7.11.
Step 1: the Hessian. By Lemma 7.8(c), F ( t , ⋅ ) F(t,\cdot) F ( t , ⋅ ) is twice continuously differentiable near q q q . For h ∈ R V h\in\mathbb{R}^V h ∈ R V and small s > 0 s>0 s > 0 , Taylor’s formula and (7.18) with s h sh s h in place of h h h give s 2 h ⋅ ∇ q 2 F ( t , q ) h / 2 + o ( s 2 ) ≤ K s 2 ∣ h ∣ 2 / ( 2 n ) s^2h\cdot\nabla_q^2F(t,q)h/2+o(s^2)\le Ks^2|h|^2/(2n) s 2 h ⋅ ∇ q 2 F ( t , q ) h /2 + o ( s 2 ) ≤ K s 2 ∣ h ∣ 2 / ( 2 n ) . This gives ∇ q 2 F ( t , q ) ⪯ ( K / n ) I \nabla_q^2F(t,q)\preceq(K/n)I ∇ q 2 F ( t , q ) ⪯ ( K / n ) I , and by Lemma 7.8(c) the matrix Ξ = ( E Σ x y 2 ) x , y ∈ V \Xi=(\mathbb{E}\Sigma_{xy}^2)_{x,y\in V} Ξ = ( E Σ x y 2 ) x , y ∈ V satisfies
Ξ ⪯ 2 K I , E ∑ x , y Σ x y 2 = 1 ⋅ Ξ 1 ≤ 2 K n . (120) \Xi\preceq2KI,\qquad\mathbb{E}\sum_{x,y}\Sigma_{xy}^2=\mathbf{1}\cdot\Xi\mathbf{1}\le2Kn. \tag*{(120)} Ξ ⪯ 2 K I , E x , y ∑ Σ x y 2 = 1 ⋅ Ξ 1 ≤ 2 K n . (120)
Step 2: reduction to the filtered fluctuation of b ⊙ 2 b^{\odot2} b ⊙ 2 . Let w = b ⊙ 2 − p w=b^{\odot2}-p w = b ⊙ 2 − p , so that E w = 0 \mathbb{E}w=0 E w = 0 and ∣ w x ∣ ≤ 4 |w_x|\le4 ∣ w x ∣ ≤ 4 . By Lemma 7.8(c) and ⟨ v x v y ⟩ = Σ x y + b x b y \langle v_xv_y\rangle=\Sigma_{xy}+b_xb_y ⟨ v x v y ⟩ = Σ x y + b x b y ,
4 n β 2 ∂ t F ( t , q ) − p ⋅ S p = ∑ x , y S x y E Σ x y 2 + 2 ∑ x , y S x y E [ Σ x y b x b y ] + E [ w ⋅ S w ] . \frac{4n}{\beta^2}\partial_tF(t,q)-p\cdot Sp=\sum_{x,y}S_{xy}\mathbb{E}\Sigma_{xy}^2+2\sum_{x,y}S_{xy}\mathbb{E}\left[\Sigma_{xy}b_xb_y\right]+\mathbb{E}\left[w\cdot Sw\right]. β 2 4 n ∂ t F ( t , q ) − p ⋅ S p = x , y ∑ S x y E Σ x y 2 + 2 x , y ∑ S x y E [ Σ x y b x b y ] + E [ w ⋅ S w ] .
where we used E [ b ⊙ 2 ⋅ S b ⊙ 2 ] − p ⋅ S p = E [ w ⋅ S w ] \mathbb{E}[b^{\odot2}\cdot Sb^{\odot2}]-p\cdot Sp=\mathbb{E}[w\cdot Sw] E [ b ⊙ 2 ⋅ S b ⊙ 2 ] − p ⋅ S p = E [ w ⋅ S w ] . By (7.19) and S x y ≤ 1 / D S_{xy}\le1/D S x y ≤ 1/ D , the first term is at most 2 K n / D 2Kn/D 2 K n / D . By the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 |b_x|\le2 ∣ b x ∣ ≤ 2 , (7.1), and (7.19), the second term is at most
8 ( ∑ x , y S x y 2 ) 1 / 2 ( E ∑ x , y Σ x y 2 ) 1 / 2 ≤ 8 ( n D ) 1 / 2 ( 2 K n ) 1 / 2 . 8\left(\sum_{x,y}S_{xy}^2\right)^{1/2}\left(\mathbb{E}\sum_{x,y}\Sigma_{xy}^2\right)^{1/2}\le8\left(\frac{n}{D}\right)^{1/2}(2Kn)^{1/2}. 8 ( x , y ∑ S x y 2 ) 1/2 ( E x , y ∑ Σ x y 2 ) 1/2 ≤ 8 ( D n ) 1/2 ( 2 K n ) 1/2 .
For the third term we only use ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 \lVert S\rVert\le1 ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 and ∣ w ∣ ≤ 4 n |w|\le4\sqrt{n} ∣ w ∣ ≤ 4 n : we have ∣ w ⋅ S w ∣ ≤ ∣ w ∣ ∣ S w ∣ ≤ 4 n ∣ S w ∣ |w\cdot Sw|\le|w||Sw|\le4\sqrt{n}|Sw| ∣ w ⋅ S w ∣ ≤ ∣ w ∣∣ S w ∣ ≤ 4 n ∣ S w ∣ , and the third term is at most 4 n ( E ∥ S w ∥ n 2 ) 1 / 2 4n(\mathbb{E}\lVert Sw\rVert_n^2)^{1/2} 4 n ( E ∥ S w ∥ n 2 ) 1/2 . Combining the three bounds, we obtain
∂ t F ( t , q ) − β 2 4 n p ⋅ S p ≤ β 2 4 ( 2 K D + 8 ( 2 K D ) 1 / 2 + 4 ( E ∥ S w ∥ n 2 ) 1 / 2 ) . (121) \partial_tF(t,q)-\frac{\beta^2}{4n}p\cdot Sp\le\frac{\beta^2}{4}\left(\frac{2K}{D}+8\left(\frac{2K}{D}\right)^{1/2}+4\left(\mathbb{E}\lVert Sw\rVert_n^2\right)^{1/2}\right). \tag*{(121)} ∂ t F ( t , q ) − 4 n β 2 p ⋅ S p ≤ 4 β 2 ( D 2 K + 8 ( D 2 K ) 1/2 + 4 ( E ∥ S w ∥ n 2 ) 1/2 ) . (121)
Step 3: the term U U U . Let ξ = χ − p \xi=\chi-p ξ = χ − p , with χ \chi χ as in (7.15), and let U = χ − b ⊙ 2 U=\chi-b^{\odot2} U = χ − b ⊙ 2 as in Lemma 7.9. Then w = ξ − U w=\xi-U w = ξ − U . By Lemma 7.9, (7.1), and (7.19),
E ∣ S U ∣ 2 = tr ( S E [ U U T ] S ) = ∑ x ( S 2 ) x x p x q x + tr ( S Ξ S ) ≤ n D ϑ + 2 K tr S 2 ≤ ( 1 ϑ + 2 K ) n D . \mathbb{E}|SU|^2=\operatorname{tr}\left(S\mathbb{E}[UU^{\mathsf T}]S\right)=\sum_x(S^2)_{xx}\frac{p_x}{q_x}+\operatorname{tr}(S\Xi S)\le\frac{n}{D\vartheta}+2K\operatorname{tr}S^2\le\left(\frac{1}{\vartheta}+2K\right)\frac{n}{D}. E ∣ S U ∣ 2 = tr ( S E [ U U T ] S ) = x ∑ ( S 2 ) xx q x p x + tr ( S Ξ S ) ≤ D ϑ n + 2 K tr S 2 ≤ ( ϑ 1 + 2 K ) D n .
where we used p x ≤ 1 p_x\le1 p x ≤ 1 , q x ≥ ϑ q_x\ge\vartheta q x ≥ ϑ , and S Ξ S ⪯ 2 K S 2 S\Xi S\preceq2KS^2 S Ξ S ⪯ 2 K S 2 . This implies
E ∥ S w ∥ n 2 ≤ 2 E ∥ S ξ ∥ n 2 + 2 ( 1 ϑ + 2 K ) 1 D . (122) \mathbb{E}\lVert Sw\rVert_n^2\le2\mathbb{E}\lVert S\xi\rVert_n^2+2\left(\frac{1}{\vartheta}+2K\right)\frac{1}{D}. \tag*{(122)} E ∥ S w ∥ n 2 ≤ 2 E ∥ S ξ ∥ n 2 + 2 ( ϑ 1 + 2 K ) D 1 . (122)
Step 4: the term ξ \xi ξ . Fix A ≥ 1 A\ge1 A ≥ 1 , η ∈ ( 0 , ϑ / ( 2 A ) ] \eta\in(0,\vartheta/(2A)] η ∈ ( 0 , ϑ / ( 2 A )] , and α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Let ξ A \xi^A ξ A be the vector with coordinates max ( − A , min ( A , ξ x ) ) \max(-A,\min(A,\xi_x)) max ( − A , min ( A , ξ x )) , and let h = η S ξ A h=\eta S\xi^A h = η S ξ A . Then h ∈ [ − η A , η A ] V ⊂ [ − ϑ / 2 , ϑ / 2 ] V h\in[-\eta A,\eta A]^V\subset[-\vartheta/2,\vartheta/2]^V h ∈ [ − η A , η A ] V ⊂ [ − ϑ /2 , ϑ /2 ] V , and q + h q+h q + h lies in the set M \mathcal{M} M of Lemma 7.11. The coordinates of the points of the segment from q q q to q + h q+h q + h are at least ϑ / 2 \vartheta/2 ϑ /2 , and (7.17) gives ∇ q 2 F ^ ⪰ − n − 1 diag ( 2 1 / 2 ϑ − 3 / 2 ∣ ζ x ∣ ) \nabla_q^2\widehat F\succeq-n^{-1}\operatorname{diag}(2^{1/2}\vartheta^{-3/2}|\zeta_x|) ∇ q 2 F ⪰ − n − 1 diag ( 2 1/2 ϑ − 3/2 ∣ ζ x ∣ ) on this segment. Taylor’s formula with integral remainder and 2 n ∇ q F ^ ( t , q ) = χ 2n\nabla_q\widehat F(t,q)=\chi 2 n ∇ q F ( t , q ) = χ give
F ^ ( t , q + h ) − F ^ ( t , q ) ≥ 1 2 n χ ⋅ h − η 2 A 2 ϑ 3 / 2 ⋅ 1 n ∑ x ∣ ζ x ∣ . \widehat F(t,q+h)-\widehat F(t,q)\ge\frac{1}{2n}\chi\cdot h-\frac{\eta^2A^2}{\vartheta^{3/2}}\cdot\frac{1}{n}\sum_x|\zeta_x|. F ( t , q + h ) − F ( t , q ) ≥ 2 n 1 χ ⋅ h − ϑ 3/2 η 2 A 2 ⋅ n 1 x ∑ ∣ ζ x ∣.
On the other hand, (7.18) and 2 n ∇ q F ( t , q ) = p 2n\nabla_qF(t,q)=p 2 n ∇ q F ( t , q ) = p give
F ( t , q + h ) − F ( t , q ) ≤ 1 2 n p ⋅ h + K 2 η 2 A 2 . F(t,q+h)-F(t,q)\le\frac{1}{2n}p\cdot h+\frac{K}{2}\eta^2A^2. F ( t , q + h ) − F ( t , q ) ≤ 2 n 1 p ⋅ h + 2 K η 2 A 2 .
Subtracting the second inequality from the first, we have
η 2 n ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ≤ 2 sup r ∈ M ∣ F ^ ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) ∣ + η 2 A 2 ( ϑ − 3 / 2 1 n ∑ x ∣ ζ x ∣ + K 2 ) . \frac{\eta}{2n}\zeta\cdot S^{2}\zeta^{A}\le2\sup_{r\in\mathcal{M}}\left|\widehat{F}(t,r)-F(t,r)\right|+\eta^{2}A^{2}\left(\vartheta^{-3/2}\frac{1}{n}\sum_{x}|\zeta_{x}|+\frac{K}{2}\right). 2 n η ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ≤ 2 r ∈ M sup F ( t , r ) − F ( t , r ) + η 2 A 2 ( ϑ − 3/2 n 1 x ∑ ∣ ζ x ∣ + 2 K ) .
Taking expectations, using E ∣ ζ x ∣ ≤ 1 \mathbb{E}|\zeta_x|\le1 E ∣ ζ x ∣ ≤ 1 and applying Lemma 7.11, we obtain
E [ 1 n ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ] ≤ 4 C 0 η ( log ( 3 / α 2 ) D α 2 ) 1 / 2 + 4 C 0 A α 2 + η A 2 ( 2 ϑ − 3 / 2 + K ) . (123) \mathbb{E}\left[\frac{1}{n}\zeta\cdot S^{2}\zeta^{A}\right]\le\frac{4C_{0}}{\eta}\left(\frac{\log(3/\alpha^{2})}{D\alpha^{2}}\right)^{1/2}+4C_{0}A\alpha^{2}+\eta A^{2}(2\vartheta^{-3/2}+K). \tag*{(123)} E [ n 1 ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ] ≤ η 4 C 0 ( D α 2 log ( 3/ α 2 ) ) 1/2 + 4 C 0 A α 2 + η A 2 ( 2 ϑ − 3/2 + K ) . (123)
where C 0 C_{0} C 0 is the constant of Lemma 7.11. Next, by (117) and q x ≥ ϑ q_x\ge\vartheta q x ≥ ϑ , we have ∣ ζ x ∣ ≤ φ ( ζ x ) |\zeta_x|\le\varphi(\zeta_x) ∣ ζ x ∣ ≤ φ ( ζ x ) with φ ( z ) = 2 ϑ − 1 / 2 ∣ z ∣ + 13 \varphi(z)=2\vartheta^{-1/2}|z|+13 φ ( z ) = 2 ϑ − 1/2 ∣ z ∣ + 13 . Let G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) G\sim N(0,1) G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) and ϖ ( A ) = E [ φ ( G ) 2 1 { φ ( G ) > A } ] \varpi(A)=\mathbb{E}[\varphi(G)^{2}\mathbf{1}_{\{\varphi(G)>A\}}] ϖ ( A ) = E [ φ ( G ) 2 1 { φ ( G ) > A } ] , which tends to zero as A → ∞ A\to\infty A → ∞ . Then E ∥ ζ ∥ n 2 ≤ E φ ( G ) 2 \mathbb{E}\|\zeta\|_{n}^{2}\le\mathbb{E}\varphi(G)^{2} E ∥ ζ ∥ n 2 ≤ E φ ( G ) 2 and E ∥ ζ − ζ A ∥ n 2 ≤ ϖ ( A ) \mathbb{E}\|\zeta-\zeta^{A}\|_{n}^{2}\le\varpi(A) E ∥ ζ − ζ A ∥ n 2 ≤ ϖ ( A ) . Using ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 \|S\|\le1 ∥ S ∥ ≤ 1 and the Cauchy–Schwarz inequality, we find
E ∥ S ζ ∥ n 2 = E [ 1 n ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ] + E [ 1 n ζ ⋅ S 2 ( ζ − ζ A ) ] ≤ E [ 1 n ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ] + ( E φ ( G ) 2 ) 1 / 2 ϖ ( A ) 1 / 2 . \mathbb{E}\|S\zeta\|_{n}^{2}=\mathbb{E}\left[\frac{1}{n}\zeta\cdot S^{2}\zeta^{A}\right]+\mathbb{E}\left[\frac{1}{n}\zeta\cdot S^{2}(\zeta-\zeta^{A})\right]\le\mathbb{E}\left[\frac{1}{n}\zeta\cdot S^{2}\zeta^{A}\right]+\bigl(\mathbb{E}\varphi(G)^{2}\bigr)^{1/2}\varpi(A)^{1/2}. E ∥ S ζ ∥ n 2 = E [ n 1 ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ] + E [ n 1 ζ ⋅ S 2 ( ζ − ζ A ) ] ≤ E [ n 1 ζ ⋅ S 2 ζ A ] + ( E φ ( G ) 2 ) 1/2 ϖ ( A ) 1/2 .
Let e ( D ) e(D) e ( D ) be the infimum over A ≥ 1 A\ge1 A ≥ 1 , η ∈ ( 0 , ϑ / ( 2 A ) ] \eta\in(0,\vartheta/(2A)] η ∈ ( 0 , ϑ / ( 2 A )] , and α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) of the sum of the right side of (123) and ( E φ ( G ) 2 ) 1 / 2 ϖ ( A ) 1 / 2 \bigl(\mathbb{E}\varphi(G)^{2}\bigr)^{1/2}\varpi(A)^{1/2} ( E φ ( G ) 2 ) 1/2 ϖ ( A ) 1/2 . Then E ∥ S ζ ∥ n 2 ≤ e ( D ) \mathbb{E}\|S\zeta\|_{n}^{2}\le e(D) E ∥ S ζ ∥ n 2 ≤ e ( D ) , and e e e depends only on β \beta β , ϑ \vartheta ϑ , Λ \Lambda Λ , and K K K , and is nonincreasing in D D D . Further, e ( D ) → 0 e(D)\to0 e ( D ) → 0 as D → ∞ D\to\infty D → ∞ . Indeed, given ι > 0 \iota>0 ι > 0 , we first choose A A A such that ( E φ ( G ) 2 ) 1 / 2 ϖ ( A ) 1 / 2 ≤ ι \bigl(\mathbb{E}\varphi(G)^{2}\bigr)^{1/2}\varpi(A)^{1/2}\le\iota ( E φ ( G ) 2 ) 1/2 ϖ ( A ) 1/2 ≤ ι , then η ≤ ϑ / ( 2 A ) \eta\le\vartheta/(2A) η ≤ ϑ / ( 2 A ) such that η A 2 ( 2 ϑ − 3 / 2 + K ) ≤ ι \eta A^{2}(2\vartheta^{-3/2}+K)\le\iota η A 2 ( 2 ϑ − 3/2 + K ) ≤ ι , then α \alpha α such that 4 C 0 A α 2 ≤ ι 4C_{0}A\alpha^{2}\le\iota 4 C 0 A α 2 ≤ ι , and finally D 0 D_{0} D 0 such that the first term in (123) is at most ι \iota ι for D ≥ D 0 D\ge D_{0} D ≥ D 0 . Then e ( D ) ≤ 4 ι e(D)\le4\iota e ( D ) ≤ 4 ι for D ≥ D 0 D\ge D_{0} D ≥ D 0 .
Step 5: conclusion. Combining (121) , (122) , and Step 4, we obtain the proposition with
ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K ( D ) = β 2 4 ( 2 K D + 8 ( 2 K D ) 1 / 2 + 4 ( 2 e ( D ) + 2 ( 1 ϑ + 2 K ) 1 D ) 1 / 2 ) . \epsilon_{\beta,\vartheta,\Lambda,K}(D)=\frac{\beta^{2}}{4}\left(\frac{2K}{D}+8\left(\frac{2K}{D}\right)^{1/2}+4\left(2e(D)+2\left(\frac{1}{\vartheta}+2K\right)\frac{1}{D}\right)^{1/2}\right). ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K ( D ) = 4 β 2 ( D 2 K + 8 ( D 2 K ) 1/2 + 4 ( 2 e ( D ) + 2 ( ϑ 1 + 2 K ) D 1 ) 1/2 ) .
This function is nonincreasing and tends to zero as D → ∞ D\to\infty D → ∞ .
The scalar Hopf–Lax formula
Lemma 7.14. Let β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 , let μ \mu μ be a probability measure on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] , and for t , r ≥ 0 t,r\ge0 t , r ≥ 0 let
f μ ( t , r ) = max 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 ( ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − β 2 t s 2 4 ) . f_{\mu}(t,r)=\max_{0\le s\le1}\left(\psi_{\mu}(r+\beta^{2}ts)-\frac{\beta^{2}ts^{2}}{4}\right). f μ ( t , r ) = 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 max ( ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − 4 β 2 t s 2 ) . (a) We have f μ ( 0 , r ) = ψ μ ( r ) f_{\mu}(0,r)=\psi_{\mu}(r) f μ ( 0 , r ) = ψ μ ( r ) and f μ ( 1 , 0 ) = max 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) / 2 f_{\mu}(1,0)=\max_{0\le s\le1}\Gamma_{\mu}(s)/2 f μ ( 1 , 0 ) = max 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) /2 .
(b) The function f μ f_{\mu} f μ is nondecreasing in each variable, and ∣ f μ ( t , r ) − f μ ( t ′ , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ / 4 + ∣ r − r ′ ∣ / 2 |f_{\mu}(t,r)-f_{\mu}(t',r')|\le\beta^{2}|t-t'|/4+|r-r'|/2 ∣ f μ ( t , r ) − f μ ( t ′ , r ′ ) ∣ ≤ β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣/4 + ∣ r − r ′ ∣/2 .
(c) At every point ( t , r ) ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 (t,r)\in(0,\infty)^{2} ( t , r ) ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 at which f μ f_{\mu} f μ is differentiable, ∂ t f μ = β 2 ( ∂ r f μ ) 2 \partial_t f_{\mu}=\beta^{2}(\partial_r f_{\mu})^{2} ∂ t f μ = β 2 ( ∂ r f μ ) 2 and $0\le\partial_r f_{\mu}\le 1/2.
Proof. We write f = f μ f=f_\mu f = f μ . The maximum exists because ψ μ \psi_\mu ψ μ is continuous, and (a) follows from the definitions.
(b) For each s s s , the function r ↦ ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − β 2 t s 2 / 4 r\mapsto\psi_\mu(r+\beta^2ts)-\beta^2ts^2/4 r ↦ ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − β 2 t s 2 /4 is nondecreasing and 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 -Lipschitz by (7.7). Taking the maximum over s s s , we find that f f f is nondecreasing and 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 -Lipschitz in r r r . Let 0 ≤ t < t ′ 0\leq t<t' 0 ≤ t < t ′ . If s s s is a maximizer for ( t , r ) (t,r) ( t , r ) , then s ′ = s t / t ′ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] s'=st/t'\in[0,1] s ′ = s t / t ′ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] satisfies r + β 2 t ′ s ′ = r + β 2 t s r+\beta^2t's'=r+\beta^2ts r + β 2 t ′ s ′ = r + β 2 t s and β 2 t ′ s ′ 2 / 4 ≤ β 2 t s 2 / 4 \beta^2t's'^2/4\leq\beta^2ts^2/4 β 2 t ′ s ′2 /4 ≤ β 2 t s 2 /4 , so f ( t ′ , r ) ≥ f ( t , r ) f(t',r)\geq f(t,r) f ( t ′ , r ) ≥ f ( t , r ) . Further, (7.7) implies that for every s ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] s\in[0,1] s ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] ,
ψ μ ( r + β 2 t ′ s ) − β 2 t ′ s 2 4 ≤ ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − β 2 t s 2 4 + β 2 ( t ′ − t ) ( s 2 − s 2 4 ) , \psi_\mu(r+\beta^2t's)-\frac{\beta^2t's^2}{4}\leq\psi_\mu(r+\beta^2ts)-\frac{\beta^2ts^2}{4}+\beta^2(t'-t)\left(\frac{s}{2}-\frac{s^2}{4}\right), ψ μ ( r + β 2 t ′ s ) − 4 β 2 t ′ s 2 ≤ ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − 4 β 2 t s 2 + β 2 ( t ′ − t ) ( 2 s − 4 s 2 ) ,
and s / 2 − s 2 / 4 ≤ 1 / 4 s/2-s^2/4\leq1/4 s /2 − s 2 /4 ≤ 1/4 , which gives f ( t ′ , r ) ≤ f ( t , r ) + β 2 ( t ′ − t ) / 4 f(t',r)\leq f(t,r)+\beta^2(t'-t)/4 f ( t ′ , r ) ≤ f ( t , r ) + β 2 ( t ′ − t ) /4 .
(c) If β = 0 \beta=0 β = 0 , then f ( t , r ) = ψ μ ( r ) f(t,r)=\psi_\mu(r) f ( t , r ) = ψ μ ( r ) , and (c) follows from (7.7). Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 , let ( t , r ) ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 (t,r)\in(0,\infty)^2 ( t , r ) ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 be a point of differentiability of f f f , and let s ∗ s^* s ∗ be a maximizer for ( t , r ) (t,r) ( t , r ) . The function f ~ ( t ′ , r ′ ) = ψ μ ( r ′ + β 2 t ′ s ∗ ) − β 2 t ′ s ∗ 2 / 4 \widetilde f(t',r')=\psi_\mu(r'+\beta^2t's^*)-\beta^2t's^{*2}/4 f ( t ′ , r ′ ) = ψ μ ( r ′ + β 2 t ′ s ∗ ) − β 2 t ′ s ∗ 2 /4 satisfies f ~ ≤ f \widetilde f\leq f f ≤ f , with equality at ( t , r ) (t,r) ( t , r ) , and it is differentiable at ( t , r ) (t,r) ( t , r ) , since ψ μ \psi_\mu ψ μ is continuously differentiable and r + β 2 t s ∗ > 0 r+\beta^2ts^*>0 r + β 2 t s ∗ > 0 . Since f − f ~ f-\widetilde f f − f has a minimum at ( t , r ) (t,r) ( t , r ) , we have ∇ f ( t , r ) = ∇ f ~ ( t , r ) \nabla f(t,r)=\nabla\widetilde f(t,r) ∇ f ( t , r ) = ∇ f ( t , r ) , that is,
∂ r f ( t , r ) = ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ∗ ) , ∂ t f ( t , r ) = β 2 s ∗ ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ∗ ) − β 2 s ∗ 2 4 . \partial_r f(t,r)=\psi_\mu'(r+\beta^2ts^*),\qquad\partial_t f(t,r)=\beta^2s^*\psi_\mu'(r+\beta^2ts^*)-\frac{\beta^2s^{*2}}{4}. ∂ r f ( t , r ) = ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ∗ ) , ∂ t f ( t , r ) = β 2 s ∗ ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ∗ ) − 4 β 2 s ∗ 2 .
The derivative of s ↦ ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − β 2 t s 2 / 4 s\mapsto\psi_\mu(r+\beta^2ts)-\beta^2ts^2/4 s ↦ ψ μ ( r + β 2 t s ) − β 2 t s 2 /4 is β 2 t ( ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ) − s / 2 ) \beta^2t(\psi_\mu'(r+\beta^2ts)-s/2) β 2 t ( ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ) − s /2 ) . If s ∗ = 0 s^*=0 s ∗ = 0 , it is nonpositive at s = 0 s=0 s = 0 , and then ψ μ ′ ( r ) = 0 \psi_\mu'(r)=0 ψ μ ′ ( r ) = 0 by (7.7) and ∂ r f = ∂ t f = 0 \partial_r f=\partial_t f=0 ∂ r f = ∂ t f = 0 . If s ∗ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) s^*\in(0,1) s ∗ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , it vanishes at s ∗ s^* s ∗ . If s ∗ = 1 s^*=1 s ∗ = 1 , it is nonnegative at s = 1 s=1 s = 1 , and since ψ μ ′ ≤ 1 / 2 \psi_\mu'\leq1/2 ψ μ ′ ≤ 1/2 by (7.7), we have ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t ) = 1 / 2 \psi_\mu'(r+\beta^2t)=1/2 ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t ) = 1/2 . In the last two cases ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ∗ ) = s ∗ / 2 \psi_\mu'(r+\beta^2ts^*)=s^*/2 ψ μ ′ ( r + β 2 t s ∗ ) = s ∗ /2 , and the formulas above give ∂ r f = s ∗ / 2 \partial_r f=s^*/2 ∂ r f = s ∗ /2 and ∂ t f = β 2 s ∗ 2 / 4 = β 2 ( ∂ r f ) 2 \partial_t f=\beta^2s^{*2}/4=\beta^2(\partial_r f)^2 ∂ t f = β 2 s ∗ 2 /4 = β 2 ( ∂ r f ) 2 . In all cases ∂ r f ∈ [ 0 , 1 / 2 ] \partial_r f\in[0,1/2] ∂ r f ∈ [ 0 , 1/2 ] . □
The function f μ f_\mu f μ is only Lipschitz, and we smooth it by averaging over small shifts toward larger times and larger profiles. We fix once and for all a smooth probability density k k k on R 2 \mathbb{R}^2 R 2 whose support is a compact subset of ( 1 / 2 , 1 ) 2 (1/2,1)^2 ( 1/2 , 1 ) 2 , and we let c k = ∫ ∣ ∂ 2 k ( u , v ) ∣ d u d v c_k=\int|\partial_2k(u,v)|\,du\,dv c k = ∫ ∣ ∂ 2 k ( u , v ) ∣ d u d v .
Lemma 7.15. Let β ≥ 0 \beta\geq0 β ≥ 0 , let μ \mu μ be a probability measure on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] , and let γ > 0 \gamma>0 γ > 0 . For ( t , r ) ∈ ( − γ / 2 , ∞ ) 2 (t,r)\in(-\gamma/2,\infty)^2 ( t , r ) ∈ ( − γ /2 , ∞ ) 2 let
w ( t , r ) = ∫ R 2 f μ ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v . w(t,r)=\int_{\mathbb{R}^2}f_\mu(t+\gamma u,r+\gamma v)k(u,v)\,du\,dv. w ( t , r ) = ∫ R 2 f μ ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v . Then w w w is smooth, and for all t , r > − γ / 2 t,r>-\gamma/2 t , r > − γ /2 :
(a) 0 ≤ ∂ r w ( t , r ) ≤ 1 / 2 0\leq\partial_rw(t,r)\leq1/2 0 ≤ ∂ r w ( t , r ) ≤ 1/2 and ∣ ∂ r 2 w ( t , r ) ∣ ≤ c k / ( 2 γ ) |\partial_r^2w(t,r)|\leq c_k/(2\gamma) ∣ ∂ r 2 w ( t , r ) ∣ ≤ c k / ( 2 γ ) ;
(b) ∂ t w ( t , r ) ≥ β 2 ( ∂ r w ( t , r ) ) 2 \partial_tw(t,r)\geq\beta^2(\partial_rw(t,r))^2 ∂ t w ( t , r ) ≥ β 2 ( ∂ r w ( t , r ) ) 2 ;
(c) w ( 0 , r ) ≥ ψ μ ( r ) w(0,r)\geq\psi_\mu(r) w ( 0 , r ) ≥ ψ μ ( r ) if r ≥ 0 r\geq0 r ≥ 0 ;
(d) w ( 1 , r ) ≤ f μ ( 1 , 0 ) + r / 2 + ( β 2 + 2 ) γ / 4 w(1,r)\leq f_\mu(1,0)+r/2+(\beta^2+2)\gamma/4 w ( 1 , r ) ≤ f μ ( 1 , 0 ) + r /2 + ( β 2 + 2 ) γ /4 if r ≥ 0 r\geq0 r ≥ 0 .
Proof. Since k k k is supported in ( 1 / 2 , 1 ) 2 (1/2,1)^2 ( 1/2 , 1 ) 2 , the arguments of f μ f_\mu f μ in the definition of w w w lie in ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 (0,\infty)^2 ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 . Writing w ( t , r ) = γ − 2 ∫ f μ ( t ′ , r ′ ) k ( ( t ′ − t ) / γ , ( r ′ − r ) / γ ) d t ′ d r ′ w(t,r)=\gamma^{-2}\int f_\mu(t',r')k((t'-t)/\gamma,(r'-r)/\gamma)\,\mathrm{d}t'\,\mathrm{d}r' w ( t , r ) = γ − 2 ∫ f μ ( t ′ , r ′ ) k (( t ′ − t ) / γ , ( r ′ − r ) / γ ) d t ′ d r ′ and differentiating under the integral shows that w w w is smooth. By Lemma 7.14 (b) and Rademacher’s theorem, f μ f_\mu f μ is differentiable almost everywhere in ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 (0,\infty)^2 ( 0 , ∞ ) 2 , and its difference quotients are bounded. By dominated convergence,
∂ t w ( t , r ) = ∫ ∂ t f μ ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v , ∂ r w ( t , r ) = ∫ ∂ r f μ ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v . \begin{aligned}
\partial_t w(t,r)&=\int\partial_t f_\mu(t+\gamma u,r+\gamma v)k(u,v)\,\mathrm{d}u\,\mathrm{d}v,\\
\partial_r w(t,r)&=\int\partial_r f_\mu(t+\gamma u,r+\gamma v)k(u,v)\,\mathrm{d}u\,\mathrm{d}v.
\end{aligned} ∂ t w ( t , r ) ∂ r w ( t , r ) = ∫ ∂ t f μ ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v , = ∫ ∂ r f μ ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v .
The second formula and Lemma 7.14 (c) give 0 ≤ ∂ r w ≤ 1 / 2 0\leq\partial_r w\leq1/2 0 ≤ ∂ r w ≤ 1/2 . Writing the second formula as γ − 2 ∫ ∂ r f μ ( t ′ , r ′ ) k ( ( t ′ − t ) / γ , ( r ′ − r ) / γ ) d t ′ d r ′ \gamma^{-2}\int\partial_r f_\mu(t',r')k((t'-t)/\gamma,(r'-r)/\gamma)\,\mathrm{d}t'\,\mathrm{d}r' γ − 2 ∫ ∂ r f μ ( t ′ , r ′ ) k (( t ′ − t ) / γ , ( r ′ − r ) / γ ) d t ′ d r ′ and differentiating in r r r , we obtain ∣ ∂ r 2 w ∣ ≤ ( 1 / 2 ) γ − 1 c k |\partial_r^2w|\leq(1/2)\gamma^{-1}c_k ∣ ∂ r 2 w ∣ ≤ ( 1/2 ) γ − 1 c k , which proves (a). By Lemma 7.14 (c) and Jensen’s inequality,
∂ t w = β 2 ∫ ( ∂ r f μ ) 2 ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v ≥ β 2 ( ∂ r w ) 2 , \partial_t w=\beta^2\int(\partial_r f_\mu)^2(t+\gamma u,r+\gamma v)k(u,v)\,\mathrm{d}u\,\mathrm{d}v\geq\beta^2(\partial_r w)^2, ∂ t w = β 2 ∫ ( ∂ r f μ ) 2 ( t + γ u , r + γ v ) k ( u , v ) d u d v ≥ β 2 ( ∂ r w ) 2 ,
which proves (b). By Lemma 7.14 (a,b), f μ ( γ u , r + γ v ) ≥ f μ ( 0 , r ) = ψ μ ( r ) f_\mu(\gamma u,r+\gamma v)\geq f_\mu(0,r)=\psi_\mu(r) f μ ( γ u , r + γ v ) ≥ f μ ( 0 , r ) = ψ μ ( r ) for u , v ≥ 0 u,v\geq0 u , v ≥ 0 , which gives (c). By Lemma 7.14 (b), f μ ( 1 + γ u , r + γ v ) ≤ f μ ( 1 + γ , r + γ ) ≤ f μ ( 1 , 0 ) + β 2 γ / 4 + ( r + γ ) / 2 f_\mu(1+\gamma u,r+\gamma v)\leq f_\mu(1+\gamma,r+\gamma)\leq f_\mu(1,0)+\beta^2\gamma/4+(r+\gamma)/2 f μ ( 1 + γ u , r + γ v ) ≤ f μ ( 1 + γ , r + γ ) ≤ f μ ( 1 , 0 ) + β 2 γ /4 + ( r + γ ) /2 for u , v ≤ 1 u,v\leq1 u , v ≤ 1 , which gives (d). □
Proof of the relative-entropy bound
The comparison function in the proof of Theorem 7.5 contains a penalty for the distance from a moving convex set of profiles. Since only the initial profiles in this set are used, the initial discrepancy is needed only on the set A S ( a ) \mathcal{A}_S(a) A S ( a ) .
Lemma 7.16. Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and a > 0 a>0 a > 0 , let V = β 2 S [ 0 , 1 ] V \mathcal{V}=\beta^2\mathcal{S}[0,1]^\mathcal{V} V = β 2 S [ 0 , 1 ] V , and for t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] t\in[0,1] t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] let A t = a 1 + ( 2 − t ) V \mathcal{A}_t=a\mathbf{1}+(2-t)\mathcal{V} A t = a 1 + ( 2 − t ) V . For ( t , q ) ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] × R V (t,q)\in[0,1]\times\mathbb{R}^\mathcal{V} ( t , q ) ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] × R V , let z ( t , q ) z(t,q) z ( t , q ) be the point of A t \mathcal{A}_t A t closest to q q q , and let
B ( t , q ) = 1 2 a dist V ( q , A t ) 2 = 1 2 n a ∣ q − z ( t , q ) ∣ 2 . \mathcal{B}(t,q)=\frac{1}{2a}\operatorname{dist}_{\mathcal{V}}(q,\mathcal{A}_t)^2=\frac{1}{2na}|q-z(t,q)|^2. B ( t , q ) = 2 a 1 dist V ( q , A t ) 2 = 2 na 1 ∣ q − z ( t , q ) ∣ 2 . (a) Each A t \mathcal{A}_t A t is compact and convex, a 1 ∈ A t a\mathbf{1}\in\mathcal{A}_t a 1 ∈ A t , A t ⊂ [ a , a + 2 β 2 ] V \mathcal{A}_t\subset[a,a+2\beta^2]^\mathcal{V} A t ⊂ [ a , a + 2 β 2 ] V , and A 0 = A S ( a ) \mathcal{A}_0=\mathcal{A}_S(a) A 0 = A S ( a ) .
(b) For each t t t , the function B ( t , ⋅ ) \mathcal{B}(t,\cdot) B ( t , ⋅ ) is differentiable, ∇ q B ( t , q ) = ( q − z ( t , q ) ) / ( n a ) \nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t,q)=(q-z(t,q))/(na) ∇ q B ( t , q ) = ( q − z ( t , q )) / ( na ) , and
B ( t , q + h ) ≤ B ( t , q ) + ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ h + ∣ h ∣ 2 2 n a ( q , h ∈ R V ) . \mathcal{B}(t,q+h)\leq\mathcal{B}(t,q)+\nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t,q)\cdot h+\frac{|h|^2}{2na}\qquad(q,h\in\mathbb{R}^\mathcal{V}). B ( t , q + h ) ≤ B ( t , q ) + ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ h + 2 na ∣ h ∣ 2 ( q , h ∈ R V ) . (c) For each q q q , the function B ( ⋅ , q ) \mathcal{B}(\cdot,q) B ( ⋅ , q ) is differentiable on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , with one-sided derivatives at the endpoints, and
∂ t B ( t , q ) = max v ∈ V ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v . \partial_t\mathcal{B}(t,q)=\max_{v\in\mathcal{V}}\nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t,q)\cdot v. ∂ t B ( t , q ) = v ∈ V max ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v . (d) The function B \mathcal{B} B is continuous on [ 0 , 1 ] × R V [0,1]\times\mathbb{R}^\mathcal{V} [ 0 , 1 ] × R V .
Proof. (a) The set V \mathcal{V} V is compact and convex, since it is the image of a cube under a linear map. It contains 0 0 0 , and V ⊂ [ 0 , β 2 ] V \mathcal{V} \subset[0,\beta^2]^{\mathcal{V}} V ⊂ [ 0 , β 2 ] V because S S S has nonnegative entries and unit row sums. This gives (a).
(b) Fix t t t , and write z = z ( t , q ) z=z(t,q) z = z ( t , q ) and z ′ = z ( t , q + h ) z'=z(t,q+h) z ′ = z ( t , q + h ) . Since z ∈ A t z\in A_t z ∈ A t , we have
2 n a B ( t , q + h ) ≤ ∣ q + h − z ∣ 2 = ∣ q − z ∣ 2 + 2 ( q − z ) ⋅ h + ∣ h ∣ 2 , 2na\mathcal{B}(t,q+h)\leq|q+h-z|^2=|q-z|^2+2(q-z)\cdot h+|h|^2, 2 na B ( t , q + h ) ≤ ∣ q + h − z ∣ 2 = ∣ q − z ∣ 2 + 2 ( q − z ) ⋅ h + ∣ h ∣ 2 ,
which is the claimed inequality. Since the projection onto a closed convex set is 1-Lipschitz, ∣ z − z ′ ∣ ≤ ∣ h ∣ |z-z'|\leq|h| ∣ z − z ′ ∣ ≤ ∣ h ∣ , and
2 n a B ( t , q + h ) = ∣ q − z ′ ∣ 2 + 2 ( q − z ′ ) ⋅ h + ∣ h ∣ 2 ≥ ∣ q − z ∣ 2 + 2 ( q − z ) ⋅ h − 2 ∣ h ∣ 2 . 2na\mathcal{B}(t,q+h)=|q-z'|^2+2(q-z')\cdot h+|h|^2\geq|q-z|^2+2(q-z)\cdot h-2|h|^2. 2 na B ( t , q + h ) = ∣ q − z ′ ∣ 2 + 2 ( q − z ′ ) ⋅ h + ∣ h ∣ 2 ≥ ∣ q − z ∣ 2 + 2 ( q − z ) ⋅ h − 2∣ h ∣ 2 .
From the two bounds, we see that B ( t , ⋅ ) \mathcal{B}(t,\cdot) B ( t , ⋅ ) is differentiable at q q q with the stated gradient.
(c) Fix q q q . For s ∈ [ 1 , 2 ] s\in[1,2] s ∈ [ 1 , 2 ] , let v s ∈ V v_s\in\mathcal{V} v s ∈ V be such that z ( 2 − s , q ) = a 1 + s v s z(2-s,q)=a\mathbf{1}+sv_s z ( 2 − s , q ) = a 1 + s v s ; it is unique since s > 0 s>0 s > 0 . Let
ϕ ( s ) = ∣ q − a 1 − s v s ∣ 2 = min v ∈ V ∣ q − a 1 − s v ∣ 2 , \phi(s)=|q-a\mathbf{1}-sv_s|^2=\min_{v\in\mathcal{V}}|q-a\mathbf{1}-sv|^2, ϕ ( s ) = ∣ q − a 1 − s v s ∣ 2 = v ∈ V min ∣ q − a 1 − s v ∣ 2 ,
so that B ( t , q ) = ϕ ( 2 − t ) / ( 2 n a ) \mathcal{B}(t,q)=\phi(2-t)/(2na) B ( t , q ) = ϕ ( 2 − t ) / ( 2 na ) . For s , s ′ ∈ [ 1 , 2 ] s,s'\in[1,2] s , s ′ ∈ [ 1 , 2 ] ,
ϕ ( s ′ ) ≤ ∣ q − a 1 − s ′ v s ∣ 2 = ϕ ( s ) − 2 ( s ′ − s ) ( q − a 1 − s v s ) ⋅ v s + ( s ′ − s ) 2 ∣ v s ∣ 2 , \phi(s')\leq|q-a\mathbf{1}-s'v_s|^2=\phi(s)-2(s'-s)(q-a\mathbf{1}-sv_s)\cdot v_s+(s'-s)^2|v_s|^2, ϕ ( s ′ ) ≤ ∣ q − a 1 − s ′ v s ∣ 2 = ϕ ( s ) − 2 ( s ′ − s ) ( q − a 1 − s v s ) ⋅ v s + ( s ′ − s ) 2 ∣ v s ∣ 2 ,
and the same holds with s s s and s ′ s' s ′ exchanged. The map s ↦ v s s\mapsto v_s s ↦ v s is continuous: if s j → s s_j\to s s j → s and v ˉ \bar v v ˉ is a limit point of ( v s j ) (v_{s_j}) ( v s j ) , then v ˉ ∈ V \bar v\in\mathcal{V} v ˉ ∈ V and ∣ q − a 1 − s v ˉ ∣ 2 = lim j ϕ ( s j ) ≤ lim j ∣ q − a 1 − s j v s j ∣ 2 = ϕ ( s ) |q-a\mathbf{1}-s\bar v|^2=\lim_j\phi(s_j)\leq\lim_j|q-a\mathbf{1}-s_jv_{s_j}|^2=\phi(s) ∣ q − a 1 − s v ˉ ∣ 2 = lim j ϕ ( s j ) ≤ lim j ∣ q − a 1 − s j v s j ∣ 2 = ϕ ( s ) along the corresponding subsequence, which forces v ˉ = v s \bar v=v_s v ˉ = v s . Combining this with the two inequalities, we see that ϕ \phi ϕ is differentiable on [ 1 , 2 ] [1,2] [ 1 , 2 ] , with one-sided derivatives at the endpoints, and ϕ ′ ( s ) = − 2 ( q − z ) ⋅ v s \phi'(s)=-2(q-z)\cdot v_s ϕ ′ ( s ) = − 2 ( q − z ) ⋅ v s , where z = z ( 2 − s , q ) z=z(2-s,q) z = z ( 2 − s , q ) . Since t = 2 − s t=2-s t = 2 − s , this gives ∂ t B ( t , q ) = ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v s \partial_t\mathcal{B}(t,q)=\nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t,q)\cdot v_s ∂ t B ( t , q ) = ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v s . Finally, for v ∈ V v\in\mathcal{V} v ∈ V the point a 1 + s v a\mathbf{1}+sv a 1 + s v lies in A t A_t A t , and the variational characterization of the projection gives ( q − z ) ⋅ ( a 1 + s v − z ) ≤ 0 (q-z)\cdot(a\mathbf{1}+sv-z)\leq0 ( q − z ) ⋅ ( a 1 + s v − z ) ≤ 0 , that is, s ( q − z ) ⋅ ( v − v s ) ≤ 0 s(q-z)\cdot(v-v_s)\leq0 s ( q − z ) ⋅ ( v − v s ) ≤ 0 . Hence ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v ≤ ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v s \nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t,q)\cdot v\leq\nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t,q)\cdot v_s ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v ≤ ∇ q B ( t , q ) ⋅ v s for every v ∈ V v\in\mathcal{V} v ∈ V .
(d) Every point a 1 + ( 2 − t ) v a\mathbf{1}+(2-t)v a 1 + ( 2 − t ) v of A t A_t A t , with v ∈ V v\in\mathcal{V} v ∈ V , is within normalized distance ∣ t − t ′ ∣ ∥ v ∥ n ≤ β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ |t-t'|\|v\|_n\leq\beta^2|t-t'| ∣ t − t ′ ∣∥ v ∥ n ≤ β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ of the point a 1 + ( 2 − t ′ ) v a\mathbf{1}+(2-t')v a 1 + ( 2 − t ′ ) v of A t ′ A_{t'} A t ′ , and vice versa. This gives
∣ dist n ( q , A t ) − dist n ( q ′ , A t ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ n + β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣ . \left|\operatorname{dist}_n(q,A_t)-\operatorname{dist}_n(q',A_{t'})\right|\leq\|q-q'\|_n+\beta^2|t-t'|. ∣ dist n ( q , A t ) − dist n ( q ′ , A t ′ ) ∣ ≤ ∥ q − q ′ ∥ n + β 2 ∣ t − t ′ ∣.
Proof of Theorem 7.5. (a) If β = 0 \beta=0 β = 0 , then Q m = P 0 Q_m=P_0 Q m = P 0 , D ( m ) = 0 D(m)=0 D ( m ) = 0 , Γ μ = 0 \Gamma_\mu=0 Γ μ = 0 , A S ( a ) = { a 1 } \mathcal{A}_S(a)=\{a\mathbf{1}\} A S ( a ) = { a 1 } , and Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) ≥ − ψ μ ( a ) ≥ − a / 2 \Delta_{S,a}(m;\mu)\geq-\psi_\mu(a)\geq-a/2 Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) ≥ − ψ μ ( a ) ≥ − a /2 , so (a) holds with e 0 , a = 0 e_{0,a}=0 e 0 , a = 0 .
Let β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and a > 0 a>0 a > 0 . Let γ = a / ( 1 + β 2 ) \gamma=a/(1+\beta^2) γ = a / ( 1 + β 2 ) , ϑ = a / 2 \vartheta=a/2 ϑ = a /2 , Λ = 3 a / 2 + 2 β 2 \Lambda=3a/2+2\beta^2 Λ = 3 a /2 + 2 β 2 , and K = c k / ( 2 γ ) + 1 / a K=c_k/(2\gamma)+1/a K = c k / ( 2 γ ) + 1/ a , and let e β , a = ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K e_{\beta,a}=\epsilon_{\beta,\vartheta,\Lambda,K} e β , a = ϵ β , ϑ , Λ , K be the function of Proposition 7.13. Fix D D D , S S S , m m m , and μ \mu μ as in the statement. Let w w w be the function of Lemma 7.15 for μ \mu μ and γ \gamma γ , and let
Ω ( t , q ) = 1 n ∑ x ∈ V w ( t , q x ) ( t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , q ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V ) . \Omega(t,q)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_{x\in\mathcal{V}}w(t,q_x)\qquad(t\in[0,1],\ q\in[0,\infty)^{\mathcal{V}}). Ω ( t , q ) = n 1 x ∈ V ∑ w ( t , q x ) ( t ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , q ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V ) .
Let V \mathcal{V} V , A t A_t A t , z ( t , q ) z(t,q) z ( t , q ) , and B \mathcal{B} B be as in Lemma 7.16. Fix ρ > e β , a ( D ) \rho>e_{\beta,a}(D) ρ > e β , a ( D ) , and let
L ( t , q ) = F ( t , q ) − Ω ( t , q ) − B ( t , q ) − ρ t ( ( t , q ) ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) V ) . \mathcal{L}(t,q)=F(t,q)-\Omega(t,q)-\mathcal{B}(t,q)-\rho t\qquad((t,q)\in[0,1]\times[0,\infty)^{\mathcal{V}}). L ( t , q ) = F ( t , q ) − Ω ( t , q ) − B ( t , q ) − ρt (( t , q ) ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) V ) .
Step 1: L \mathcal{L} L attains its maximum. By Lemma 7.8(b), F ( t , q ) ≤ F ( 1 , 0 ) + ∥ q ∥ n / 2 F(t,q)\leq F(1,0)+\|q\|_n/2 F ( t , q ) ≤ F ( 1 , 0 ) + ∥ q ∥ n /2 . Further, Ω ≥ 0 \Omega\geq0 Ω ≥ 0 , because f μ ≥ ψ μ ≥ 0 f_\mu\geq\psi_\mu\geq0 f μ ≥ ψ μ ≥ 0 . By Lemma 7.16(a), dist n ( q , A t ) ≥ ∥ q ∥ n − a − 2 β 2 \operatorname{dist}_n(q,A_t)\geq\|q\|_n-a-2\beta^2 dist n ( q , A t ) ≥ ∥ q ∥ n − a − 2 β 2 . Combining these bounds, we see that L ( t , q ) → − ∞ \mathcal{L}(t,q)\to-\infty L ( t , q ) → − ∞ as ∥ q ∥ n → ∞ \|q\|_n\to\infty ∥ q ∥ n → ∞ , uniformly in t t t . Since L \mathcal{L} L is continuous by Lemma 7.8(b), Lemma 7.15, and Lemma 7.16(d), it attains its maximum on [ 0 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) V [0,1]\times[0,\infty)^{V} [ 0 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) V at some point ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) .
Step 2: q 0 ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V q_0\in(0,\infty)^{V} q 0 ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) V . Suppose that ( q 0 ) x = 0 (q_0)_x=0 ( q 0 ) x = 0 for some x x x , let e x e_x e x be the corresponding coordinate vector, and let h ∈ ( 0 , a ) h\in(0,a) h ∈ ( 0 , a ) . By Lemma 7.8(b), F ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) ≥ F ( t 0 , q 0 ) F(t_0,q_0+he_x)\ge F(t_0,q_0) F ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) ≥ F ( t 0 , q 0 ) . By Lemma 7.15(a), Ω ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) − Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ h / ( 2 n ) \Omega(t_0,q_0+he_x)-\Omega(t_0,q_0)\le h/(2n) Ω ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) − Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ h / ( 2 n ) . Let z = z ( t 0 , q 0 ) z=z(t_0,q_0) z = z ( t 0 , q 0 ) . Then z x ≥ a z_x\ge a z x ≥ a by Lemma 7.16(a), and Lemma 7.16(b) gives
B ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) − B ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ h ( ( q 0 ) x − z x ) n a + h 2 2 n a ≤ − h n + h 2 2 n a . \mathcal{B}(t_0,q_0+he_x)-\mathcal{B}(t_0,q_0)\le\frac{h((q_0)_x-z_x)}{na}+\frac{h^2}{2na}\le-\frac{h}{n}+\frac{h^2}{2na}. B ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) − B ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ na h (( q 0 ) x − z x ) + 2 na h 2 ≤ − n h + 2 na h 2 .
Hence L ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) − L ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≥ ( h / n ) ( 1 / 2 − h / ( 2 a ) ) > 0 \mathcal{L}(t_0,q_0+he_x)-\mathcal{L}(t_0,q_0)\ge(h/n)(1/2-h/(2a))>0 L ( t 0 , q 0 + h e x ) − L ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≥ ( h / n ) ( 1/2 − h / ( 2 a )) > 0 , which contradicts the maximality of ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) .
Step 3: location of q 0 q_0 q 0 . By Step 2, Lemma 7.8(c), Lemma 7.15, and Lemma 7.16(b), the function L ( t 0 , ⋅ ) \mathcal{L}(t_0,\cdot) L ( t 0 , ⋅ ) is differentiable at q 0 q_0 q 0 , and ∇ q L ( t 0 , q 0 ) = 0 \nabla_q\mathcal{L}(t_0,q_0)=0 ∇ q L ( t 0 , q 0 ) = 0 by maximality. Let
p = 2 n ∇ q F ( t 0 , q 0 ) , p ′ = 2 n ∇ q Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) = ( 2 ∂ r w ( t 0 , ( q 0 ) x ) ) x ∈ V . p=2n\nabla_qF(t_0,q_0),\qquad p'=2n\nabla_q\Omega(t_0,q_0)=\left(2\partial_rw(t_0,(q_0)_x)\right)_{x\in V}. p = 2 n ∇ q F ( t 0 , q 0 ) , p ′ = 2 n ∇ q Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) = ( 2 ∂ r w ( t 0 , ( q 0 ) x ) ) x ∈ V .
By Lemma 7.8(c) and Lemma 7.15(a), p , p ′ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V p,p'\in[0,1]^V p , p ′ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V . Let z = z ( t 0 , q 0 ) z=z(t_0,q_0) z = z ( t 0 , q 0 ) . By Lemma 7.16(b),
q 0 − z a = n ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) = p − p ′ 2 ∈ [ − 1 2 , 1 2 ] V . \frac{q_0-z}{a}=n\nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t_0,q_0)=\frac{p-p'}{2}\in\left[-\frac{1}{2},\frac{1}{2}\right]^V. a q 0 − z = n ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) = 2 p − p ′ ∈ [ − 2 1 , 2 1 ] V .
Hence ∣ ( q 0 ) x − z x ∣ ≤ a / 2 |(q_0)_x-z_x|\le a/2 ∣ ( q 0 ) x − z x ∣ ≤ a /2 for all x x x , and Lemma 7.16(a) gives q 0 ∈ [ a / 2 , 3 a / 2 + 2 β 2 ] V = [ ϑ , Λ ] V q_0\in[a/2,3a/2+2\beta^2]^V=[\vartheta,\Lambda]^V q 0 ∈ [ a /2 , 3 a /2 + 2 β 2 ] V = [ ϑ , Λ ] V and dist n ( q 0 , A t 0 ) ≤ a / 2 \operatorname{dist}_n(q_0,\mathcal{A}_{t_0})\le a/2 dist n ( q 0 , A t 0 ) ≤ a /2 .
Step 4: t 0 = 0 t_0=0 t 0 = 0 . Suppose that t 0 > 0 t_0>0 t 0 > 0 . We first show that ( t 0 , q 0 ) (t_0,q_0) ( t 0 , q 0 ) is a ( ϑ , Λ , K ) (\vartheta,\Lambda,K) ( ϑ , Λ , K ) -contact point of F F F . Let h ∈ [ − ϑ / 2 , ϑ / 2 ] V h\in[-\vartheta/2,\vartheta/2]^V h ∈ [ − ϑ /2 , ϑ /2 ] V . Then q 0 + h ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V q_0+h\in[0,\infty)^V q 0 + h ∈ [ 0 , ∞ ) V , and L ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) ≤ L ( t 0 , q 0 ) \mathcal{L}(t_0,q_0+h)\le\mathcal{L}(t_0,q_0) L ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) ≤ L ( t 0 , q 0 ) . By Taylor’s formula and Lemma 7.15(a), and by Lemma 7.16(b), we obtain
F ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) − F ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ Ω ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) − Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) + B ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) − B ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ ∇ q ( Ω + B ) ( t 0 , q 0 ) ⋅ h + ( c k 4 γ + 1 2 a ) ∣ h ∣ 2 n . \begin{aligned}
F(t_0,q_0+h)-F(t_0,q_0)\le\Omega(t_0,q_0+h)-\Omega(t_0,q_0)+\mathcal{B}(t_0,q_0+h)-\mathcal{B}(t_0,q_0) \\
&\le\nabla_q(\Omega+\mathcal{B})(t_0,q_0)\cdot h+\left(\frac{c_k}{4\gamma}+\frac{1}{2a}\right)\frac{|h|^2}{n}.
\end{aligned} F ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) − F ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ Ω ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) − Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) + B ( t 0 , q 0 + h ) − B ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ ∇ q ( Ω + B ) ( t 0 , q 0 ) ⋅ h + ( 4 γ c k + 2 a 1 ) n ∣ h ∣ 2 .
Since ∇ q ( Ω + B ) ( t 0 , q 0 ) = ∇ q F ( t 0 , q 0 ) \nabla_q(\Omega+\mathcal{B})(t_0,q_0)=\nabla_qF(t_0,q_0) ∇ q ( Ω + B ) ( t 0 , q 0 ) = ∇ q F ( t 0 , q 0 ) and c k / ( 4 γ ) + 1 / ( 2 a ) = K / 2 c_k/(4\gamma)+1/(2a)=K/2 c k / ( 4 γ ) + 1/ ( 2 a ) = K /2 , this is (7.18). By Proposition 7.13,
∂ t F ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ β 2 4 n p ⋅ S p + e β , a ( D ) . \partial_tF(t_0,q_0)\le\frac{\beta^2}{4n}p\cdot Sp+e_{\beta,a}(D). ∂ t F ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ 4 n β 2 p ⋅ S p + e β , a ( D ) .
Next, by Lemma 7.15(b) and S ⪯ I S\preceq I S ⪯ I ,
∂ t Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) = 1 n ∑ x ∂ t w ( t 0 , ( q 0 ) x ) ≥ β 2 n ∑ x ( ∂ r w ( t 0 , ( q 0 ) x ) ) 2 = β 2 4 n ∣ p ′ ∣ 2 ≥ β 2 4 n p ′ ⋅ S p ′ . \partial_t\Omega(t_0,q_0)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_x\partial_tw(t_0,(q_0)_x)\ge\frac{\beta^2}{n}\sum_x\left(\partial_rw(t_0,(q_0)_x)\right)^2=\frac{\beta^2}{4n}|p'|^2\ge\frac{\beta^2}{4n}p'\cdot Sp'. ∂ t Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) = n 1 x ∑ ∂ t w ( t 0 , ( q 0 ) x ) ≥ n β 2 x ∑ ( ∂ r w ( t 0 , ( q 0 ) x ) ) 2 = 4 n β 2 ∣ p ′ ∣ 2 ≥ 4 n β 2 p ′ ⋅ S p ′ .
Further, since S S S is symmetric and p − p ′ = 2 n ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) p-p'=2n\nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t_0,q_0) p − p ′ = 2 n ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) by Step 3,
β 2 4 n ( p ⋅ S p − p ′ ⋅ S p ′ ) = β 2 4 n S ( p + p ′ ) ⋅ ( p − p ′ ) = v ~ ⋅ ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) , v ~ = β 2 S ( p + p ′ 2 ) . \frac{\beta^2}{4n}(p\cdot Sp-p'\cdot Sp')=\frac{\beta^2}{4n}S(p+p')\cdot(p-p')=\widetilde v\cdot\nabla_q\mathcal{B}(t_0,q_0),\qquad\widetilde v=\beta^2S\left(\frac{p+p'}{2}\right). 4 n β 2 ( p ⋅ S p − p ′ ⋅ S p ′ ) = 4 n β 2 S ( p + p ′ ) ⋅ ( p − p ′ ) = v ⋅ ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) , v = β 2 S ( 2 p + p ′ ) .
Since ( p + p ′ ) / 2 ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V (p+p')/2 \in[0,1]^{V} ( p + p ′ ) /2 ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] V , we have v ~ ∈ V \tilde{v} \in V v ~ ∈ V , and Lemma 7.16(c) gives v ~ ⋅ ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ ∂ t B ( t 0 , q 0 ) \tilde{v} \cdot\nabla_{q}\mathcal{B}(t_{0},q_{0}) \le\partial_{t}\mathcal{B}(t_{0},q_{0}) v ~ ⋅ ∇ q B ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ ∂ t B ( t 0 , q 0 ) . Combining the last three displays, we find
∂ t F ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ ∂ t Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ∂ t B ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ϵ β , a ( D ) < ∂ t Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ∂ t B ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ρ , \partial_{t}F(t_{0},q_{0}) \le\partial_{t}\Omega(t_{0},q_{0})+\partial_{t}\mathcal{B}(t_{0},q_{0})+\epsilon_{\beta,a}(D)<\partial_{t}\Omega(t_{0},q_{0})+\partial_{t}\mathcal{B}(t_{0},q_{0})+\rho, ∂ t F ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≤ ∂ t Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ∂ t B ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ϵ β , a ( D ) < ∂ t Ω ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ∂ t B ( t 0 , q 0 ) + ρ ,
that is, ∂ t L ( t 0 , q 0 ) < 0 \partial_{t}\mathcal{L}(t_{0},q_{0})<0 ∂ t L ( t 0 , q 0 ) < 0 , where at t 0 = 1 t_{0}=1 t 0 = 1 all time derivatives are left derivatives. However, t ↦ L ( t , q 0 ) t\mapsto\mathcal{L}(t,q_{0}) t ↦ L ( t , q 0 ) is differentiable at t 0 t_{0} t 0 by Lemma 7.8(c), Lemma 7.15, and Lemma 7.16(c), and since it attains its maximum over [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] at t 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] t_{0}\in(0,1] t 0 ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , we have ∂ t L ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≥ 0 \partial_{t}\mathcal{L}(t_{0},q_{0})\ge0 ∂ t L ( t 0 , q 0 ) ≥ 0 . This contradiction shows that t 0 = 0 t_{0}=0 t 0 = 0 .
Step 5: conclusion. Since a 1 ∈ A 1 a1\in\mathcal{A}_{1} a 1 ∈ A 1 , we have B ( 1 , a 1 ) = 0 \mathcal{B}(1,a1)=0 B ( 1 , a 1 ) = 0 , and Ω ( 1 , a 1 ) = w ( 1 , a ) \Omega(1,a1)=w(1,a) Ω ( 1 , a 1 ) = w ( 1 , a ) . Since B ≥ 0 \mathcal{B}\ge0 B ≥ 0 and t 0 = 0 t_{0}=0 t 0 = 0 , the maximality of ( 0 , q 0 ) (0,q_{0}) ( 0 , q 0 ) gives
F ( 1 , a 1 ) − w ( 1 , a ) − ρ = L ( 1 , a 1 ) ≤ L ( 0 , q 0 ) ≤ F ( 0 , q 0 ) − Ω ( 0 , q 0 ) ≤ 1 n ∑ x ( ψ m x ( ( q 0 ) x ) − ψ μ ( ( q 0 ) x ) ) . \begin{aligned}
F(1,a1)-w(1,a)-\rho=\mathcal{L}(1,a1)\le\mathcal{L}(0,q_{0})\le F(0,q_{0})-\Omega(0,q_{0}) \\
&\le\frac{1}{n}\sum_{x}\left(\psi_{m_x}((q_{0})_x)-\psi_{\mu}((q_{0})_x)\right).
\end{aligned} F ( 1 , a 1 ) − w ( 1 , a ) − ρ = L ( 1 , a 1 ) ≤ L ( 0 , q 0 ) ≤ F ( 0 , q 0 ) − Ω ( 0 , q 0 ) ≤ n 1 x ∑ ( ψ m x (( q 0 ) x ) − ψ μ (( q 0 ) x ) ) .
where in the last step we used Lemma 7.8(a) and Lemma 7.15(c). By Step 3 and Lemma 7.16(a), there exists z ∈ A 0 = A S ( a ) z\in\mathcal{A}_{0}=\mathcal{A}_{S}(a) z ∈ A 0 = A S ( a ) with ∥ q 0 − z ∥ n ≤ a / 2 \lVert q_{0}-z\rVert_{n}\le a/2 ∥ q 0 − z ∥ n ≤ a /2 . Since ψ m x \psi_{m_x} ψ m x and ψ μ \psi_{\mu} ψ μ are 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 -Lipschitz, the right side is at most
1 n ∑ x ( ψ m x ( z x ) − ψ μ ( z x ) ) + 1 n ∑ x ∣ ( q 0 ) x − z x ∣ ≤ Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + ∥ q 0 − z ∥ n ≤ Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + a 2 . \frac{1}{n}\sum_{x}\left(\psi_{m_x}(z_x)-\psi_{\mu}(z_x)\right)+\frac{1}{n}\sum_{x}|(q_{0})_x-z_x|\le\Delta_{S,a}(m;\mu)+\lVert q_{0}-z\rVert_{n}\le\Delta_{S,a}(m;\mu)+\frac{a}{2}. n 1 x ∑ ( ψ m x ( z x ) − ψ μ ( z x ) ) + n 1 x ∑ ∣ ( q 0 ) x − z x ∣ ≤ Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + ∥ q 0 − z ∥ n ≤ Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + 2 a .
By Lemma 7.8(a,b), Lemma 7.15(d), and Lemma 7.14(a), and since ( β 2 + 2 ) γ / 4 ≤ a / 2 (\beta^{2}+2)\gamma/4\le a/2 ( β 2 + 2 ) γ /4 ≤ a /2 , we have
1 n D ( m ) = F ( 1 , 0 ) ≤ F ( 1 , a 1 ) ≤ w ( 1 , a ) + ρ + Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + a 2 ≤ 1 2 sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) + 3 a 2 + Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + ρ . \begin{aligned}
\frac{1}{n}\mathcal{D}(m)=F(1,0)\le F(1,a1)\le w(1,a)+\rho+\Delta_{S,a}(m;\mu)+\frac{a}{2} \\
&\le\frac{1}{2}\sup_{0\le s\le1}\Gamma_{\mu}(s)+\frac{3a}{2}+\Delta_{S,a}(m;\mu)+\rho.
\end{aligned} n 1 D ( m ) = F ( 1 , 0 ) ≤ F ( 1 , a 1 ) ≤ w ( 1 , a ) + ρ + Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + 2 a ≤ 2 1 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 sup Γ μ ( s ) + 2 3 a + Δ S , a ( m ; μ ) + ρ .
Letting ρ ↓ ϵ β , a ( D ) \rho\downarrow\epsilon_{\beta,a}(D) ρ ↓ ϵ β , a ( D ) proves (a).
(b) Fix a > 0 a>0 a > 0 . For each k k k , we apply (a) with S = S k S=S_k S = S k and D = D k D=D_k D = D k to each value of m ( k ) m^{(k)} m ( k ) . The function D \mathcal{D} D is continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] n k [-1,1]^{n_k} [ − 1 , 1 ] n k , by Lemma 7.8(a) and the dominated convergence theorem applied to (7.4) (see also Section 6), and Δ S k , a ( ⋅ ; μ ) \Delta_{S_k,a}(\cdot\,;\mu) Δ S k , a ( ⋅ ; μ ) is continuous. Taking expectations, we obtain
1 n k E D ( m ( k ) ) ≤ 1 2 sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) + 2 a + E sup r ∈ A S k ( a ) ∣ 1 n k ∑ x ( ψ m x ( k ) ( r x ) − ψ μ ( r x ) ) ∣ + ϵ β , a ( D k ) . \frac{1}{n_k}\mathbb{E}\mathcal{D}(m^{(k)})\le\frac{1}{2}\sup_{0\le s\le1}\Gamma_{\mu}(s)+2a+\mathbb{E}\sup_{r\in\mathcal{A}_{S_k}(a)}\left|\frac{1}{n_k}\sum_{x}\left(\psi_{m_x^{(k)}}(r_x)-\psi_{\mu}(r_x)\right)\right|+\epsilon_{\beta,a}(D_k). n k 1 E D ( m ( k ) ) ≤ 2 1 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 sup Γ μ ( s ) + 2 a + E r ∈ A S k ( a ) sup n k 1 x ∑ ( ψ m x ( k ) ( r x ) − ψ μ ( r x ) ) + ϵ β , a ( D k ) .
By (7.13) and D k → ∞ D_k\to\infty D k → ∞ , the limit superior of the right side as k → ∞ k\to\infty k → ∞ is at most sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) / 2 + 2 a \sup_{0\le s\le1}\Gamma_{\mu}(s)/2+2a sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ( s ) /2 + 2 a . Letting a ↓ 0 a\downarrow0 a ↓ 0 proves (b).
Proof of Corollary 7.6. Let r ≥ 0 r \ge0 r ≥ 0 . By Lemma 7.2 (d), the function m ↦ ψ m ( r ) m \mapsto\psi_m(r) m ↦ ψ m ( r ) is bounded and continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] [-1,1] [ − 1 , 1 ] , and we have ψ μ k ( r ) → ψ μ + ( r ) \psi_{\mu_k}(r) \to\psi_{\mu_+}(r) ψ μ k ( r ) → ψ μ + ( r ) by the weak convergence. By (109) , the functions ψ μ k \psi_{\mu_k} ψ μ k and ψ μ + \psi_{\mu_+} ψ μ + are 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 -Lipschitz, and a finite net of [ 0 , β 2 ] [0,\beta^2] [ 0 , β 2 ] shows that the convergence is uniform on [ 0 , β 2 ] [0,\beta^2] [ 0 , β 2 ] . Then sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 ∣ Γ μ k ( s ) − Γ μ + ( s ) ∣ = 2 sup 0 ≤ r ≤ β 2 ∣ ψ μ k ( r ) − ψ μ + ( r ) ∣ → 0 \sup_{0 \le s \le1}|\Gamma_{\mu_k}(s)-\Gamma_{\mu_+}(s)| = 2\sup_{0 \le r \le\beta^2}|\psi_{\mu_k}(r)-\psi_{\mu_+}(r)| \to0 sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 ∣ Γ μ k ( s ) − Γ μ + ( s ) ∣ = 2 sup 0 ≤ r ≤ β 2 ∣ ψ μ k ( r ) − ψ μ + ( r ) ∣ → 0 , and Proposition 7.4 completes the proof.
Proofs of the main theorems
This section proves Theorems 1.1 and 1.2 and Corollary 1.3. § 9.1 combines the results of Sections 5–§ 8 into a lower bound for tori of a fixed side length and for hypercubes. § 9.2 shows that the pressure of the torus T L d \mathbb{T}^{d}_{L} T L d differs from a limit that does not depend on L L L by at most β 2 / ( 4 L ) \beta^{2}/(4L) β 2 / ( 4 L ) , uniformly in d d d . § 9.3 completes the proofs, using Proposition 4.1 for the upper bound.
The lower bound at a fixed side length
Proposition 8.1. Let β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R . For every integer L ≥ 3 L \ge3 L ≥ 3 ,
lim inf d → ∞ p d , L ( β , h ) ≥ P ( β , h ) , and lim inf d → ∞ p Q d ( β , h ) ≥ P ( β , h ) . \liminf_{d\to\infty}p_{d,L}(\beta,h)\ge\mathcal{P}(\beta,h),\qquad\text{and}\qquad\liminf_{d\to\infty}p_{\mathbb{Q}^{d}}(\beta,h)\ge\mathcal{P}(\beta,h). d → ∞ lim inf p d , L ( β , h ) ≥ P ( β , h ) , and d → ∞ lim inf p Q d ( β , h ) ≥ P ( β , h ) .
Proof. At β = 0 \beta=0 β = 0 both sides equal log 2 cosh h \log2\cosh h log 2 cosh h , by Lemma 2.1 (a) for p G p_G p G and for p N S K p_{N}^{\mathrm{SK}} p N SK . Since p G p_G p G and P \mathcal{P} P are even in h h h , we may assume that β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h ≥ 0 h\ge0 h ≥ 0 . Let ( G d ) d ≥ 1 (G_d)_{d\ge1} ( G d ) d ≥ 1 be either the tori T L d \mathbb{T}^{d}_{L} T L d , with D d = 2 d D_d=2d D d = 2 d , or the hypercubes Q d Q_d Q d , with D d = d D_d=d D d = d . In both cases G d ∈ G D d G_d\in\mathcal{G}_{D_d} G d ∈ G D d , D d → ∞ D_d\to\infty D d → ∞ , and n = ∣ V ( G d ) ∣ → ∞ n=|V(G_d)|\to\infty n = ∣ V ( G d ) ∣ → ∞ .
We first reduce to h > 0 h>0 h > 0 . By Lemma 2.1 (d), which also holds for P \mathcal{P} P , we have ∣ p G d ( β , 0 ) − p G d ( β , η ) ∣ ≤ η |p_{G_d}(\beta,0)-p_{G_d}(\beta,\eta)|\le\eta ∣ p G d ( β , 0 ) − p G d ( β , η ) ∣ ≤ η and ∣ P ( β , 0 ) − P ( β , η ) ∣ ≤ η |\mathcal{P}(\beta,0)-\mathcal{P}(\beta,\eta)|\le\eta ∣ P ( β , 0 ) − P ( β , η ) ∣ ≤ η for every η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 . If the claim holds at ( β , η ) (\beta,\eta) ( β , η ) , then
lim inf d → ∞ p G d ( β , 0 ) ≥ lim inf d → ∞ p G d ( β , η ) − η ≥ P ( β , η ) − η ≥ P ( β , 0 ) − 2 η , \liminf_{d\to\infty}p_{G_d}(\beta,0)\ge\liminf_{d\to\infty}p_{G_d}(\beta,\eta)-\eta\ge\mathcal{P}(\beta,\eta)-\eta\ge\mathcal{P}(\beta,0)-2\eta, d → ∞ lim inf p G d ( β , 0 ) ≥ d → ∞ lim inf p G d ( β , η ) − η ≥ P ( β , η ) − η ≥ P ( β , 0 ) − 2 η ,
and letting η → 0 \eta\to0 η → 0 gives the claim at ( β , 0 ) (\beta,0) ( β , 0 ) . It therefore suffices to treat β > 0 \beta>0 β > 0 and h > 0 h>0 h > 0 . We write S = A G d / D d S=A_{G_d}/D_d S = A G d / D d , which satisfies the hypotheses of Definition 6.1 and max x , y S x y = 1 / D d \max_{x,y}S_{xy}=1/D_d max x , y S x y = 1/ D d .
Fix ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \varepsilon\in(0,1) ε ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Let T T T , μ ε \mu_\varepsilon μ ε , and the query histories of depth T T T on G d G_d G d with centers m = m ( d ) m=m(d) m = m ( d ) be given by Proposition 5.2 . We first bound the relative entropy of the planted product model at m m m . For m ′ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] m'\in[-1,1] m ′ ∈ [ − 1 , 1 ] and r ≥ 0 r\ge0 r ≥ 0 let Υ ( m ′ , r ) = ψ m ′ ( r ) \Upsilon(m',r)=\psi_{m'}(r) Υ ( m ′ , r ) = ψ m ′ ( r ) . By Lemma 7.2 , Υ \Upsilon Υ is continuous on [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) [-1,1]\times[0,\infty) [ − 1 , 1 ] × [ 0 , ∞ ) and 1 / 2 1/2 1/2 -Lipschitz in its second variable, and by the definition of ψ μ \psi_\mu ψ μ , we have ∫ Υ ( m ′ , r ) μ ε ( d m ′ ) = ψ μ ε ( r ) \int\Upsilon(m',r)\mu_\varepsilon(dm')=\psi_{\mu_\varepsilon}(r) ∫ Υ ( m ′ , r ) μ ε ( d m ′ ) = ψ μ ε ( r ) . For every a > 0 a>0 a > 0 , Proposition 5.2 (c), applied with c = 2 β 2 c=2\beta^{2} c = 2 β 2 and B = 1 B=1 B = 1 , is the hypothesis ((115) ) of Theorem 7.5 (b) with μ = μ ε \mu=\mu_\varepsilon μ = μ ε . Then Theorem 7.5 (b) implies that
lim sup d → ∞ 1 n E D ( m ) ≤ ω ( ε ) , ω ( ε ) = 1 2 sup 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 Γ μ ε ( s ) . (124) \limsup_{d\to\infty}\frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\mathcal{D}(m)\le\omega(\varepsilon),\qquad\omega(\varepsilon)=\frac{1}{2}\sup_{0\le s\le1}\Gamma_{\mu_\varepsilon}(s). \tag*{(124)} d → ∞ lim sup n 1 E D ( m ) ≤ ω ( ε ) , ω ( ε ) = 2 1 0 ≤ s ≤ 1 sup Γ μ ε ( s ) . (124)
We have ω ( ε ) ≥ 0 \omega(\varepsilon) \ge0 ω ( ε ) ≥ 0 , because Γ μ ε ( 0 ) = 0 \Gamma_{\mu_\varepsilon}(0) = 0 Γ μ ε ( 0 ) = 0 . Further, μ ε → μ + \mu_\varepsilon\to\mu_+ μ ε → μ + weakly as ε → 0 \varepsilon\to0 ε → 0 , since W 1 ( μ ε , μ + ) ≤ ε W_1(\mu_\varepsilon,\mu_+) \le\varepsilon W 1 ( μ ε , μ + ) ≤ ε by Proposition 5.2 (b), and Corollary 7.6 gives lim sup ε → 0 ω ( ε ) ≤ 0 \limsup_{\varepsilon\to0} \omega(\varepsilon) \le0 lim sup ε → 0 ω ( ε ) ≤ 0 . By (8.1), Theorem 6.2 applies with δ = ω ( ε ) \delta= \omega(\varepsilon) δ = ω ( ε ) . Combining it with Proposition 5.2 (a), we obtain
lim inf d → ∞ p G d ( β , h ) ≥ lim inf d → ∞ 1 n E [ β H G d ( m ) + h ∑ x m x + ∑ x ent ( m x ) + β 2 4 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ] − 4 β ω ( ε ) ≥ P ( β , h ) − ε − 4 β ω ( ε ) . \begin{aligned}
\liminf_{d\to\infty} p_{G_d}(\beta,h) \ge\liminf_{d\to\infty} \frac{1}{n}\mathbb{E}\left[\beta H_{G_d}(m) + h\sum_x m_x + \sum_x \operatorname{ent}(m_x) + \frac{\beta^2}{4}\langle\kappa,S\kappa\rangle\right] - 4\beta\sqrt{\omega(\varepsilon)} \\
&\ge\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) - \varepsilon- 4\beta\sqrt{\omega(\varepsilon)}.
\end{aligned} d → ∞ lim inf p G d ( β , h ) ≥ d → ∞ lim inf n 1 E [ β H G d ( m ) + h x ∑ m x + x ∑ ent ( m x ) + 4 β 2 ⟨ κ , S κ ⟩ ] − 4 β ω ( ε ) ≥ P ( β , h ) − ε − 4 β ω ( ε ) .
The left side does not depend on ε \varepsilon ε , and letting ε → 0 \varepsilon\to0 ε → 0 completes the proof.
The side length
The proof of Theorem 1.1 reduces the uniformity in L L L to the fixed side lengths of Proposition 8.1. For this we compare tori with boxes. It is convenient to allow graphs that are not regular. For a finite simple graph Γ = ( V Γ , E Γ ) \Gamma= (V_\Gamma,E_\Gamma) Γ = ( V Γ , E Γ ) and a number D ≥ 1 D \ge1 D ≥ 1 , we define
p Γ D ( β , h ) = 1 ∣ V Γ ∣ E log ∑ σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V Γ exp ( β D ∑ x y ∈ E Γ g x y σ x σ y + h ∑ x ∈ V Γ σ x ) . p^D_\Gamma(\beta,h) = \frac{1}{|V_\Gamma|}\mathbb{E}\log\sum_{\sigma\in\{-1,1\}^{V_\Gamma}}\exp\left(\frac{\beta}{\sqrt{D}}\sum_{xy\in E_\Gamma}g_{xy}\sigma_x\sigma_y+h\sum_{x\in V_\Gamma}\sigma_x\right). p Γ D ( β , h ) = ∣ V Γ ∣ 1 E log σ ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V Γ ∑ exp D β x y ∈ E Γ ∑ g x y σ x σ y + h x ∈ V Γ ∑ σ x .
where ( g e ) e ∈ E Γ (g_e)_{e\in E_\Gamma} ( g e ) e ∈ E Γ are independent standard Gaussian variables. If Γ ∈ G D \Gamma\in\mathcal{G}_D Γ ∈ G D , then p Γ D = p Γ p^D_\Gamma= p_\Gamma p Γ D = p Γ .
The next lemma states that the pressure increases when Gaussian couplings are added, and bounds the increase. The monotonicity was proved by Contucci and Graffi for short-range Gaussian spin glasses, in the form of the superadditivity of the pressure [44 Theorem 2] , using the interpolation of Guerra and Toninelli [75 ] . Contucci and Lebowitz extended it to couplings with symmetric distributions [46 Theorem 1] . We include the short proof, since we also need the upper bound.
Lemma 8.2. Let D ≥ 1 D \ge1 D ≥ 1 , β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 , and h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , and let Γ \Gamma Γ and Γ ′ \Gamma' Γ ′ be finite simple graphs on the same set of n n n vertices such that E Γ ⊂ E Γ ′ E_\Gamma\subset E_{\Gamma'} E Γ ⊂ E Γ ′ and E Γ ′ ∖ E Γ E_{\Gamma'} \setminus E_\Gamma E Γ ′ ∖ E Γ has k k k elements. Then
0 ≤ p Γ ′ D ( β , h ) − p Γ D ( β , h ) ≤ β 2 k 2 D n . 0 \le p^D_{\Gamma'}(\beta,h) - p^D_\Gamma(\beta,h) \le\frac{\beta^2 k}{2Dn}. 0 ≤ p Γ ′ D ( β , h ) − p Γ D ( β , h ) ≤ 2 D n β 2 k . Further, log 2 cosh h ≤ p Γ D ( β , h ) ≤ log 2 cosh h + β 2 ∣ E Γ ∣ 2 D n \log2\cosh h \le p^D_\Gamma(\beta,h) \le\log2\cosh h + \frac{\beta^2|E_\Gamma|}{2Dn} log 2 cosh h ≤ p Γ D ( β , h ) ≤ log 2 cosh h + 2 D n β 2 ∣ E Γ ∣ , and if Γ \Gamma Γ is the disjoint union of graphs Γ 1 , … , Γ r \Gamma_1,\ldots,\Gamma_r Γ 1 , … , Γ r , then p Γ D = ∑ j = 1 r ( ∣ V Γ j ∣ / n ) p Γ j D p^D_\Gamma= \sum_{j=1}^r (|V_{\Gamma_j}|/n)p^D_{\Gamma_j} p Γ D = ∑ j = 1 r ( ∣ V Γ j ∣/ n ) p Γ j D .
Proof. Let F = E Γ ′ ∖ E Γ F = E_{\Gamma'} \setminus E_\Gamma F = E Γ ′ ∖ E Γ . For s ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] s \in[0,1] s ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] let ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ s \langle\cdot\rangle_s ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ s be the Gibbs average for the exponent
β D ∑ x y ∈ E Γ g x y σ x σ y + β s D ∑ x y ∈ F g x y σ x σ y + h ∑ x σ x \frac{\beta}{\sqrt{D}}\sum_{xy\in E_\Gamma}g_{xy}\sigma_x\sigma_y+\frac{\beta\sqrt{s}}{\sqrt{D}}\sum_{xy\in F}g_{xy}\sigma_x\sigma_y+h\sum_x\sigma_x D β x y ∈ E Γ ∑ g x y σ x σ y + D β s x y ∈ F ∑ g x y σ x σ y + h x ∑ σ x
and let φ ( s ) \varphi(s) φ ( s ) be n − 1 n^{-1} n − 1 times the expected logarithm of the corresponding partition function. Then φ ( 0 ) = p Γ D \varphi(0)=p_{\Gamma}^{D} φ ( 0 ) = p Γ D and φ ( 1 ) = p Γ ′ D \varphi(1)=p_{\Gamma'}^{D} φ ( 1 ) = p Γ ′ D . For s ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] s \in(0,1] s ∈ ( 0 , 1 ] , Gaussian integration by parts (F1) in g x y g_{xy} g x y , x y ∈ F xy \in F x y ∈ F , gives
φ ′ ( s ) = β 2 n s D ∑ x y ∈ F E [ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ s ] = β 2 2 n D ∑ x y ∈ F ( 1 − E ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ s 2 ) ∈ [ 0 , β 2 k 2 n D ] . \varphi'(s)=\frac{\beta}{2n\sqrt{sD}}\sum_{xy\in F}\mathbb{E}\left[g_{xy}\langle\sigma_x\sigma_y\rangle_s\right]=\frac{\beta^2}{2nD}\sum_{xy\in F}\left(1-\mathbb{E}\langle\sigma_x\sigma_y\rangle_s^2\right)\in\left[0,\frac{\beta^2 k}{2nD}\right]. φ ′ ( s ) = 2 n sD β x y ∈ F ∑ E [ g x y ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ s ] = 2 n D β 2 x y ∈ F ∑ ( 1 − E ⟨ σ x σ y ⟩ s 2 ) ∈ [ 0 , 2 n D β 2 k ] .
Since φ \varphi φ is continuous on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , integrating gives the first claim. The bounds on p Γ D p_{\Gamma}^{D} p Γ D follow from the first claim applied to the graph with vertex set V Γ V_{\Gamma} V Γ and no edges, whose pressure is log 2 cosh h \log2\cosh h log 2 cosh h , and to Γ \Gamma Γ . For a disjoint union, the partition function is the product of the partition functions of the components, which are independent, and the last claim follows.
For integers d ≥ 1 d\ge1 d ≥ 1 and N ≥ 1 N\ge1 N ≥ 1 let Λ N d = { 0 , … , N − 1 } d \Lambda_N^d=\{0,\ldots,N-1\}^d Λ N d = { 0 , … , N − 1 } d be the box in which two vertices are adjacent if they differ by 1 1 1 in exactly one coordinate, and write b d , N = p Λ N d 2 d b_{d,N}=p_{\Lambda_N^d}^{2d} b d , N = p Λ N d 2 d for its pressure with couplings of variance 1 / ( 2 d ) 1/(2d) 1/ ( 2 d ) . More generally, a box is a product of d d d intervals of integers, with the same adjacency.
The existence of the thermodynamic limit of short-range spin glasses is classical [93 , 137 , 138 ] ; see also [44 , 46 , 47 ] . Contucci and Graffi compared free and periodic boundary conditions for the EA model with the interpolation of Lemma 8.2 , and they bounded the difference of the pressures by a multiple of the size of the boundary [45 Theorems 1 and 2] . For the torus, the existence of the limit and a bound of order 1 / L 1/L 1/ L on the difference with the free-boundary pressure were recently proved by Wang, Zhu, and Chueng under weak moment assumptions [139 ] . The next lemma is a form of these bounds that is uniform in d d d .
Lemma 8.3. Let d ≥ 1 d\ge1 d ≥ 1 , β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 , and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R . The limit p d ∞ ( β , h ) = lim N → ∞ b d , N ( β , h ) p_d^\infty(\beta,h)=\lim_{N\to\infty}b_{d,N}(\beta,h) p d ∞ ( β , h ) = lim N → ∞ b d , N ( β , h ) exists, and for every integer L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 ,
∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − p d ∞ ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ β 2 4 L . \left|p_{d,L}(\beta,h)-p_d^\infty(\beta,h)\right|\le\frac{\beta^2}{4L}. ∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − p d ∞ ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ 4 L β 2 .
Proof. We first compare the torus with the box. Let L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 . The torus T L d T_L^d T L d is obtained from Λ L d \Lambda_L^d Λ L d by adding, for each coordinate j ≤ d j\le d j ≤ d and each choice of the other d − 1 d-1 d − 1 coordinates, the edge between the two vertices whose j j j th coordinates are L − 1 L-1 L − 1 and 0 0 0 . Since L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 , these d L d − 1 dL^{d-1} d L d − 1 edges are not edges of Λ L d \Lambda_L^d Λ L d . Since T L d ∈ G 2 d T_L^d\in\mathcal{G}_{2d} T L d ∈ G 2 d has L d L^d L d vertices, Lemma 8.2 with D = 2 d D=2d D = 2 d gives
0 ≤ p d , L − b d , L ≤ β 2 d L d − 1 2 ⋅ 2 d ⋅ L d = β 2 4 L . (125) 0\le p_{d,L}-b_{d,L}\le\frac{\beta^2dL^{d-1}}{2\cdot2d\cdot L^d}=\frac{\beta^2}{4L}. \tag*{(125)} 0 ≤ p d , L − b d , L ≤ 2 ⋅ 2 d ⋅ L d β 2 d L d − 1 = 4 L β 2 . (125)
Next, we compare boxes of different sizes. Fix integers m ≥ 1 m\ge1 m ≥ 1 and N ≥ m N\ge m N ≥ m , and write N = k m + r N=km+r N = k m + r with k = ⌊ N / m ⌋ k=\lfloor N/m\rfloor k = ⌊ N / m ⌋ and $0\le r<m$. We partition { 0 , … , N − 1 } \{0,\ldots,N-1\} { 0 , … , N − 1 } into $k consecutive intervals of length m m m and, if r > 0 r > 0 r > 0 , one interval of length r r r . Taking products, we obtain a partition of Λ N d \Lambda_N^d Λ N d into boxes, of which k d k^d k d are translates of Λ m d \Lambda_m^d Λ m d . Let Γ \Gamma Γ be the graph on Λ N d \Lambda_N^d Λ N d whose edges are the edges of Λ N d \Lambda_N^d Λ N d with both endpoints in the same box of the partition. For each of the d d d coordinate directions, there are N d − 1 N^{d-1} N d − 1 lines in Λ N d \Lambda_N^d Λ N d parallel to it, and on each of them at most k k k edges join different intervals. In total, at most d k N d − 1 ≤ d N d / m dkN^{d-1} \le dN^d/m d k N d − 1 ≤ d N d / m edges of Λ N d \Lambda_N^d Λ N d are not edges of Γ \Gamma Γ . By Lemma 8.2 with D = 2 d D = 2d D = 2 d , we have 0 ≤ b d , N − p Γ 2 d ≤ β 2 / ( 4 m ) 0 \le b_{d,N} - p_{\Gamma}^{2d} \le\beta^2/(4m) 0 ≤ b d , N − p Γ 2 d ≤ β 2 / ( 4 m ) . Further, p Γ 2 d p_{\Gamma}^{2d} p Γ 2 d is the average of the pressures of the boxes of the partition, weighted by their numbers of vertices. Each translate of Λ m d \Lambda_m^d Λ m d has pressure b d , m b_{d,m} b d , m . Every box with n ′ n' n ′ vertices has at most d n ′ dn' d n ′ edges, and by Lemma 8.2 its pressure, like b d , m b_{d,m} b d , m , lies in [ log 2 cosh h , log 2 cosh h + β 2 / 4 ] [\log2\cosh h,\log2\cosh h+\beta^2/4] [ log 2 cosh h , log 2 cosh h + β 2 /4 ] . Let f N = ( k m / N ) d f_N=(km/N)^d f N = ( k m / N ) d be the fraction of vertices of Λ N d \Lambda_N^d Λ N d that lie in translates of Λ m d \Lambda_m^d Λ m d . We have shown that
b d , m − ( 1 − f N ) β 2 4 ≤ b d , N ≤ b d , m + ( 1 − f N ) β 2 4 + β 2 4 m . b_{d,m}-(1-f_N)\frac{\beta^2}{4}\le b_{d,N}\le b_{d,m}+(1-f_N)\frac{\beta^2}{4}+\frac{\beta^2}{4m}. b d , m − ( 1 − f N ) 4 β 2 ≤ b d , N ≤ b d , m + ( 1 − f N ) 4 β 2 + 4 m β 2 .
Since f N = ( 1 − r / N ) d → 1 f_N=(1-r/N)^d\to1 f N = ( 1 − r / N ) d → 1 as N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ , with d d d and m m m fixed, we obtain
b d , m ≤ lim inf N → ∞ b d , N ≤ lim sup N → ∞ b d , N ≤ b d , m + β 2 4 m . (126) b_{d,m}\le\liminf_{N\to\infty}b_{d,N}\le\limsup_{N\to\infty}b_{d,N}\le b_{d,m}+\frac{\beta^2}{4m}. \tag*{(126)} b d , m ≤ N → ∞ lim inf b d , N ≤ N → ∞ lim sup b d , N ≤ b d , m + 4 m β 2 . (126)
Taking the limit inferior in m m m on the right side of (8.3), we obtain lim sup N b d , N ≤ lim inf m b d , m \limsup_{N}b_{d,N}\le\liminf_{m}b_{d,m} lim sup N b d , N ≤ lim inf m b d , m , so the limit p d ∞ p_d^\infty p d ∞ exists. By (8.3), it satisfies b d , m ≤ p d ∞ ≤ b d , m + β 2 / ( 4 m ) b_{d,m}\le p_d^\infty\le b_{d,m}+\beta^2/(4m) b d , m ≤ p d ∞ ≤ b d , m + β 2 / ( 4 m ) for every m ≥ 1 m\ge1 m ≥ 1 . For m = L m=L m = L , combining this with (8.2) shows that p d , L p_{d,L} p d , L and p d ∞ p_d^\infty p d ∞ both lie in the interval [ b d , L , b d , L + β 2 / ( 4 L ) ] [b_{d,L},b_{d,L}+\beta^2/(4L)] [ b d , L , b d , L + β 2 / ( 4 L )] , which completes the proof.
Remark 8.4. Lemma 8.3 is the only place where the geometry of the torus enters the passage from fixed to arbitrary side lengths. It shows that the limits N → ∞ N\to\infty N → ∞ and L → ∞ L\to\infty L → ∞ of the box and torus pressures in a fixed dimension coincide. Combined with Theorem 1.1, it gives lim d → ∞ p d ∞ ( β , h ) = P ( β , h ) \lim_{d\to\infty}p_d^\infty(\beta,h)=P(\beta,h) lim d → ∞ p d ∞ ( β , h ) = P ( β , h ) , so the convergence also holds when the thermodynamic limit is taken first.
Proofs of the main results
Proof of Theorem 1.1. Fix β ≥ 0 \beta\ge0 β ≥ 0 and h ∈ R h\in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R . Since T L d ∈ G 2 d T_L^d\in\mathcal{G}_{2d} T L d ∈ G 2 d for every L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 , Proposition 4.1 implies that
lim sup d → ∞ sup L ≥ 3 p d , L ( β , h ) ≤ lim sup D → ∞ sup G ∈ G D p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) . \limsup_{d\to\infty}\sup_{L\ge3}p_{d,L}(\beta,h)\le\limsup_{D\to\infty}\sup_{G\in\mathcal{G}_D}p_G(\beta,h)\le P(\beta,h). d → ∞ lim sup L ≥ 3 sup p d , L ( β , h ) ≤ D → ∞ lim sup G ∈ G D sup p G ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) .
For the lower bound, fix an integer m ≥ 3 m\ge3 m ≥ 3 . For L ≥ m L\ge m L ≥ m , applying Lemma 8.3 at the side lengths L L L and m m m , we obtain
p d , L ≥ p d ∞ − β 2 4 L ≥ p d , m − β 2 4 m − β 2 4 L ≥ p d , m − β 2 2 m . p_{d,L}\ge p_d^\infty-\frac{\beta^2}{4L}\ge p_{d,m}-\frac{\beta^2}{4m}-\frac{\beta^2}{4L}\ge p_{d,m}-\frac{\beta^2}{2m}. p d , L ≥ p d ∞ − 4 L β 2 ≥ p d , m − 4 m β 2 − 4 L β 2 ≥ p d , m − 2 m β 2 .
Hence inf L ≥ 3 p d , L ≥ min 3 ≤ L ≤ m p d , L − β 2 2 m \inf_{L\ge3} p_{d,L} \ge\min_{3\le L\le m} p_{d,L} - \frac{\beta^2}{2m} inf L ≥ 3 p d , L ≥ min 3 ≤ L ≤ m p d , L − 2 m β 2 . Since the minimum is over finitely many side lengths, Proposition 8.1 implies that
lim inf d → ∞ inf L ≥ 3 p d , L ( β , h ) ≥ P ( β , h ) − β 2 2 m . \liminf_{d\to\infty}\inf_{L\ge3} p_{d,L}(\beta,h) \ge\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) - \frac{\beta^2}{2m}. d → ∞ lim inf L ≥ 3 inf p d , L ( β , h ) ≥ P ( β , h ) − 2 m β 2 .
Letting m → ∞ m \to\infty m → ∞ and combining with the upper bound, we obtain Theorem 1.1 .
Proof of Theorem 1.2. Since Q d ∈ G d Q_d \in\mathcal{G}_d Q d ∈ G d , we have lim sup d p Q d ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) \limsup_d p_{Q_d}(\beta,h) \le\mathcal{P}(\beta,h) lim sup d p Q d ( β , h ) ≤ P ( β , h ) by Proposition 4.1, and Proposition 8.1 gives the matching lower bound.
Proof of Corollary 1.3. Let G ∈ G D G \in\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ G D , h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R , and β > 0 \beta> 0 β > 0 . By the bound after (7) , e ( G ; h ) e(G;h) e ( G ; h ) lies in the interval [ β − 1 p G ( β , β h ) − β − 1 log 2 , β − 1 p G ( β , β h ) ] [\beta^{-1}p_G(\beta,\beta h)-\beta^{-1}\log2,\ \beta^{-1}p_G(\beta,\beta h)] [ β − 1 p G ( β , β h ) − β − 1 log 2 , β − 1 p G ( β , β h )] , and by (8) , P ∗ ( h ) P_*(h) P ∗ ( h ) lies in [ β − 1 P ( β , β h ) − β − 1 log 2 , β − 1 P ( β , β h ) ] [\beta^{-1}\mathcal{P}(\beta,\beta h)-\beta^{-1}\log2,\ \beta^{-1}\mathcal{P}(\beta,\beta h)] [ β − 1 P ( β , β h ) − β − 1 log 2 , β − 1 P ( β , β h )] . Comparing the two intervals, we obtain
∣ e ( G ; h ) − P ∗ ( h ) ∣ ≤ ∣ p G ( β , β h ) − P ( β , β h ) ∣ β + log 2 β . |e(G;h)-P_*(h)| \le\frac{|p_G(\beta,\beta h)-\mathcal{P}(\beta,\beta h)|}{\beta}+\frac{\log2}{\beta}. ∣ e ( G ; h ) − P ∗ ( h ) ∣ ≤ β ∣ p G ( β , β h ) − P ( β , β h ) ∣ + β log 2 .
Taking the supremum over L ≥ 3 L\ge3 L ≥ 3 for G = T L d G=T_L^d G = T L d , letting d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ , and using Theorem 1.1 at ( β , β h ) (\beta,\beta h) ( β , β h ) , we obtain lim sup d sup L ≥ 3 ∣ e ( T L d ; h ) − P ∗ ( h ) ∣ ≤ ( log 2 ) / β \limsup_d\sup_{L\ge3}|e(T_L^d;h)-P_*(h)|\le(\log2)/\beta lim sup d sup L ≥ 3 ∣ e ( T L d ; h ) − P ∗ ( h ) ∣ ≤ ( log 2 ) / β . Letting β → ∞ \beta\to\infty β → ∞ proves the claim for tori, and the same argument with Theorem 1.2 proves it for hypercubes.
Finally, we justify Remark 1.4. By Lemma 2.1(d), for each B ≥ 0 B\ge0 B ≥ 0 the functions p G p_G p G , G ∈ ⋃ D G D G\in\bigcup_D\mathcal{G}_D G ∈ ⋃ D G D , and p N S K p_N^{\mathrm{SK}} p N SK , N ≥ 1 N\ge1 N ≥ 1 , satisfy ∣ f ( β , h ) − f ( β ′ , h ′ ) ∣ ≤ B ∣ β − β ′ ∣ / 2 + ∣ h − h ′ ∣ |f(\beta,h)-f(\beta',h')|\le B|\beta-\beta'|/2+|h-h'| ∣ f ( β , h ) − f ( β ′ , h ′ ) ∣ ≤ B ∣ β − β ′ ∣/2 + ∣ h − h ′ ∣ for β , β ′ ∈ [ 0 , B ] \beta,\beta'\in[0,B] β , β ′ ∈ [ 0 , B ] and h , h ′ ∈ R h,h'\in\mathbb{R} h , h ′ ∈ R , and so does their pointwise limit P \mathcal{P} P . Let K ⊂ [ 0 , B ] × R K\subset[0,B]\times\mathbb{R} K ⊂ [ 0 , B ] × R be compact and η > 0 \eta>0 η > 0 , and let K ′ K' K ′ be a finite subset of K K K such that every point of K K K lies within distance η \eta η of K ′ K' K ′ in each coordinate. Then
sup ( β , h ) ∈ K sup L ≥ 3 ∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − P ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ max ( β , h ) ∈ K ′ sup L ≥ 3 ∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − P ( β , h ) ∣ + ( B + 2 ) η . \sup_{(\beta,h)\in K}\sup_{L\ge3}|p_{d,L}(\beta,h)-\mathcal{P}(\beta,h)|\le\max_{(\beta,h)\in K'}\sup_{L\ge3}|p_{d,L}(\beta,h)-\mathcal{P}(\beta,h)|+(B+2)\eta. ( β , h ) ∈ K sup L ≥ 3 sup ∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − P ( β , h ) ∣ ≤ ( β , h ) ∈ K ′ max L ≥ 3 sup ∣ p d , L ( β , h ) − P ( β , h ) ∣ + ( B + 2 ) η .
and the maximum tends to zero as d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ by Theorem 1.1 . Since η \eta η is arbitrary, the convergence in Theorem 1.1 is uniform on K K K . The same argument applies to hypercubes, and to the ground-state energy, which is 1-Lipschitz in h h h by its definition. Its SK limit P ∗ ( h ) P_*(h) P ∗ ( h ) is also 1-Lipschitz, as the pointwise limit of the 1-Lipschitz functions m N ( h ) m_N(h) m N ( h ) .
We also prove the limit in Remark 1.8. A similar interpolation, with independent SK models on the two parts, is in [16 Section 3.1] . Let D ≥ 1 D\ge1 D ≥ 1 and n = 2 D n=2D n = 2 D , let G = K D , D G=K_{D,D} G = K D , D have parts V 1 V_1 V 1 and V 2 V_2 V 2 of size D D D , and let v ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V v\in\{-1,1\}^V v ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V be equal to 1 on V 1 V_1 V 1 and to − 1 -1 − 1 on V 2 V_2 V 2 . For σ 1 , σ 2 ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V \sigma^1,\sigma^2\in\{-1,1\}^V σ 1 , σ 2 ∈ { − 1 , 1 } V let u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 u=\sigma^1\odot\sigma^2 u = σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 . Since ∑ x ∈ V 1 u x \sum_{x\in V_1}u_x ∑ x ∈ V 1 u x and ∑ y ∈ V 2 u y \sum_{y\in V_2}u_y ∑ y ∈ V 2 u y are ( ⟨ u , 1 ⟩ ± ⟨ u , v ⟩ ) / 2 (\langle u,\mathbf{1}\rangle\pm\langle u,v\rangle)/2 (⟨ u , 1 ⟩ ± ⟨ u , v ⟩) /2 , and every vertex of V 1 V_1 V 1 is adjacent to every vertex of V 2 V_2 V 2 , we have
E H G ( σ 1 ) H G ( σ 2 ) = 1 D ∑ x ∈ V 1 ∑ y ∈ V 2 u x u y = 1 2 n ( ⟨ u , 1 ⟩ 2 − ⟨ u , v ⟩ 2 ) . \mathbb{E}H_G(\sigma^1)H_G(\sigma^2)=\frac{1}{D}\sum_{x\in V_1}\sum_{y\in V_2}u_xu_y=\frac{1}{2n}\left(\langle u,\mathbf{1}\rangle^2-\langle u,v\rangle^2\right). E H G ( σ 1 ) H G ( σ 2 ) = D 1 x ∈ V 1 ∑ y ∈ V 2 ∑ u x u y = 2 n 1 ( ⟨ u , 1 ⟩ 2 − ⟨ u , v ⟩ 2 ) .
We identify V V V with { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } and let H n S K H_n^{\mathrm{SK}} H n SK be an SK Hamiltonian on { − 1 , 1 } V \{-1,1\}^{V} { − 1 , 1 } V , independent of ( g e ) e ∈ E (g_e)_{e\in E} ( g e ) e ∈ E . Then E H n S K ( σ 1 ) H n S K ( σ 2 ) = ( ⟨ u , 1 ⟩ 2 − n ) / ( 2 n ) \mathbb{E}H_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma^1)H_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma^2)=(\langle u,\mathbf{1}\rangle^2-n)/(2n) E H n SK ( σ 1 ) H n SK ( σ 2 ) = (⟨ u , 1 ⟩ 2 − n ) / ( 2 n ) , and the difference of the two covariances is
C ( σ 1 , σ 2 ) = E H n S K ( σ 1 ) H n S K ( σ 2 ) − E H G ( σ 1 ) H G ( σ 2 ) = ⟨ u , v ⟩ 2 − n 2 n . C(\sigma^1,\sigma^2)=\mathbb{E}H_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma^1)H_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma^2)-\mathbb{E}H_G(\sigma^1)H_G(\sigma^2)=\frac{\langle u,v\rangle^2-n}{2n}. C ( σ 1 , σ 2 ) = E H n SK ( σ 1 ) H n SK ( σ 2 ) − E H G ( σ 1 ) H G ( σ 2 ) = 2 n ⟨ u , v ⟩ 2 − n .
In particular, C ( σ , σ ) = − 1 / 2 C(\sigma,\sigma)=-1/2 C ( σ , σ ) = − 1/2 for every σ \sigma σ , since ⟨ 1 , v ⟩ = 0 \langle\mathbf{1},v\rangle=0 ⟨ 1 , v ⟩ = 0 . For θ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] \theta\in[0,1] θ ∈ [ 0 , 1 ] , let ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ θ \langle\cdot\rangle_\theta ⟨ ⋅ ⟩ θ be the Gibbs average for the exponent β ( 1 − θ H G ( σ ) + θ H n S K ( σ ) ) + h ∑ x σ x \beta(\sqrt{1-\theta}H_G(\sigma)+\sqrt{\theta}H_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\sigma))+h\sum_x\sigma_x β ( 1 − θ H G ( σ ) + θ H n SK ( σ )) + h ∑ x σ x , and let φ ( θ ) \varphi(\theta) φ ( θ ) be n − 1 n^{-1} n − 1 times the expected logarithm of the corresponding partition function. Then φ ( 0 ) = p G ( β , h ) \varphi(0)=p_G(\beta,h) φ ( 0 ) = p G ( β , h ) and φ ( 1 ) = p n S K ( β , h ) \varphi(1)=p_n^{\mathrm{SK}}(\beta,h) φ ( 1 ) = p n SK ( β , h ) . For θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \theta\in(0,1) θ ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , Gaussian integration by parts (F1) gives, as in [75 ] ,
φ ′ ( θ ) = β 2 2 n E ⟨ C ( σ 1 , σ 1 ) − C ( σ 1 , σ 2 ) ⟩ θ = − β 2 4 n 2 E ⟨ ⟨ σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 , v ⟩ 2 ⟩ θ ≤ 0. \varphi'(\theta)=\frac{\beta^2}{2n}\mathbb{E}\langle C(\sigma^1,\sigma^1)-C(\sigma^1,\sigma^2)\rangle_\theta=-\frac{\beta^2}{4n^2}\mathbb{E}\langle\langle\sigma^1\odot\sigma^2,v\rangle^2\rangle_\theta\leq0. φ ′ ( θ ) = 2 n β 2 E ⟨ C ( σ 1 , σ 1 ) − C ( σ 1 , σ 2 ) ⟩ θ = − 4 n 2 β 2 E ⟨⟨ σ 1 ⊙ σ 2 , v ⟩ 2 ⟩ θ ≤ 0.
where σ 1 \sigma^1 σ 1 and σ 2 \sigma^2 σ 2 are independent samples from the Gibbs measure. Since φ \varphi φ is continuous on [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , we obtain p K D , D ( β , h ) ≥ p 2 D S K ( β , h ) p_{K_{D,D}}(\beta,h)\geq p_{2D}^{\mathrm{SK}}(\beta,h) p K D , D ( β , h ) ≥ p 2 D SK ( β , h ) , and the right side tends to P ( β , h ) \mathcal{P}(\beta,h) P ( β , h ) as D → ∞ D\to\infty D → ∞ . Since K D , D ∈ G D K_{D,D}\in\mathcal{G}_D K D , D ∈ G D , Proposition 4.1 gives the matching upper bound.
References